@i

bauddha-saṃskṛta-granthāvalī -10

Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 10

@ii

Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 10
madhyamakaśāstra 

OF 

nāgārjuna 

WITH THE COMMENTARY:

prasannapadā  BY  CANDRAKIRTI

First Edition 

Edited by 

Dr. P.L. VAIDYA 

Second Edition 

Edited by 

Dr. SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI 

Published by 

THE MITHILA INSTITUTE 

OF 

POST-GRADUATE STUDIES AND RESEARCH 

IN SANSKRIT LEARNING 

DARBHANGA 

1987

@iii

bauddha-saṃskṛta-granthāvalī-10
nāgārjunīyaṃ 

madhyamakaśāstram | 

ācāryacandrakīrtiviracitayā prasannapadākhyavyākhyayā saṃvalitam | 

vaidyopāhvaśrīparaśurāmaśarmaṇā 

kārikāsū vī-granthādisūcī-ṭippaṇyādibhi: saṃskṛtam | 

dvitīyasaṃskaraṇam

ḍā.c^ śrīdharatripāṭhinā sampāditam | 

darabhaṅgāstha- 

mithilāvidyāpīṭhena parkāśitam | 

śakābda: 1909 saṃvat 2044 aiśavīyābda: 1987

@iv

Copies of this Volume can be had from your usual Bookseller or from 

The Director, Mithila Institute, Darbhanga, on pre-payment 

of Rs. 49.00 either in cash, Postal Order or M. O. 

Printed by R. S. Pandya at the Tara Printing Works, Varanasi 

and Published by Dr. S. Tripathi, Director, 

MITHILA INSTITUTE, Darbhanga, Bihar. 

@v

The Government of Bihar established the Mithila 

Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit 

Learning at Darbhanga in 1951 with the object, inter alia, to 

promote advanced studies and research in Sanskrit Learning 

to bring together the traditional pandits with their profound 

learning and the modern scholars with their technique of 

research and investigation, and to publish work of perma- 

nent value to scholars. This institute is one of the five 

others planned by this Government as a token of their 

homage to the tradition of learning and scholarship for 

which ancient Bihar was noted. Apart from the Mithila 

Institute, four others have been established and have been 

doing useful work during the last eighteen or nineteen 

years-Nalanda Institute of Research and Post-Graduate 

studies in Buddhist Learning and Pali at Nalanda, K. P. 

Jaisawal Research Institute at Patna, the Bihar Rashtra 

Bhasha Parishad for Research and Advanced Studies in Hindi 

at Patna, and the Vaishali Institute for Post-Graduate 

Studies in Prakrit and Jainology at Vaishali. In the establish-
ment of the Mithila Institute the State Government received 

a generous donation from Maharajadhiraja of Darbhanga 

for construction of the building on a plot of land also 

donated by him. 

2. As part of this programme of rehabilitating and 

reorientating ancient learning and scholarship, the editing 

and publication of this volume have been undertaken with 

the co-operation of scholars in Bihar and outside. The 

Government of Bihar hope to continue to sponsor such 

projects and trust that this humble service to the World of 

scholarship and learning would bear fruit in the fullness of 

time. 

@vi

[BLANK]

@vii

anukramaṇikā 

Introduction in English and Hindi ix

Abbreviations … xli

1 pratyayaparīkṣā …. 1

2 gatāgataparīkṣā …. 37

3 cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā …. 48

4 skandhaparīkṣā …. 53

5 dhātuparīkṣā …. 57

6 rāgaraktaparīkṣā …. 62

7 saṃskṛtaparīkṣā …. 66 

8 karmakārakaparīkṣā …. 84

9 pūrvaparīkṣā …. 91 

10 agnīndhanaparīkṣā …. 97

11 pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṣā …. 107 

12 du:khaparokṣā …. 112

13 saṃskāraparīkṣā …. 117 

14 saṃsargaparīkṣā …. 123

15 svabhāvaparīkṣā …. 128

16 bandhamokṣaparīkṣā …. 138 

17 karmaphalaparīkṣā …. 148

18 ātmaparīkṣā …. 163

19 kālaparīkṣā …. 183

20 sāmagrīparīkṣā …. 188 

21 saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṣā …. 199 

22 tathāgataparīkṣā …. 210 

23 viparyāsaparīkṣā …. 221 

24 āryasatyaparīkṣā …. 234

@viii

25 nirvāṇaparīkṣā …. 255 

26 dvādaśāṅgaparīkṣā …. 267

27 dṛṣṭiparīkṣā …. 280

prathamaṃ pariśiṣṭam-kārikāsūcī …. 293

dvitīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam-uddhṛtapadyāṃśasūcī …. 299 

tṛtīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam-uddhṛtagadyāṃśasūcī …. 304

caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam-grantha-granthakṛnnāmasūcī …. 306

pañcamaṃ pariśiṣṭam-vigrahavyāvartanī saṭīkā …. 309

ṣaṣṭhaṃ pariśiṣṭam-ratnāvalī .... 330

Critical Notes …. 349 

@ix 

śūnyavāda

By 

Dr. S. Bagchi 

CHRONOLOGICAL BACKGROUND

Though nāgārjuna is probably the first systematizer 

of śūnyavāda which we call the mādhyamikadarśana, it is 

perfectly legitimate to presume that this doctrine was 

current among the mahāyāna Buddhists for a long time 

before his advent. In the Buddhist āgamas, viz. the

prajñāpāramitā, the laṅkāvatārasūtra and others, the 

doctrine of śūnyatā has been broached and treated of in a 

laconic and desultory manner. But the āgama is written 

in a diffuse style of the purāṇas in which philosophical 

matters are entangled with religious dogmas. It is difficult

to draw a definite conclusion as to whether it is the doctrine 

of śūnyavāda or vijñānavāda that is preached in these 

works. It is an intriguing matter that both the exponents 

of vijñānavāda and śūnyavāda have drawn upon these 

source books in confirmation of their philosophical con- 

clusions. The laṅkāvātara contains long passages which 

lend countenance to the idealistic view that consciousness 

is the ultimate reality. On the other hand there are 

passages in it which have definite link with śūnyavāda-

Absolute Negativism. These āgamas play the same role as 

the upaniṣads in the evolution of the schools of the vedānta 

philosophy with their uncompromising rivalry. 

It is also presumable that nāgārjuna may have had 

predecessors who tried to systematize the tenets of śūnya-

vāda in the style of professional philosophers. śūnyavāda 

has been discussed and criticized in the nyāyasūtra of 

akṣapāda and it is quite natural to assume that the doctrine 

criticized was sponsored by nāgārjuna for the first time. 

nāgārjuna has also quoted from the nyāyasūtra. In the

@x

vigrahavyāvartanī he has criticized the nyāya theory. In 

the state of our present  knowledge which is confined to the 

available works of nāgārjuna and the nyāyasūtra, it is not

far from risk to assign priority or posteriority to  these two 

authors. It is definite that the mahāyāna schools of

yogācāra-vijñānavāda and śūnyavāda were linked into 

shape in the early Christian era, if not before. The word 

śūnyatā or śūnya is also found in the pāli nikāyas, though 

its connotation is a matter of dispute. We must wait for 

further light which may be derived from fresh discovery of 

old texts. The chances, however, are very remote. We 

have to remain content with this atmosphere of chronolo- 

gical uncertainty and to be on the safe side, it is expedient 

to keep our judgement in reserve. 

mādhyamika PHILOSOPHY OF nāgārjuna

Let us now consider the mādhyamikakārikā of 

nāgārjuna It is a pity that the auto-commentary of  

nāgārjuna called akutobhayā on his kārikā and the com- 

mentaries of buddhapālita and bhāvaviveka are lost in 

original. They are preserved in Tibetan translation. The 

mādhyamika school was latterly divided into svātantrika 

sub-school sponsored by bhāvaviveka or Bhavya and the 

prāsaṅgika school of buddhapālita and candrakīrti. A fragment of bhāvaviveka’ s tarkajvālā has been discovered 

and also edited with an English annotation by Dr. V. V. 

Gokhale of Delhi University. From the portions published, 

it is not easy to deduce the philosophical position of 

bhāvaviveka. It appears from the article of Professor 

Y. Kajiyama, published in the Research Publication Vol. 1 

of Nava-Nalanda-Mahavihara that the difference between 

the two mādhyamika schools is more logical than meta- 

physical. The critical problem concerning the mādhyamika 

school is the determination of the nature and content of 

śūnyatā. Dr. Satkari Mookerjee, the greatest living 

authority on Indian Philosophy has made this pertinent 

observation: candrakīrti, the commentator of nāgārjuna, 

@xi

whose original work in sanskrīt has come down to us, does

not seem to leave any loophole to foist a positivistic inter- 

pretation upon the concept of śūnyatā, {1. Introduction to The Absolutist’s standpoint In Logic, P. 3.} 

the issue in a nutshell is whether śūnyatā means 

absolute unqualified negation or affirmation of a positive 

reality. Dr. Suzuki, Prof. Stcherbatsky, and Prof. T. R. V. 

Murti are of oplnion that śūnyatā is not a pure voidity. 

The yogācāra philosophers such as asaṅga and Vasubandhu 

on the contrary have criticized the doctrine of Absolute 

Negation and assert the reality of transcendental conscious- 

ness bereft of subject-object polarization. They call it non- 

dual consciousness  (advaya-jñāna). It is extremely unsafe to 

voice the hypothesis that nāgārjuna was a Negativist or 

Positivist. It is however clear that śūnyatā is not regarded 

by nāgārjuna as of the nature of consciousness. It is 

definite that the latter orthodox exponents of the mādhyamika 

doctrine, viz candrakīrti and prajñākaramati-the 

commentator on the bodhicaryāvatāra (Chapter 1) are 

vehemently opposed to concept of pure contentless 

consciousness.

candrakīrti’s prasannapadā was discovered and edited 

by Professor De la Vallee Poussin. He thoroughly exploited 

the Tibetan translation and for the first time presented a 

materially correct text. The edition of the mādhyamikārikā 

with candrakīrti’s commentary by the late Saratchandra 

Shastri was full of corruptions. The present text has been 

prepared by Dr. P. L. Vaidya, the former Director of the 

Mithila Research Institute on the basis of Poussin’s edition.

nāgārjuna’s kārikās have been elaborately explained 

by candrakīrti and his commentary is intelligible even to a 

person possessing a modicum of knowledge of mahāyāna 

Buddhism. It is obviously needless to point out that his 

exposition is to be understood as that of the prāsaṅgika 
@xii

school and its unequivocal mode of expression seals the path 

for palming off a positivistic construction on the text. 

The matters of historical interest have been touched 

upon by Dr. P. L. Vaidya in his Introduction and it is in the 

same position of uncertainty as the chronology of older 

writers. What is of central importance to a student of 

Indian Philosophy is the logical assessment of the philoso- 

phical position of nāgārjuna. If  candrakīrti be a faithful 

exponent, it may be asserted more or less categorically that 

śūnyatā is not a positive concept. Dr. Vaidya has alluded 

to the similarity of śūnyatā and māyāvāda.  I am not so 

categorically sure as Dr. Vaidya seems to be that śaṅkara’s 

māyāvāda is derived from nāgārjuna’s conception of 

śūnyatā. Rival philosophers have censured śaṅkara by the 

designation of crypto-Buddhist. The relative positions of 

philosophers are to be determined with a detached mind 

free from all preconceptions. śrīharṣa and his commentator 

ānandapūrṇa have raised the issue of lender and borrower. {1. khṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, P. 125.} 

śaṅkarācārya has deduced his māyāvāda from the Vedic 

sources. It is quite presumable that he may have exploited 

the arguments of the Buddhist. But śaṅkara’s repugnance 

to the Buddhist doctrine is conspicuous and unambiguous. 

He has criticized the central doctrine of negativism in his 

commentary on the bhagavadgitā. śaṅkara’s philosophy is 

not capable of being equated with māyāvāda or śūnyavāda. 

He believes in one eternal monolithic existence-cum-con- 

sciousness-cum-bliss which is the nature of Brahman. The 

two systems are diametrically opposed. nāgārjuna does not 

believe in a positive reality which is not subject to birth, 

decay and death. {2. bhāvas tāvan nīavāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇam / prasajyetāsti bhāvo hī na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā //MS. 25.4.} Negation is also a false fiction. According 

to him negation is another entity. candrakīrti has made it 

abundantly clear that absolute negation with reference to 

the background of a positive entity is unthinkable. It is 

@xiii

only a name and a name and a word without a meaning. 

śaṅkarācārya on the other hand distinguishes the phenome- 

nal world from a fiction and Absolute Reality. The world 

of plurality, both mental and  physical is logically indeter- 

minable. He admits empirical and pragmatic validity but 

denies it the nature of Absolute Reality. Reality is always 

Absolute and śūnyatā is also Absolute. nāgārjuna repu- 

diates that it is reality (bhāva) and also that it is negative. 

But the negative according to nāgārjuna is always another 

positive real. Negation is relative and this leads him to 

deny that śūnyatā is pure negation. Because that would 

invest it with a positive character. 

We leave apart the interpretation of modern philoso- 

phers. It will remain moot question. But it should be 

remembered that candrakīrti denies the doctrine of triple 

reality (trisvabhāva). 

In the Madhyāntavibhāga, asaṅga, the putative author 

of it, criticizes the concept of śūnyatā as pure voidity. He 

posits the Ultimate Reality as consciousness. In the 

mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra there are texts which unequivocally 

positan Ultimate Reality of the nature of pure consciousness 

at the back of phenomenal universe, and this reality is 

monistic in character and metaphysically indistinguishable 

from the Brahman of the upaniṣads. dignāga, dharmakīrti, 

śāntarakṣita and their later followers are found to assert 

categorically that consciousness is momentary. There are 

good reasons to believe that dignāga and his school deny 

the ālaya-consciousness. śaṅkarācārya has criticized in his 

commentary on the brahmasūtra the philosophical theory 

advocated by this school. dignāga’s popularity and power- 

ful dialectic threw the old yogācāra school of maitreyanātha 

and asaṅga into utter oblivion. 

We do not consider that the characterization of 

śūnyatā as a relative validity by Dr. P. L. Vaidya is a happy 

appraisal. Relative validity is only a euphemism for philoso- 

@xiv

phical invalidity. Whatever is found to be relative is 

dismissed by nāgārjuna as unreal appearance. 

Before concluding our brief survey, it may not be out 

of place to reproduce the philosophical appraisal of 

śūnyavāda as distinct from brahmavāda by śrīharṣa in his 

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya. śrīharṣa observes that the doctrine 

of aniravacanīyatā, i. e., logical indeterminancy{1.  We have borrowed this expression from Dr. Mookerjee’s mono-

graph entitled The Absolutist’s Standpoint In Logic, p. 138.} is not to be 

confounded with the Buddhist doctrine of śūnyatā. The 

Buddhist regards everything relative or absolute as logically 

indeterminable, whereas the vedāntists believe that Brahman 

is capable of being characterized as the transcendental 

reality and everything else is indeterminate. {2. evaṃ ca sati saugatabrahmavādinor  ayaṃ viśeṣo yad ādima:
sarvam evānirvacanīyaṃ varṇayati. tad uktaṃ bhagavatā laṅkā- 

vatāre : buddhyā vivicyamānānāṃ svabhāvo nāvadhāryate / ato 

nirabhilapyāste nis svabhāvāśc deśita: // iti. vijñānavyatiriktaṃ 

punar idaṃ viṣayaṃ sadasadbhyāṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ brahmavādina: 

saṇgirante. tathā hi ne’ daṃ sad bhayitum arhati, vakṣyamāṇa- 

dūṣaṇa-grastatvāt, nā’ py asad eva, tathā sati laukikavicārakāṇāṃ, 

sarvavyavahāravyāhatyāpatteṇ. khaṇḍanakaṇḍakhādya, p. 125….

Vastutas tu vayaṃ prapañcasattvavyvasthāpanavinivṛttā: svata: 

siddhe cidātmani brahmatattve kevale kevale bharam avalambya 

caritārthā: sukham āsmahe. Ibid. P. 131.Indeterminancy 

and metaphysical unreality are synonymous terms. We again 

reiterate the historical fact that śūnyavāda has been criticised 

by all schools of philosophers as the doctrine of pure 

Negativism. In this respect the Buddhist school other than

śūnyavāda, the Jains, and all the Brahmanical schools are

unambiguously unanimous. A positivistic interpretation, 

even if legitimate, would make nāgārjuna immune from the 

attack of his critics. We do not mean to prejudge the issue 

and leave it to genuine students of of mahāyāna Buhdhism 

to draw their conclusions. 

@xv

INTRODUCTION 

1 THE EDITION 
This edition of the madhyamakaśāstra of nāgārjuna

with the commentary called prasannapadā by candrakīrti is 
mainly based on the one edited by Louis de la Vallee
Poussin and published in the BIBLIOTHECA BUDDHICA, 

Vol IV, St. Petersburg, Russia, in 1912(referred to as B in 
the margin). There was an earlier edition of this work, 
published by BUDDHIST TEXT SOCIETY, Calcutta, in 
1897 and edited by śaraccandra śāstrī. This Calcutta 

edition is full of mistakes, and its value is no more than a 

manuscript in print. It was used by Poussin for what it was

worth, but he also used two Mss., one from Paris and the 

other from Cambridge. Further, he checked his Text of 

kārikās as well as of candrakīrti’s commentary with the

help of Tibetan Translations. He added a number of useful 

indices and exhaustive foot-notes, textual and exegetical. 

Out of his notes, textual ones are retained with some modi- 

fications by me at the foot of the page below the text, while 

I have made as much use as possible of his exegetical notes 

in my CRITICAL NOTES printed at the end of the 

Volume. Since Poussin’s edition was out in 1912, many 

Buddhist works in original Sanskrit have been printed in 

Europe, India, America and Japan, and I have added 

references to them in the body of my text as well as in 

Critical Notes. Poussin’s edition is long out of print. I 

had the good fortune of studying this very work at his feet 

in 1921 22, and hence I thought it my duty to bring out a 

new edition with a number of additions and alterations. I

have made use of additional material published since then, 

and therefore I hope this edition will be more useful than 

the former to  our Indian scholars. The foot-notes of 

Poussin containing Tibetan translation of kārikās and of 

extracts of the commentary have been omitted from this 

@xvi

edition as they are no longer useful to Sanskrit scholars. 

I do not, however, underrate the value of Poussin’s edition, 

and of extracts from Tibetan given by him, but once the 

purpose of checking the accuracy of Sanskrit text is 
achieved, the value of Tibetan translations to Sanskrit 

paṇḍits becomes secondary. 

2. PHILOSOPHICAL SYSTEMS UNDER mahāyāna 

There are two important philosophical schools of the 

mahāyāna Buddhism, viz., the mādhayamika School founded 

by nāgārjuna and his followers, buddhapālita, bhāvaviveka, 

candrakīrti and śāntideva, and the yogācāra School 

founded by maitreyanātha and his followers, asaṅga, 

Vasubandhu, Sthiramati, Vimuktisena, Haribhadra etc.

Both these schools take prajñāpāramitā literature and other

mahāyāna sūtras as their sacred sources. ācāryas of both 

these schools seem to have written commentaries on texts 
like aṣṭasāhasrikā with interpretations which would support 
the special doctrines of their respective schools as śaṃkara, 

rāmānuja etc. interpreted upaniṣads and the bādarāyaṇasū- 

tras differently to support Advaita, viśiṣṭādvaita etc. We 

have not yet discovered in original Sanskrit any such 

commentary on prajñāpāramitā from the school of 

nāgārjuna, but we propose  to give in the present series of 

Buddhist Sanskrit Texts Haribhadra’s commentary called 

āloka on aṣṭasāhsrikā which may be regarded as a specimen 

of yogācāra interpretation of the prajñāpāramitā literature. 

It may be said here that corresponding to nāgārjuna's 

kārikās of the madhyamakaśāstra, we have abhisamayālaṃ- 

kārakārikās from maitreyanātha to explain the yogācāra

stand. 

There is one more school of the mahāyāna Buddhists 

which cannot be accurately called a philosophical school. 

It is a school of Logicians headed by dignāga. The writers 

like dignāga and dharmakīrti specialised in logic; they, 

however, could not escape the influences of the two schools 

mentioned above, and a majority of them show a strong 

@xvii

inclination towards the yogācāra system as the mādhyamika 

school did not give much scope for logical treatment of 

their metaphysics. It will be shown later that the prāsaṅgika 

branch of the mādhyamikas did not give much room to 

logical treatment as nāgārjuna’s vigrahavyāvartanī amply 

demonstrates. dignāga, who wrote a short philosophical 

treatise in about 57 stanzas called prajñāpāramitāpiṇdārtha,

seems clearly to follow the yogācāra view as also 

dharmakīrti. 

3. ORIGIN AND TEACHING OF THE mādhyamika SCHOOL 

OF BUDDHISTS

The religion founded by the Buddha got divided into 

various schools of thought and customs within a few 

centuries after his nirvāṇa. The two earliest of these 

schools were the sthaviravādins and mahāsaṃghikas. Their 

differences were due to certain rules of conduct or interpre-

tation of Buddha’s teaching. The fissiparous tendency did 

not stop there, and there soon appeared a number of them 

drawing their names either from a locale, or mode of living, 

or adherence to a particular book or tenet. Many of these 

schools had their own sacred canon, complete or partial, 

which was written in a variety of dialects such as pāli, 

Sanskrit, Prakrit or even apabhraṃśa. Some of these 

canons have come down to us in these languages, at least 

in fragments, but many appear to have been lost in their 

original form. This variety of dialects was but natural; for 

Buddha was a native of Kapilavastu, and must have 

preached in his mother-tongue or in a language which was 

capable of being understood by natives of mithilā, magadha, 

kāśī and kosala in which countries he spent his life as a 

religious teacher. His sermons were rendered by his pupils

in their own native tongue, from which they were given 

different standard forms of a language such as pāli, sanskrit, 

prakrit and apabhraṃśa. Of these, tipiṭaka in pāli seems 

to be a compact canon, but that was not the case with other 

canons. Improvements in linguistic forms as also in 
@xviii

doctrinal tenets must have been introduced from time to 

time, and Buddhist literature which is found in dialects of 

Northern and North-eastern regions remained scattered. 

Side by side, there were some changes in ideals and ideolo- 

gies of the original form of the religion due to influences of 

adherents and their pre-occupations. All this resulted in 

forming a new and vast mass of literature commonly known 

as sūtras and written in a language which shows an admix- 

ture of Sanskrit and popular or Prakrit forms and idioms. 

These sūtras had a vast volume, and there were traces of 

lack of cohesion in their teaching. Among these works, 

there is a class of literature called vaipulyasūtras numbering 

nine and various recensions of the prajñāpāramitā. There 

is also a very large number of sūtras known under the class 

of mahāyānasūtras dating from about the 2 nd or even 3 rd 

century B. C. nāgārjuna (2 nd century A. D.) in his sūtra- 

samuccaya draws upon nearly seventy such titles. A large 

number of them seems to have been lost in their original 

Sanskrit form, but they are preserved in their Tibetan 

and/or Chinese translations. 

Buddhism in  this new form also showed fissiparous 

tendencies and it was felt necessary to maintain their 

strength and unity. To evolve a uniform philosophical 

system from out this vast literature embodying apparently 

conflicting views leading to chaos, was a task in the post- 

Christian age before scholars like aśvaghoṣa, nāgārjuna, 

maitreyanātha, asaṅga, vasubandhu and dignāga. It is 

the effort of these scholars which is responsible for bringing 

into existence two famous philosophical schools of mahā- 

yāna Buddhism, viz., the mādhyamika School and the 

yogācāra School. 

Among these scholars, nāgārjuna picked up, to name 

his school, one of the most striking tenets of Buddhism, viz., 

madhyamā or madhyamā pratipad, the middle Path, preached 

in his first sermon by Buddha, and which, consequently, no 

follower of Buddha could renounce. He named his system

@xix

madhyamaka (madhyamaiva madhyamakam, saṃjñāyāṃ kan-pā. 5.3.87) or Madhya- 

makaśāstra, and his followers came to be known as mādhyamika 

(madhyamakamadhīyate vidanti vā-taddhīte tadveda-pā. 4.2.59). Under this 

title he codified the the contents of his vast mass of confli- 
cting sūtras so as to yield a philosophically uniform 

teaching, and embodied it in over 400 kārikās in anuṣṭubh

metre divided into 27 chapters, In one of these kārikās, he 

explicitly refers to the kātyāyanāvavādasūtra, which, by-the- 

bye, is accepted as authority by all Buddhist scholars holding 

different shades of views :

kātyāyanāvavāde ca asti nāstīti cobhayam | 

pratiṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā || 

[ma. śā. 15.7] 

On this candrakīrti remarks : 

idaṃ ca sūtraṃ sarvanikāyeṣu paṭhyate (ma. śā. 15.7) 

The statement of asti and nāsti, two conflicting, contra- 

dictory and extreme categories which have been denied by 

Buddha, recommends or suggests the way out of these, 

which the founder called madhyamā (madhyamayā dharmaṃ deśayati). Expan- 

ding the concepts of asti and nāsti bhāvainto, saṃsāra and 

nirvāṇa, he evolves a solution negating these extremes, and 

thus founding the Middle Path. nāgārjuna, following this 

line of thought, classifies the contents of the sūtras into two 

classes of tenets, one recommending a view which is 

ultimately to be abandoned, and the other as final and 

absolute; the one practical, vyāvahārika, and the other as 

absolute, final or pāramārthika. That this is the ultimate 

objective of the system of nāgārjuna is clear from the 

following kārikā: 

dve satye samupāśritya buddhānāṃ dharmadeśanā | 

lokasaṃvṛtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthata: || [ma. śā. 24.8] 

candrakīrti, at the end of his commentary on Madhya-

maka śāstra confirms the above view when he says:- 

samāpta cedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ sakalalaukikalokottarapravacananītaneyārthavyākhyānanaipuṇyaviśāradam | 
@xx

The system of nāgārjuna thus classifies all discourses 

of Buddha into nītārtha, i. e., absolute or final, and 

neyārtha, i. e, vyāvahārika or practical, and arrives at the 

conclusion that although from the point of lower philoso- 

phical plane all notions or concepts of worldly existence 

stand valid, from the point of view of higher or absolute 

philosophical plane, these notions have but a relative 

validity, and therefore one should reject both existence and 

non-existence and follow a middle path or relative validity. 

nāgārjuna says;- 

astīti śāśvatagrāho nāstītyucchedadarśanam | 

tasmādastitvanāstitve nāśrīyeta vicakṣaṇa: || [ma. śā. 15.10] 

The main authority for this view, of course, is the 

passage in the kātyāyanāvavādasūtra admitted as authority 

by all Buddhists. The passage runs :- 

yadbhūyasā kātyāyana ayaṃ loko’stitāṃ vā abhiniviṣṭo nāstitāṃ ca | tena na 

parimucyate | ……

astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nāstīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | yadenayo- 

rantayormadhyam, tadarūpyam, anidarśanam, apratiṣṭham, anābhāsam, aniketam, avijñaptikam | 

iyamucyate kāśyapa madhyamā pratipat, bhūtānāṃ bhūtapratyavekṣā | (	MS p. 132-33). 

The right view of the world thus runs through the two 

extremes. Therefore, when a mādhyamika is categorically 

asked to state his view-point, he would declare the eight 

Nos : 

anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 

anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 

[ma. śā. 1.1] 

leading ultimately to the doctrine of pratītyasamutpāda, of 

relative or dependent origination, which is the first revela- 

tion of Buddha on attainment of enlightenment. So the 

mādhyamikas maintain that they alone represent correctly 

the doctrine as propounded by the Buddha. candrakīrti 

vehemently refutes the charge that mādhyamika is no better 

than a nāstika, in this way :-

@xxi
Introduction

atraike paricodayanti-nāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā:, yasmāt kuśalākuśalaṃ karma kartāraṃ 

ca phalaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca lokaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyamiti bruvate | nāstikā api hi ekatrāstīti bruvate | 

tasmānnāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā iti | naivam | kuta: ? pratītyasamutpādavādino hi 

mādhyamikā: hetupratyayān prāpya pratītya samutpannametat sarvameva ihaparalokaṃ ni:svabhāvaṃ 

varṇayanti | yathāsvarūpavādino naiva nāstikā: pratītyasamutpannatvād bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatvena na 

paralokādyabhāvaṃ pratipannā:, kiṃ tarhi aihalaukikaṃ vastujātamupalamya svabhāvata: tasya paralokādi- 

hāgamanam ihalokācca paralokagamanamapaśyanta: ihalokopalabdhapadārthasadṛśapadārthāntarāpavādaṃ 

kurvanti | tathāpi vastusvarūpeṇa avidyamānasyaiva te nāstitvaṃ pratipannā:, ityamunā tāvaddarśanena 

sāmyamastīti cet, na hi | kuta: ? saṃvṛtyā mādhyamikai: astitvenābhyupagamānna tulyatā | 

vastutastulyateti cet, yadyapi vastuto’siddhistulyā, tathāpi pratipattṛbhedādatulyatā | yathā hi 

kṛtacauryaṃ puruṣameka: samyagaparijñāyaiva tadamitraprerita: taṃ mithyā vyācaṣṭe-cauryamanena kṛtamiti, 

aparastu sākṣād dṛṣṭvā dūṣayati, tatra yadyapi vastuto nāsti bheda:, tathāpi parijñātṛbhedādekastatra 

mṛṣāvādītyucyate, aparastu satyavādīti, ekaśca ayaśasā ca apuṇyena ca samyak parīkṣyamāṇo 

yujyate nāpara:, evamihāpi yathāvadviditavastusvarūpāṇāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ bruvatāmavagacchatāṃ ca 

vastusvarūpābhede’pi yathāvadaviditavastusvarūpairnāstikai: saha jñānābhidhānayornāsti sāmyam | 

yathaiva hi upekṣāsāmānye’pi apratisaṃkhyāya pratisaṃkhyāya upekṣakayoriva pṛthagjanārhato: jātyandha- 

cakṣuṣmatośca viṣamaprapātapradeśakiniścitasāmānye’pi yathāsti mahān viśeṣa:, tathā nāstikānāṃ 

mādhyamikānāṃ ca viśeṣo bhaviṣyatīti pūrvācāryā: || (p. 176). 

nāgārjuna  does not refer in his kārikās to any sūtra 

by name other than the kātyāyanāvavāda; but candrakīrti in 

his commentary refers to a large number of them, and 

draws on them profusely in support of each and every tenet 

of the School.

The method of dialectics to refute the views of the 

opponent adopted by nāgārjuna and his followers like 

Buddhapālita and candrakīrti is known as the prasaṅga, 

i. e., reducing the opponent to an absurd position contra- 

dictory to his accepted views; bhāvaviveka or Bhavya, 

though belonging to nāgārjuna's school, follows an 

independent or rational method called svatantra, candra-

kīrti, however, holds the view that a mādhyamika as such 

should not adopt that method :-

na ca mādhyamikasya sata: svatantramanumānaṃ kartuṃ yuktam, pakṣāntarābhyupagamābhāvāt | 

He further says that nāgārjuna himself adopted the 

prasaṅga method in his work vigrahavyāvartanī  as well as in 

@xxii

his kārikās (see pp. 6-9). It is on account of this difference 

in the method of approach that the mādhyamika School 

stands divided into two branches, viz., prāsaṅgika and 

svātantrika schools, nāgārjuna, buddhapālita and candrakīrti 

belonging to the former, and bhavya or bhāvaviveka 

to the latter. candrakīrti explains the advantages of this

prāsaṅgika method as follows :

yo hi yamarthaṃ pratijānīte, tena svaniścayavad anyeṣāṃ niścayotpādanecchayā yayā upapattyā 

asāvartho’dhigata:, saivopapatti: parasmai upadeṣṭavyā | tasmādeṣa tāvannyāya:, yat pareṇaiva 

svābhyupagatapratijñātārthasādhanamupādeyam, na cānena paraṃ prati | hetudṛṣṭāntāsaṃbhavāt pratijñānusārata- 

yaiva kevalaṃ svapratijñātārthasādhanamupādatte iti nirupapattikapakṣābhyupagamāt svātmānamevāyaṃ kevalaṃ 

visaṃvādayan na śaknoti pareṣāṃ niścayamādhātumiti | idamevāsya spaṣṭataraṃ dūṣaṇaṃ yaduta svaprati- 

jñātārthasādhanāsāmarthyamiti | kimatra anumānabādhodbhāvanayā prayojanam ? (p. 7). 

nāgārjuna in his vigrahavyāvartanī (St. 29) states the 

same view more succinctly :- 

yadi kācana pratijñā syānme tata eva me bhaveddoṣa: | 

nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasyānnaivāsti me doṣa: || 

It should not, however, be supposed that the prasaṅ-

gika school is blind to the interests of its followers. It 

descends to the earthly plane to explain its stand as is done 

in chapter 24, where the absolute and practical standpoints 

are explained. The school also refutes the charge of its 

being no better than nāstika as stated above. The main 

objective of the school is to explain away the apparent 

contradictions in the sūtras as recommending practical and 

absolute stands by dividing their contents into nītārtha and 

neyārtha, as śaṃkarācārya later did with reference to such 

contradictory statements found in the upaniṣads. In other 

words, nāgārjuna did exactly for the conflicting statements 

in Buddhist sūtras what śaṃkarācārya later did for the 

upaniṣads. I would go a step further and say that nāgārjuna 

showed the way to śaṃkarācārya in this respect. 

There is another doctrinal point in the mādhyamika 

system which later was developed by śam*karācārya. in his 

famous māyāvāda. It is the introduction of the element of

@xxiii

māyā to explain away conflicting views. The mādhyamikas 

have but negative statements to make, corresponding to 

upaniṣadic neti neti. The highest principle of the mādhyamikas 

corresponding to upaniṣadic Brahman is the doctrine of 

pratītyasamutpāda, which at one place is described in the 

following terms :-

ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādamevaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā satatasamitamajīvaṃ nirjīvaṃ yathāvada- 

viparītamajātamabhūtamasaṃskṛtamapratipādyamanāvaraṇaṃ śivamabhayamanāhāryamavyamamavyupaśamasvabhāvaṃ 

paśyati asatastucchato riktato’sārato rogato gaṇḍata: śalyato’ghato’nityato du:khata: śūnyato 

‘nātmata:, na sap ūrvāntaṃ pratisarati....aparāntaṃ vā punarna pratisarati | (MS. p. 291) 

Or, in the words of nāgārjuna :- 

aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 

nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam || [ma. śā. 18.9] 

The illustrations which the mādhyamikas used were 

also subsequently used by śaṃkarācārya. For instance, 

nāgārjuna says :

yathā māyā yathā svapno gandharvanagaraṃ yathā | 

yathotpādastathā sthānaṃ tathā bhaṅga udīrita: || [ma. śā. 7.34] 

āryadeva, nāgārjuna’s pupil, adds a few more :- 

alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: |

dhūrmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarocyabhrai: samo bhava: || 

[catu: śataka-13.25] 

There are a few others found in older literature as, for 

instance, in the laṅkāvatārasūtra :

ākāśaṃ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ ca vandhyāyā: putra eva ca | 

asantaścābhilapyante tathā bhāveṣu kalpanā || 

[laṅkā-2.166; 10.453]

and a few others like turagaśṛṅga rāsabhaśṛṅga or maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi also 

occur  here and there; but the following passage taken from

aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā (Cal. ed. p. 39; B S T. ed. p. 20) 

sums up best the stand of the mādhyamikas : 

atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan-samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama 

iti, sanyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti āryasubhūte vadasi ? subhūtirāha-nirvāṇamapi 

devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam ? devaputrā āhu:-nirvāṇamapi 

āryasubhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi ? subhūtirāha-yadyapi devaputrā nirvāṇādapi anya: 

@xxiv

kaściddharmo viśiṣṭatara: syāt, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam | iti hi māyā ca 

nirvāṇaṃ ca advayametadadvaidhīkāramiti | (MS p. 220).

The above extract clearly shows the part which the 

doctrine of māyā plays in the mādhyamika system. It is for 

the historian of the Advaita vedānta of śaṃkarācārya to say 

to what extent the latter is influenced by the tenets of this 

school. 

I do not desire to close this brief review of mādhyamika 

system without reference to the doctrine of śūnyatā. 

This doctrine of śūnyatā, Void, is a very subtle doctrine, 

and is often misunderstood. Without rightly understanding 

it, there is no emancipation from saṃsārā. This emancipa-

tion results from annihilation of karma, act, and kleśa, 

passion, which, in their turn, have their origin in vikalpas, 

doubts or inaccurate apprehension of the nature of things, 

which, in their turn, spring from prapanca. All these are 

dissolved on realization of this doctrine of śūnyatā :-

karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa: karmakleśā vikalpata: | 

te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate || [ma. śā. 18.5] 

This sūnyatā means the pratītyasamutpāda, or condi- 

tional existence of all things in nature :-

ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 

sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || [ma. śā. 24.1]

leading ultimately to the Middle Path. This middle path 

advises us to avoid extremes of existence and non-existence, 

because what has a conditional existence, cannot be equated 

with this or that :- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 

na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam | [ma. śā. 18.10] 

In other words, all objects that we perceive are śūnya, 

void, because they do not possess any element of sign or 

characteristic of a notion, and yet they are accepted by all

as self-illumined :

@xxv

śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā nirnimittamupādāya | apraṇi- 

hitā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhānayogena | prakṛtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāpāramitāpariśuddhyā || 

(p. 217)

At the same time, we should not too much cling to 

this śūnyatā as the path of emancipation or salvation. It 

should be utilized for the purpose of driving away all con- 

cepts; if we cling, we are doomed, and incurable :-

śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ proktā ni:saraṇa jinai: | 

yeṣāṃ tu śūnyatā dṛṣṭistānasādhyān babhāṣire || [ma. śā. 13.8] 

Not only this, but if this doctrine of śūnyatā is miscon- 

ceived, it ruins the man as an ill-caught snake or improperly 

acquired and handled magic lore killsa sādhaka:-

vināśayati durdṛṣṭā śūnyatā manmamedhasama | 

sarpo yathā durgṛhīto vidyā vā duṣprasādhitā || [ma. śā. 24.11]

It is said that Buddha, on attainment of enlightenment 

hesitated for a time to communicate to the world the way 

of salvation he had just discovered, for fear of its not being 

rightly understood (MS. 24.12). nāgārjuna, in his 

catu:stava, while praising Buddha, has observed :-

sarvasaṃkalpahānāya śūnyatāmṛtadeśanā | 

yaśca tasyāmapi grāhastvayāsāvavasādita: || 

The subtleness of this doctrine and consequent

inability of men of  common understanding, even belonging 

to the faith of Buddha, has been very cleverly brought home 

to us by candrakīrti in the following passage :-

atrāhu:-aho bata hatā pratyāśā asmākm, ye hi nāma vayaṃ svavikalpavikalpitāti- 

kaṭhinakudarśanamālutā latājālāvabaddheṣu nirvāṇapuragāmyaviparītamārgagamanaparibhraṣṭeṣu anatikrānta- 

saṃsārāṭavīkāntāradurgeṣu kaṇabhakṣākṣapādadigambarajaimininaiyāyikaprabhṛtiṣu tīrthakareṣu aviparīta- 

svargāpavargamārgopadeśābhimāniṣu spṛhāṃ parityajya niravaśeṣānyatīrthamatāndhakāropaghātakaṃ 

svargāpavarganugāmyaviparītamārgasaṃprakāśakaṃ saddharmadeśanātipaṭutarakiraṇavyāptāśeṣāśāmukhaṃ vividha- 

vineyajanamatikamalakuṅmalavibodhanatatparaṃ yathāvadavasthitapadārthatattvārthabhājanānāmamalaikacakṣurbhūtaṃ 

sakalajagaccharaṇyabhūtamadvitīyaṃ daśabalavaiśāradyāveṇikabuddhadharmāmalamaṇḍalaṃ mahāyānamahālayasārathivaraṃ 

saptabodhyaṅgottuṅgaturaṅgapadātiyojitaṃ sakalatribhuvanajanajātijarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntārasaricchoṣaṇa- 

tatparaṃ caturasamamārārātisamaraśarasaṃpātavijayinaṃ sakalajagadasadgrāharāhugrahavigrahodgrahanirāsinaṃ 

@xxvi

tathāgatasavitāramajñānaghanagahanāndhakāranirākaraṇāya mokṣārthino’nuttarasamyaksaṃbodhyarthina: śaraṇaṃ 

pratipannā: | tasya ca tvayā 

evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 

prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: || 

ityādinā svabhāvato’sattvaṃ bruvatā bhavatā hatā asmākaṃ mokṣapratyāśā anuttarasamyaksaṃ- 

bodhyāgamābhilāṣa: | tadalaṃ bhavatā tathāgatamahādityapracchādakena ākālikaghanaghanāvalivisaraṇena 

jagadandhakāropameneti | ucyate | asmākameva hatā pratyāśā bhavadvidheṣvabudhajaneṣu, ye hi nāma 

bhavanta: mokṣakāmatayā anyatīrthyaṃmatāni parityajya bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamapi aviparītaśāstāraṃ 

pratipadya paramagambhīramanuttaraṃ sarvatīrthyavādāsādhāraṇaṃ nairātmyasiṃhanādamasahamānā: kuraṅgamā iva 

svādhimuktidaridratayā vividhakudṛṣṭivyālamālākulaṃ viparyastajanānuyātaṃ tameva mahāghorasaṃsārā- 

ṭavīkānta racārakānugamārgamavagāhante | …na ca vayaṃ sarvathaiva niṣprapañcānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ nāstitvaṃ 

brūma: | …yena tvabhiprāyaṇa śūnyatvādikamupadiśyate sa ātmaparīkṣāto boddhavya: | 

(p. 215-17)

4. nāgārjuna AND HIS WORKS

nāgārjuna is rightly regarded as the founder of the

mādhyamika School of Buddhists, and must be distinguished 

from another nāgārjuna whose contribution is mainly, if 

not solely, to the field of Tantra including Vaidyaka 

(Chemistry and Metals). mahāvyutpatti, 177. 1-2, clearly 

mentions nāgārjuna and nāgāhvaya as two distinct ācāryas 

of Buddhism, at the head of 36 other ācāryas, many of 

whom have left their works to us. nāgārjuna is also  

regarded by Hiuen Tsang as one of the four suns that 

illumined the world, the three others being aśvaghoṣa, 

āryadeva and kumāralāta. The Chinese tradition makes 

him a contemporary of king kaniṣka. rājataraṅgiṇī (11 th century A. D.) states (1. 168-77) him to be a contemporary 

of huṣka, juṣka, and kaniṣka :-

athābhavan svanāmāṅkapuratrayavidhāyina: | 

huṣkajuṣkakaniṣkākhyāstrayastatraiva pārthivā: || 

prājye rājyakṣaṇe teṣāṃ prāya: kaśmīramaṇḍalam | 

bhojyamāste sma bauddhānāṃ pravrajyorjitatejasām || 

bodhisattvaśca deśe’sminneko bhūmīśvaro’bhavat | 

sa ca nāgārjuna: śrīmān ṣaḍarhadvanasaṃśrayī || 

@xxvii

tasminnavasare bauddhā deśe prabalatāṃ yayu: | 

nāgārjunena sudhiyā bodhisattvena pālitā: ||

For details of the mādhyamika School and its 

followers, the reader is referred to my work `Etudes sur 

āryadeva et son catu:śataka’,  Paris, 1923. 

Tradition also, almost uniformly, makes him a 

contemporary of kaniṣka, who seems to be friendly to

nāgārjuna, and a letter called suhṛllekha addressed by

nāgārjuna to him also exists in Tibetan translation. It is, 

therefore, safe to assume that nāgārjuna lived in the latter 

half of the second century A. D. (about 170-200 A. D.). 

According to the biography of nāgārjuna, translated 

into Chinese by kumārajīva (circa 405 A. D.) he was born 

in a Brahmin family in southern India, studied the Vedas, 

and became well-versed in other Brahmanical lores. He 

was also known as a mighty magician. bāṇa records a 

reference to nāgārjuna having received a necklace of pearls 

from a nāgā king. Tibetan chronicles almost invariably 

refer to him as a mighty magician. He had a pretty long 

life of 400 years ! All this looks like a legend, and to build 

up history from such records is very difficult. laṅkāva

tārasūtra, a work belonging to the Nine Dharmas or 

āgamas of Nepal, says (10. 164-166) :-

nirvṛte sugate paścātkālo’tīto bhaviṣyati | 

mahāmate nibodha tvaṃ yo netrīṃ dhārayiṣyati || 

dakṣiṇāpathavedalyāṃ bhikṣu: śrīmān mahāyaśā: | 

nāgāhvaya: sa nāmnā tu sadasatpakṣadāraka: || 

parkāśya loke madyānaṃ mahāyānamanuttaram | 

āsādya bhūmiṃ muditāṃ yāsyate’sau sukhāvatīm || 

One important thing to be noted about the above- 

quoted stanzas is that they are found in 10 th and last 

chapter of the work. This last chapter generally puts 

together the stanzas occurring in the first nine chapters of 

the sūtra, but precisely these stanzas are not found in the 

first nine chapters, and therefore, their antiquity and 

@xxviii

genuineness become questionable. In any case, nāgārjuna 

is associated in them with dakṣināpatha. The term vedalī

is of uncertain significance; it has been confounded with 

Vidarbha; and so nāgārjuna is made a resident or native of 

Vidardha. I think we should rather go further south to 

find out his native land, and it may not be far from wrong 

to take his association with nāgārjunikoṇdā where Buddhist 

antiquities are recently discovered. After his conversion to 

Buddhism, he went to the North upto kaśmīra and made 

a name there. It is said that he spent his last days on 

śrīśaila in modern āndhra State.

candrakīrti in his bhāṣya on madhymakāvatāra 

records a tradition that nāgārjuna was an incarnation of 

ānanda, the famous attendant of Buddha. Leaving aside 

its value as a piece of history, we may take it that nāgārjuna 

was held to be as faithful an interpreter or chronicler of 

Buddha’ s teaching as ānanda was. Says Candraktrti :-

atha tāvat kathaṃ tasyāryanāgārjunasya aviparītāgamanirṇaya: syāditi ? āgamāt.. 

āryadvādaśahasramahāmeghe’pyuktam- 

licchavikumāro’yaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ darśane nandaka ityānanda: nirvāṇāccatu:śateṣu varṣeṣu 

vyatīteṣu nāgāhvayo bhikṣurbhūtbā maddeśanāṃ vistareṇa parkāśya anupūrveṇa suviśuddhaprabhābhūmināma- 

kalokadhātau tathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhau jñānākaraprabhābhigho bhaviṣyati | 

There is a very large number of works, no less than 

122, ascribed to him in Tanjur and Kanjur (see Tohoku 

Catalogue). Leaving apart works on Tantra or Vaidyaka

(ācāryanāgārjunabhāṣita-avabheṣajakalpa Tohoku No. 4308), most of which 

seem to have been composed by another and positively later 

nāgārjuna, we feel certain that philosopher nāgārjuna 

composed the following works :

(1) prajñā or kārikās of the madhyamakaśāstra and its 

commentary called akutobhayā; 

(2) vigrahavyāvartanī and its commentary; 

(3) yuktiṣaṣṭikā; 

(4) śūnyatāsaptati and its commentary; 

@xxix

(5) mahāyānavimśikā; 

(6) akṣaraśataka and its commentary; 

(7) pratityasamutpādahṛdaya and its commentary; 

(8) catu:stava; 

(9) prajñāpāramitāstava (found at the beginning of 

aṣṭasāhasrikā); 

(10) bhāvanākrama; 

(11) sūtrasamūccaya or anthology of mahāyāna sūtras; 

(12) snhṛllekha or ārya nāgārjuna bodhisattva suhṛllekha;

(13) bhāvasamkrānti; 

(14) ratnāvali; and 

(15) viadalyaprakaraṇa. 

The work under the title dharmasaṃgraha, which is a 

colleetion of Buddhist Technical Terms and edited in 

Anecdota Oxoniensia, Vol. 1, part V, is attributed to 

nāgārjuna in the colophon, but it does not seem to be a 

genuine work of this philosopher, and may be by his later 

namesake, most probably a hīnayānist. 

Some of the works above mentioned are available in 

the original Sanskrit, but many are still known only from 

their Tibetan or Chinese translations.

tārānātha (Geschichte, p. 71) says that adherents of 

hīnayāna ascribe the authorship of the śatasāhasrikā 

prajñāpāramitā to nāgārjuna, but this does not seem likely. 

The prajñāpāramitā Literature, at least some works like

pañcaviṃśati and aṣṭasāhasrikā were already in existence. 

The ascription may be due to the confusion between prajñā 

which figures as an alternative title of madhyamakaśāstra 

kārikā in Tibetan tradition and prajñāpāramitā. In fact, 

nāgārjuna has codified the contents of prajñāpāramitā 

literature and other mahāyānasūtras in his kārikās, as 

bādarāyaṇa codified the teaching of the upaniṣads in his

śārīrakasūtras.

@xxx

Of the 122 works found in Tohoku Catalogue under

nāgārjuna or klusgrub or nāgārjunagarbha, the most 

important and genuine works of the philosopher have been 

mentioned in the above list. Other works are minor and 

belong more or less to the class of Tantras.

5. nāgārjuna’S FOLLOWERS 

āryadeva or Deva is mentioned as his direct pupil, 

who is the author of catu:śataka, hastavālaprakaraṇa and 

a few minor works. Among his successors and commenta- 

tors, we may mention buddhapālita, Bhavya or bhāvaviveka

and candrakīrti. of budhapālita we have only his commen- 

tary on madhyamakaśāstra found in Tibetan. bhavya or 

bhāvaviveka seems to be more prolific than buddhapālita. 

He wrote, in addition to the commentary on madhyama-

kaśāstra, called prajñāpradīpa, and some handbooks on the 

mādhyamika system, viz, (1) madhyamakaratnapradīpa (2) 

madhyamaka-hṛdayakārikā with its commentary called 

tarkajvālā and (3) madhyamakārthasaṃgraha, all of them 

available in Tibtan Translation ; (4) karatalaratna is known 

only from Chinese translation (Nanjio No. 1237, recently 

restored into Sanskrit by Prof. N. Aiyaswami śāstrī ; 

(5) nikāyabhedavi-bhaṅgavyākhyā describing 18 schools of 

Buddhism, and (6) tattvāmṛtāvatāra referred to twice in 

(7) above.

tārānātha (XXVI) and following him Schiefner (p. 74) 

mention that devaśarmā wrote a commentary on madhya- 

makaśāstra called sitābhyudaya to refute the views of

candrakīrti. The Sanskrit original is not available, nor 

there is any trace of it in Tanjur or Kanjur. 

But of all commentaries on the madhyamakaśāstra the 

most important one is the prasannapadā of candrakīrti. He 

was the follower of the prāsaṅgika school of the mādhya- 

mikas and claims to have interpreted the kārikās truly to 

bring out the views held by nāgārjuna. He has referred to 

the commentaries of both buddhapālita and Bhavya, and 

@xxxi

refuted the views of Bhavya at places. His commentary is 

truly prasannapadā, and in point of view of elegance of 

style, is a forerunner of śaṃkarācārya’s bhāṣya on the 

brahmasūtras. I have given above some extracts from his 

commentary, which will convince the reader of his remark- 

able qualities of argument. He cites in support of his views 

numerous extracts from mahāyānasūtras. Like Bhavya, he 

also wrote a few handbooks on the mādhyamika system, 

viz., (1) madhyamakāvatāra, a work in six chapters in verse 

with his own bhāṣya on it ; (2) madhyamakaprajñāvatāra; 

(3) pancaskandhaprakaraṇa, besides commentaries on 

nāgārjuna's yuktiṣaṣṭikā and śūnyatāsaptati as also on ārya- 

deva’s catu:śataka. Except his prasannapadā and fragments 

of his commentary on catu:śataka, all other works are 

preserved only in Tibetan translations. 

śāntideva, the author of śikṣāsamuccaya and bodhica- 

ryāvatāra and prajñākaramati are the only two noteworthy 

writers of the mādhyamika school after candrakīrti. 

Poona, 1 st Junuary, 1959] 

P. L. Vaidya

@xxxii

@xlviii

[hindi]

@xlix

PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION

I have great pleasure in presenting the second edition 

of the madhyamakaśāstra of nāgārjuna with the commentary 

called prasannapadā by candrakīrti. mādhyamika and 

yogācāra are two important schools of the mahāyāna 

Buddhism of which the mādhyamika school was founded by 

nāgārjuna and his followers. The commentator of this 

work candrakīrti was also one of his followers. 

For some of its special features, madhyamakaśāstra 

has earned a very wide reputation in India and abroad. On

account of certain attractive philosophical approaches of 

Buddhism, this work has successfully placed itself in the row 

of very standard Buddhist texts. The book has exhausted 

in a short period. It shows the ever-increasing demand of 

the work. 

It would not be out of place to mention that this book 

has been carefully edited by the well-known scholar Dr. P. L. 

Vaidya and an elaborate introductory note of śūnyavāda has 

been prepared by Dr. S. Bagchi, one of the doyens of tradi- 

tional and modern learning. 

Since nothing new has come in light after the publica- 

tion of this text, the second edition is being published with 

no change. Everything has been kept intact. 

I hope, the publication of the second edition will be 

widely welcomed in the same spirit. 

SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI

@l

[blank]

@li

ABBREVIATIONS

AK (a^ ka^)-avadāna-kalpalatā of# kṣemendra, Bibliotheca Indica 

edition; our edition in BST Nos. 22-23. 

aś (a^ śa^)-avadāna-śataka by J. S. Speyer, Bibliotheca Buddhica 

edition; our edition in BST No. 19. 

aṣṭa (aṣṭa^)-aṣṭasāhasrikā prajñāpāramitā, ed. by Rajendralal Mitra. 

BC-buddhacarita of aśvaghoṣa, edns. by Cowell and Johnstone. 

BCA- bodhicaryāvatāra of śāntideva, with pañjikā of prajñākaramati, ed. 

by Poussin; bare text in Zapiski.

BCP- bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā of prajñākaramati, ed. by Poussin. 

CP- cariyāpiṭaka, PTS edition; also by B. C. Law. 

CS- catu:stava of nāgārjuna (I. nirupama, II. lokātīta, III. acintya, 
and IV. paramārtha). 

DA (divyā^) divyāvadāna, our edition in BST No. 20 ; also Cowell and 

Neil’s edition.

DBh (da^ bhū^)-daśabhūmikasūtra, ed. by Rahder. 

GM- Gilgit Mss., ed. by N. Dutt. 

GV (gaṇḍa^-gaṇḍavyūhasūtra, ed. by Suzuki and Idzumi, Kyoto, Japan, 1949. 

J (jā^)-jātaka, ed. by Fausbol.

JM (jā^ mā^)-jātakamālā of ārya śūra, ed. by H. Kern, HOS.; our

edition in BST No. 21. 

KV (kāraṇḍa^)-kāraṇḍavyūha, BTS edition. 

(laṅkā^)-laṅkāvatārasūtra, ed. by B. Nanjio, Kyoto, Japan, 1923;

reprint 1956. 

LV (lalita^)- lalitavistra, our edition in BST No. 1.

mś (ma^ śā^)-madhyamakaśārtra of nāgārjuna, our edition in BST 

No. 10.

MV (ma^ vṛ^)- madhyamakavṛtti called prasannapadā of candrakīrti, our

edition in BST No. 10.

MVastu (ma^ va^)-mahāvastu, ed. by E. Senart. 

MVy (ma^ vyu^)-mahāvyutpatti ed. by I. P. Minayeff, Bibliotheca 

Buddhica.

@lii

madhyamakaśāstra
rp (rāṣṭra ^)-rāṣṭrapālaparipṛcchā, ed. by L. Feer, Bibliotheca Buddhica.

śs (śikṣā^)-śikṣāsamuccaya of śāntideva, ed. by Bendall in Bibliotheca 

Buddhica; our edition in BST No. 11.

SA (sūtrā^)-sūtrālaṃkāra of asaṇga, ed. by S. Levi. 

SN-saundarananda of aśvaghoṣa, edns. by H. P. Shastri and Johnstone. 

SR (samādhi^)-samādhirājasūtra, ed. by N. Dutt, in GM; our edition in 

BST No. 2.

SDP (saddharma^)-saddharmapuṇḍarikāsūtra, ed. by N. Dutt; also by Kern

and Nanjio. 

SP (suvarṇa^)-suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra, ed. by B. Nanjio and H. Idzumi, 

Kyoto, Japan, 1931; also by J. Nobel. 

SV (sukhā^)-sukhāvatīvyūha, ed. by Max Muller. 

T-Tibetan translation. 

T-(followed by number)-Tohoku Catalogue.

TG (tathā^)-tathāgataguhyasūtra or guhyasamāja, GOS edn. 

TS (tattvasaṃ^)-tattvasaṃgraha of śāntarakṣita, GOS, ed. 

TTP-taisho tripiṭaka, Tokyo, 1924-1934.

VCh (vaja^)-vajracchedikā, ed. by Max Muller. 

(N. B.-Most of the works mentioned above are planned to be 

included in the BUDDHIST SANSKRIT TEXTS Series. The list will

be found at the end of the Volume). 

@001

nāgārjunīyaṃ 

madhyamakaśāstram | 

ācāryacandrakīrtiviracitayā prasannapadākhyavyākhyayā 

saṃvalitam | 

1

pratyayaparīkṣā nāma prathamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

āryamañjuśriye kumārabhūtāya nama: | 

yo’nta{1. Mss. yo’ntardayāvāsa^ for yo’ntadvayāvāsa^ which is confirmed by T,}dvayāvāsavidhūtavāsa: saṃbuddhadhīsāgaralabdhajanmā | 

saddharmatoyasya{2. T saddharmakoṣasya for saddharmatoyasya.} gabhīrabhāvaṃ yathānubuddhaṃ kṛpayā jagāda ||1|| 

yasya darśanatejāṃsi paravādimatendhanam | 

dahantyadyāpi lokasya mānasāni tamāṃsi ca ||2|| 

yasyāsamajñānavaca:śaraughā nidhnanti ni:śeṣabhavārisenām | 

tridhāturājyaśriyamādadhānā vineyalokasya sadevakasya ||3|| 

nāgārjunāya praṇipatya tasmai tatkārikāṇāṃ vivṛtiṃ kariṣye | 

uttānasatprakriyavākyanaddhāṃ tarkānilāvyākulitāṃ prasannām ||4|| 

tatra `na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyām’ (1.3) ityādi vakṣyamāṇaṃ śāstram | tasya 

kāni saṃbandhābhidhānaprayojanāni iti praśne, madhyamakāvatāravihitavidhinā advayajñānā- 

laṃkṛtaṃ mahākaruṇopāya{3. T. om. upāya^.}pura:saraṃ prathamacittotpādaṃ tathāgatajñānotpattihetumādiṃ kṛtvā 

yāvadācāryanāgārjunasya viditāviparītaprajñāpāramitānīte: karuṇayā parāvabodhārthaṃ 

śāstrapraṇayanam, ityeṣa tāvacchāstrasya saṃbandha:- 

ya{4. T om. this stanza.}cchāsti va: kleśaripūnaśeṣānsaṃtrāyate durgatito bhavācca | 

tacchāsanāttrāṇaguṇācca śāstrametaddvayaṃ cānyamateṣu nāsti || 

@002

iti | svayameva cācāryo vakṣyamāṇasakalaśāstrābhidheyārthaṃ saprayojanamupadarśayan, tadaviparīta- 

saṃprakāśatvena māhātmyamudbhāvya tatsvabhāvāvyatirekavartine paramagurave tathāgatāya śāstra- 

praṇayananimittakaṃ pramāṇaṃ kartukāma āha- 

anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 

anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 

ya: pratītyasamutpādam 

ityādi | tadatrānirodhādyaṣṭaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpāda: śāstrābhidheyārtha: | 

sarvaprapañcopaśamaśivalakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ śāstrasya prayojanaṃ nirdiṣṭam | 

taṃ vande vadatāṃ varam | 

ityanena praṇāma: | ityeṣa tāvacchlokadvayasya samudāyārtha: || 

avayavārthastu vibhajyate | tatra niruddhirnirodha: | kṣaṇabhaṅgo nirodha ityucyate | 

utpādanamutpāda: | ātmabhāvonmajjanamityartha: | ucchittiruccheda: | prabandhavicchitti- 

rityartha: | śāśvato nitya: | sarvakāle sthāṇu{1. Mss. sthānu: for sthāsnu: (?).}rityartha: | ekaścāsāvarthaścetyekārtho- 

'bhinnārtha: | na pṛthagityartha: | nānārtho bhinnārtha: | pṛthagityartha: | āgatirāgama:, viprakṛṣṭa- 

deśāvasthitānāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭadeśāgamanam | nirgatirnirgama:, saṃnikṛṣṭadeśāvasthitānāṃ viprakṛṣṭa- 

deśagamanam | etirgatyartha:, prati: prāptyartha: | upasargavaśena dhātvarthavipariṇāmāt- 

upasargeṇa dhātvartho balādanyatra nīyate |

gaṅgāsalilamādhuryaṃ sāgareṇa yathāmbhasā || 

pratītyaśabdo’tra lyabanta: prāptāvapekṣāyāṃ vartate | samutpūrva: padi: prādurbhāvārtha iti 

samutpādaśabda: prādurbhāve vartate | tataśca hetupratyayāpekṣo bhāvānāmutpāda: pratītya- 

samutpādārtha: ||

apare tu bruvate-itirgamanaṃ vināśa: | itau sādhava ityā: | pratirvīpsārtha: | 

ityevaṃ taddhitāntamityaśabdaṃ vyutpādya prati prati ityānāṃ vināśināṃ samutpāda iti 

varṇayanti | teṣāṃ “pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo{2. Mss. bodhi vo which is confirmed by T.} bhikṣavo deśayiṣyāmi”, “ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ 

paśyati sa dharmaṃ paśyati” ityevamādau viṣaye vīpsārthasya saṃbhavāt samāsasadbhāvācca 

syājjyāyasī vyutpatti: | iha tu “cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānam” 

ityevamādau viṣaye sākṣādaṅgīkṛtārthaviśeṣe cakṣu: pratītyeti pratītyaśabda: ekacakṣu-

rindriyahetukāyāmapyekavijñānotpattāvabhīṣṭāyāṃ kuto vīpsārthatā ? prāptyarthastvanaṅgī- 

kṛtārthaviśeṣe’pi pratītyaśabde saṃbhavati-prāpya saṃbhava:, pratītya samutpāda iti | 

aṅgīkṛtārthaviśeṣe’pi saṃbhavati-cakṣu: pratītya, cakṣu: prāpya, cakṣū rūpaṃ{3. Mss. P cakṣu: prekṣyeti for cakṣū rūpaṃ cāpekṣya which is confirmed by T.} cāpekṣyeti 

@003

vyākhyānāt | taddhitānte cetyaśabde “cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānam” 

ityatra pratītyaśabdasyāvyayatvābhāvāt samāsāsadbhāvācca vibhaktiśrutau satyāṃ cakṣu: 

pratītya vijñānaṃ rūpāṇi ca iti nipāta: syāt | na caitadevam | ityavyayasyaiva lyabantasya 

vyutpattirabhyupeyā || 

yastu-“vīpsārthatvātpratyupasargasya, ete: prāptyarthatvāt, samutpādaśabdasya ca 

saṃbhavārthatvāt, tāṃstān pratyayān pratītya samutpāda: prāpya saṃbhava ityeke | prati prati 

vināśināmutpāda: pratītyasamutpāda ityanye”-iti paravyākhyānamanūdya dūṣaṇamabhidhatte, | 

tasya parapakṣānuvādākauśalatvameva tāvatsaṃbhāvyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yo hi prāptyarthaṃ 

pratītyaśabdaṃ {1. T pratītyasamutpādaśabdaṃ for pratītyaśabdaṃ,} vyācaṣṭe, nāsau pratiṃ vīpsārthaṃ vyācaṣṭe, nāpyetiṃ prāptyartham, kiṃ tarhi pratiṃ 

prāptyartham, samuditaṃ ca pratītyaśabdaṃ prāptāveva varṇayati || 

tena idānīṃ prāpya saṃbhava: pratītyasamutpāda ityevaṃ vyutpāditena pratītyasamutpāda- 

śabdena yadi niravaśeṣasaṃbhavipadārthaparāmarśo vivakṣita:, tadā tāṃ tāṃ hetupratyayasāmagrīṃ 

prāpya saṃbhava pratītya samutpāda iti vīpsāsaṃbandha: kriyate | atha viśeṣaparāmarśa:, tadā 

cakṣu: prāpya rūpāṇi ceti na vīpsāyā: saṃbandha iti || evaṃ tāvadanuvādākauśala- 

mācāryasya || 

etadvā {2. T om. etadvā ayuktam | kiṃ ca.} ayuktam | kiṃ ca | ayuktametat “cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate 

cakṣurvijñā{3. P vijñānamityatrāha yārthābhisaṃbhavāditi veti yaduktam; C yārthābhisaṃbandhāditi for 

vijñānamiti atrārthadvayāsaṃbhavāt which is confirmed by T.}nam” iti, atrārthadvayāsaṃbhavāt iti yaduktaṃ dūṣaṇam, tadapi nopapadyate | kiṃ 

kāraṇam ? kathamanenaiva tatprāpte: saṃbhava iti yuktyanupādānena pratijñāmātratvāt | 

athāyamabhiprāya: syāt-arūpitvādvijñānasya cakṣuṣā prāptirnāsti, rūpiṇāmeva tatprāpti-

darśanāditi, etadapi na yuktam, `prāptaphalo’yaṃ bhikṣu:’ ityatrāpi prāptyabhyupagamāt | 

prāpyaśabdasya ca apekṣyaśabdaparyāyatvāt | prāptyarthasyaiva ācāryāryanāgārjunena pratītya- 

śabdasya 

tattatprāpya yadutpannaṃ notpannaṃ tatsvabhāvata: | 

ityabhyupagamāt | tato dūṣaṇamapi nopapadyate ityapare || 

yaccāpi svamataṃ vyavasthāpitam-“kiṃ tarhi, asmin sati idaṃ bhavati, asyo- 

tpādādidamutpadyate, iti idaṃpratyayatārtha: pratītyasamutpādārtha iti”, tadapi nopapadyate, 

pratītyasamutpādaśabdayo: pratyekamarthaviśeṣānamidhānāt, tadvyutpādasya ca vivakṣitatvāt{4. Mss. vivarjitatvāt for vivakṣitatvāt which is based on T.} || 

@004

athāpi rūḍhiśabdaṃ pratītyasamutpādaśabdamabhyupetya araṇyetilakādivadevamucyate, 

tadapi nopapannam, avayavārthānugatasyaiva pratītyasamutpādasya ācāryeṇa 

tattatprāpya yadutpannaṃ notpannaṃ tatsvabhāvata: | 

ityabhyupagamāt | atha 

asminsatīdaṃ bhavati hrasve dīrghaṃ yathā sati | 

iti vyākhyāyamānena nanu tadevābhyupagataṃ bhavati, hrasvaṃ pratītya, hrasvaṃ prāpya, hrasvamapekṣya’ 

dīrghaṃ bhavatīti | tataśca yadeva dūṣyate tadevābhyupagamyate iti na yujyate | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena || 

tadevaṃ hetupratyayāpekṣaṃ bhāvānāmutpādaṃ paridīpayatā bhagavatā ahetvekahetuviṣama- 

hetusaṃbhūtatvaṃ svaparobhayakṛtatvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ niṣiddhaṃ bhavati, tanniṣedhācca sāṃvṛtānāṃ 

padārthānāṃ yathāvasthitaṃ sāṃvṛtaṃ svarūpamudbhāvitaṃ bhavati | sa evedānīṃ sāṃvṛta: pratītya-

samutpāda: svabhāvenānutpannatvād āryajñānāpekṣayā nāsminnirodho vidyate yāvannā- 

sminnirgamo vidyate ityanirodhādibhiraṣṭābhirviśeṣaṇairviśiṣyate | yathā ca nirodhādayo 

na santi pratītyasamutpādasya tathā sakalaśāstreṇa pratipādayiṣyati ||

anantaviśeṣaṇasaṃbhave’pi pratītyasamutpādasya aṣṭānāmevopādānameṣāṃ prādhānyena 

vivādāṅgabhūtatvāt | yathāvasthitapratītyasamutpādadarśane sati āryāṇā{2. T abhidheyābhidhānalakṣaṇalakṣyādiprapañcānāṃ for abhidheyādilakṣaṇasya prapañcasya.}mabhidheyādi- 

lakṣaṇasya prapañcasya sarvathoparamāt, prapañcānāmupaśamo’sminniti sa eva pratītyasamutpāda:
prapañcopaśama ityucyate | cittacaittānāṃ ca tasminnapravṛttau jñānajñeyavyavahāranivṛttau 

jātijarāmaraṇādiniravaśeṣopadravarahitatvāt śiva: | yathābhihitaviśeṣaṇasya pratītya- 

samutpādasya deśanākriyayā īpsitatamatvāt karmaṇā nirdeśa: || 

anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 

anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam ||1|| 

ya:pratītyasamutpādaṃ prapañcopaśamaṃ śivam | 

deśayāmāsa saṃbuddhastaṃ vande vadatāṃ varam ||2|| 

[maṅgalaślokau] 

yathopavarṇitapratītyasamutpādāvagamācca tathāgatasyaivaikasyāviparītārthavāditvaṃ paśyan 

sarvaparapravādāṃśca bālapralāpānivāvetya atīva prasādānugata ācāryo bhūyo bhagavantaṃ 

viśeṣayati-vadatāṃ varamiti || 

atra ca nirodhasya pūrvaṃ pratiṣedha: utpādanirodhayo: paurvāparyāvasthāyā: siddhya- 

bhāvaṃ dyotayitum | vakṣyati hi- 

@005

pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamuttaram | 

nirjarāmaraṇā jātirbhavejjāyeta cāmṛta: || 

[ma^ śā^ 11.3] 

iti | tasmānnāyaṃ niyamo yat{1. T yajjanma pūrvaṃ bhavati jarāmaraṇaṃ paścāt for yatpūrvaṃ….nirodheneti.} pūrvamutpādena bhavitavyaṃ paścānnirodheneti || 

idānīmanirodhādiviśiṣṭapratītyasamutpādapratipipādayiṣayā utpādapratiṣedhena 

nirodhādipratiṣedhasaukaryaṃ manyamāna ācārya: prathamamevotpādapratiṣedhamārabhate | utpādo hi 

parai: parikalpyamāna: svato vā parikalpyeta, parata:, ubhayata:, ahetuto vā parikalpyeta | 

sarvathā ca nopapadyata iti niścityāha- 

na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahetuta: | 

utpannā jātu vidyante bhāvā: kvacana kecana ||3|| 

tatra jātviti kadācidityartha: | kvacanaśabda ādhāravacana: kvacicchabdaparyāya: | 

kecanaśabda ādheyavacana: kecicchabdaparyāya: | tataścaivaṃ saṃbandha:-naiva svata utpannā 

jātu vidyante bhāvā:, kvacana, kecana | evaṃ pratijñātrayamapi yojyam || 

nanu ca-naiva svata utpannā ityavadhāryamāṇe parata utpannā ityaniṣṭaṃ 

prāpnoti | na prāpnoti | prasajyapratiṣedhasya vivakṣitatvāt, parato’pyutpādasya prati- 

ṣetsyamānatvāt | yayā copapattyā svata utpādo na saṃbhavati, sā- 

tasmāddhi tasya bhavane na guṇo’sti kaści- 

jjātasya janma punareva ca naiva yuktam | 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.8] 

ityādinā madhyamakāvatārādidvāreṇāvaseyā || 

ācāryabuddhapālitastvāha-na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, tadutpādavaiyarthyāt, 

atiprasaṅgadoṣācca{2. T om. doṣa.} | na hi svātmanā vidyamānānāṃ padārthānāṃ punarutpāde prayojanamasti | 

atha sannapi jāyeta, na kadācinna jāyeta iti || 

atraike dūṣaṇamāhu:-tadayuktam, hetudṛṣṭāntānabhidhānātparoktadoṣāparihārācca{3. Mss. om. ca.} | 

prasaṅgavākyatvācca{4. T om. ca.} prakṛtārthaviparyayeṇa viparītārthasādhyataddharmavyaktau parasmādutpannā- 

bhāvājanmasāphalyāt janmaniro (bo ?) dhācceti kṛtāntavirodha: syāt || 

sarvametaddūṣaṇamayujyamānaṃ vayaṃ paśyāma: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? tatra yattāvaduktaṃ hetudṛṣṭā-
ntānabhidhānāditi, tadayuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmātpara: svata utpattimabhyupagacchan{5. After ^gacchan Mss. and P add vidyamānasya punarutpāde which T om.}
@006

pṛcchyate-svata iti hetutvena tadeva cotpadyate iti ? na ca vidyamānasya punarutpattau 

prayojanaṃ paśyāma:, anavasthāṃ ca paśyāma: | na ca tvayā utpannasya punarutpāda iṣyate’na- 

vasthā cāpyaniṣṭeti | tasmānnirupapattika eva tvadvāda: svābhyupagamavirodhaśceti | 

kimiti codite paro nābhyupaiti yato hetudṛṣṭāntopādānasāphalyaṃ syāt ? atha svābhyu- 

pagamavirodha{1. Mss. ^viruddhacodanayāpi for ^virodha^.}codanayāpi paro na nivartate, tadā nirlajjatayā hetudṛṣṭāntābhyāmapi naiva 

nivarteta | na conmattakena sahāsmākaṃ vivāda iti | tasmātsarvathā{2. T om. sarvathā.} priyānumānatā- 

mevātmana: ācārya: prakaṭayati asthāne’pyanumānaṃ praveśayan{3. Mss. praveśayet for praveśayan.} |na ca mādhyamikasya sata:{4. P svata: for sata: which is not rendered in T.}
svatantramanumānaṃ kartuṃ yuktaṃ pakṣāntarābhyupagamābhāvāt | tathoktamāryadevena- 

sadasatsadasacceti yasya pakṣo na vidyate | 

upālambhaścireṇāpi tasya vaktuṃ na śakyate || 

(catu:śataka-16.25)

vigrahavyāvartanyāṃ coktam- 

yadi kācana pratijñā syānme tata{5. Mss. tadeṣa for tata eṣa.} eva me bhaveddoṣa: | 

nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasmānnaivāsti me doṣa: || 

yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā |

pratyakṣādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: || 

[vigrahavyāvartanī-29-30]

iti | yadā caivaṃ svatantrānumānānabhidhāyitvaṃ mādhyamikasya, tadā kuta: “nādhyātmi- 

kānyāyatanāni svata utpannāni” iti svatantrā pratijñā yasyāṃ sāṃkhyā: pratyavasthā- 

pyante | ko’yaṃ pratijñārtha: kiṃ kāryātmakatvātsvata{6. Mss. kāryātmaka: svata: for kāryātmakatvātsvata:.} uta kāraṇātmakatvāditi | kiṃ 

cāta: ? kāryātmakāccet siddhasādhanam, kāraṇātmakāccet viruddhārthatā, kāraṇātmanā 

vidyamānasyaiva sarvasyotpattimata utpādāditi | kuto’smākaṃ vidyamānatvāditi heturyasya 

siddhasādhanaṃ viruddhārthatā vā syāt, yasya siddhasādhanasya yasyāśca viruddhārthatāyā: 

pariah#rārthaṃ yatnaṃ kariṣyāma: | tasmātparoktadoṣāprasaṅgādeva tatparihāra: ācārya- 

buddhapālitena na varṇanīya: || 

athāpi syāt-mādhyamikānāṃ pakṣahetudṛṣṭāntānāmasiddhe: svatantrānumānānabhi- 

dhāyitvāt svata utpattipratiṣedhapratijñātārtha{7. T pratijñārtha^ for pratijñātārtha^.}sādhanaṃ mā bhūdubhayasiddhena vānumānena para- 

pratijñānirākaraṇam, parapratijñāyāstu svata evānumānavirodhacodanayā svata eva pakṣa- 

hetudṛṣṭānta{8. Mss. dṛṣṭāntāpekṣārahitai: for dṛṣṭāntadoṣarahitai:,}doṣarahitai: pakṣādibhirbhavitavyam | tataśca tadanabhidhānāt taddoṣāparihārācca 

@007

sa eva doṣa iti | ucyate | naitadevam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmād yo hi yamarthaṃ prati- 

jānīte, tena svaniścayavadanyeṣāṃ niścayotpādanecchayā yayā upapattyā asāvartho’dhigata: 

saivopapatti: parasmai{1. Mss. parasmāt for parasmai.}  upadeṣṭavyā | tasmādeṣa tāvannyāya:-yatpareṇaiva svābhyupagataprati- 

jñātārthasādhanamupādeyam | na cāyaṃ (cānena ?) paraṃ prati | hetudṛṣṭāntāsaṃbhavāt prati- 

jñānusāratayaiva{2. Mss. svapratijñāmātrasāratayaiva for pratijñānusāratayaiva which is confirmed by T.} kevalaṃ svapratijñātārthasādhanamupādatta iti nirupapattikapakṣābhyupagamāt 

svātmānamevāyaṃ kevalaṃ visaṃvādayan na śaknoti pareṣāṃ niścayamādhātumiti | idamevāsya 

spaṣṭataraṃ dūṣaṇaṃ yaduta svapratijñātārthasādhanāsāmarthyamiti kimatrānumānabādhodbhāvanayā 

prayojanam ? athāpyavaśyaṃ svato’numānavirodhadoṣa udbhāvanīya:, so’pyudbhāvita evā- 

cāryabuddhapālitena | kathamiti cet, na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, tadutpādavaiyarthyāditi 

vacanāt, atra hi tadityanena{3. Mss. svata ityanena for tadityanena which is confirmed by T.} svātmanā vidyamānasya parāmarśa: | kasmāditi cet, 

tathā hi tasya saṃ{4. Mss. confused. Our text is based on T.}graheṇoktavākyasyaitadvivaraṇavākyam, na hi svātmanā vidyamānānāṃ 

punarutpāde prayojanamiti | anena ca vākyena sādhyasādhanadharmānugatasya paraprasiddhasya 

sādharmyadṛṣṭāntasyopādānam | tatra svātmanā vidyamānasyetyanena hetuparāmarśa: | utpāda- 

vaiyarthyādityanena sādhyadharmaparāmarśa: || tatra yathā-anitya śabda: | kṛtakatvāt{5. T kṛtakānityatvāt for kṛtakatvāt.} | 

kṛtakatvamanityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ghaṭa: | tathā ca kṛtaka: śabda: | tasmātkṛtakatvādanitya iti 
kṛtakatvamatra upanayābhivyakto hetu: | evamihāpi-na svata utpadyante bhāvā:, svātmanā 

vidyamānānāṃ punarutpādavaiyarthyāt | iha hi svātmanā vidyamānaṃ puro’vasthitaṃ ghaṭādikaṃ 

punarutpādānapekṣaṃ dṛṣṭam, tathā ca mṛtpiṇḍādyavasthāyāmapi yadi svātmanā vidyamānaṃ 

ghaṭādikamiti manyase, tadāpi tasya svātmanā vidyamānasya nāstyutpāda iti | evaṃ 

svātmanā vidyamānatvena upanayābhivyaktena punarutpādapratiṣedhāvyabhicāriṇā hetunā svata 

eva sāṃkhyasyānumānavirodhodbhāvanamanuṣṭhitameveti | tatkimucyate tadayuktaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntāna- 

bhidhānāditi ? 

na ca kevalaṃ hetudṛṣṭāntānabhidhānaṃ na saṃbhavati, paroktadoṣāparihāradoṣo na 

saṃbhavati | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? sāṃkhyā hi naiva abhivyaktarūpasya puro’vasthitasya ghaṭasya 

punarabhivyaktimicchanti | tasyaiva ca iha dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānam, siddharūpatvāt | anabhi- 

vyaktarūpasya ca śaktirūpāpannasya utpattipratiṣedhaviśiṣṭasādhyatvāt kuta: siddhasādhana-

pakṣadoṣāśaṅkā, kuto vā hetorviruddhārthatāśaṅketi | tasmātsvato’numānavirodhacodanāyā- 

mapi yathopavarṇitadoṣā {6. T doṣānabhidhānāt for doṣābhāvāt.}bhāvātparoktadoṣāparihārāsaṃbhava eva | ityasaṃbaddhamevaitaddūṣaṇamiti 

vijñeyam || 

@008

ghaṭādikamityādiśabdena niravaśeṣotpitsupadārthasaṃgrahasya vivakṣitatvādanaikānti-

katāpi pa{1. Mss. ghaṭādibhi: for paṭādibhi: which is confirmed by T.}ṭādibhirnaiva saṃbhavati || 

athavā | ayamanya: prayogamārga:-puruṣavyatiriktā: padārthā:svata utpattivādina: | 

tata eva na svata utpadyante | svātmanā vidyamānatvāt | puruṣavat | itīdamudāharaṇa- 

mudāhāryam || 

yadyapi ca abhivyaktivādina utpādapratiṣedho na bādhaka:, tathāpi abhivyaktā- 

vutpādaśabdaṃ nipātya pūrvaṃ paścācca anupalabdhyupalabdhisādharmyeṇa utpādaśabdenābhivyakte- 

revābhidhānādayaṃ pratiṣedho na abādhaka:{2. T bādhaka: for abādhaka:.} ||

kathaṃ punarayaṃ yathoktārthābhidhānaṃ vinā vyastavicāro labhyata iti cet, taducyate | 

atha{3. T and P arthavākyāni for atha vākyāni.} vākyāni kṛtāni, tāni mahārthatvādyathoditamarthaṃ saṃgṛhya pravṛttāni | tāni ca 

vyākhyāyamānāni yathoktamarthātmānaṃ prasūyanta iti nātra kiṃcidanupāttaṃ saṃbhāvyate || 

prasaṅgaviparītena cārthena parasyaiva saṃbandho nāsmākam | svapratijñāyā abhāvāt | 
tataśca siddhāntavirodhāsaṃbhava: | parasya ca yāvadbahavo doṣā: prasaṅgaviparītāpattyā 

āpadyante, tāvadasmābhirabhīṣyata eveti | kuto nu khalu aviparītācāryanāgārjunamatānu- 

sāriṇa: ācāryabuddhapālitasya sāvakāśavacanābhidhāyitvam, yato’sya paro’vakāśaṃ 

labheta ? ni:svabhāvabhāvavādinā sasvabhāvabhāvavādina: prasaṅge āpa (pā ?)dyamāne kuta: 

prasaṅgaviparītārthaprasaṅgitā ? na hi śabdā: dāṇḍapāśikā iva vaktāramasvatantrayanti, 

kiṃ tarhi satyāṃ śaktau vakturvivakṣāmanuvidhīyante | tataśca parapratijñāpratiṣedhamātraphalatvā- 

tprasaṅgāpādanasya nāsti prasaṅgaviparītārthāpatti: | tathā ca ācāryo bhūyasā prasaṅgā- 

pattimukhenaiva parapakṣaṃ nirākaroti sma | tadyathā- 

nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcitpūrvamākāśalakṣaṇāt | 

alakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṣaṇāt || 

[ma^ śā^-5.1] 

rūpakāraṇanirmukte rūpe rūpaṃ prasajyate | 

āhetukaṃ na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetukā:{4. P ahetuka: for āhetuka:.} kvacit || 

[ma^ śā^-4.2] 

tadyathā- 

bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇam | 

prasajyetāsti bhāvo hi na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || 

[ma^ śā^-24.4]

@009

ityādinā | atha arthavākyatvādācāryavākyānāṃ mahārthatve sati anekaprayoganiṣpatti- 

hetutvaṃ parikalpyate, ācāryabuddhapālitavyākhyānānyapi kimiti na tathaiva parikalpyante ? 

atha syāt-vṛttikārāṇāmeṣa nyāya:, yatprayogavākyavistarābhidhānaṃ kartavya- 

miti, etadapi nāsti, vigrahavyāvartanyā{1. Mss. vigrahavyāpattibhyāṃ for vigrahavyāvartanyā,} vṛttiṃ kurvatāpyācāryeṇa prayogavākyāna- 

bhidhānāt || 

api ca | ātmanastarkaśāstrātikauśalamātramāviścikīrṣayā{2. T ^mātrānidarśanecchayā for ^mātramāviścikīrṣayā,}  aṅgīkṛtamadhyamaka- 

darśanasyāpi yatsvatantraprayogavākyābhidhānaṃ tadatitarāmanekadoṣasamudāyāspadamasya 

tārkikasyopalakṣyate | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? tatra yattāvadevamuktam-atra prayogavākyaṃ bhavati- 

na paramārthata: ādhyātmikānyāyatanāni svata utpannāni, vidyamānatvāt, caitanyavaditi | 

kimarthaṃ punaratra paramārthata iti viśeṣaṇamupādīyate ? lokasaṃvṛtyābhyupagatasya utpādasya 

apratiṣidhyamānatvāt, pratiṣedhe ca abhyupetabādhāprasaṅgāditi cet, naitadyuktam | 

saṃvṛtyāpi svata utpattyanabhyupagamāt | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 

“sa cāyaṃ bījahetuko’ṅkura utpadyamāno na svayaṃkṛto na parakṛto nobhayakṛto 

nāpyahetusamutpanno neśvarakālāṇuprakṛtisvabhāvasaṃbhūta:” iti | [śālistambasūtre] 

tathā- 

bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 

na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvatadharmatā || 

[lalitavistara-13.102]

ihāpi vakṣyati- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 

na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 

[ma^ śā^-18.7] 

iti || 

paramatāpekṣaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti cet, tadayuktam | saṃvṛtyāpi tadīyavyavasthānabhyu- 

pagamāt | satyadvayāviparītadarśanaparibhraṣṭā eva hi tīrthikā yāvadubhayathāpi niṣidhyante 

tāvad guṇa eva saṃbhāvyata iti | evaṃ paramatāpekṣamapi viśeṣaṇābhidhānaṃ na yujyate || 

na cāpi loka: svata utpattiṃ pratipanna:, yatastadapekṣayāpi viśeṣaṇasāphalyaṃ syāt | 

loko hi svata: parata ityevamādikaṃ vicāramanavatārya kāraṇātkāryamutpadyate itye- 

tāvanmātraṃ pratipanna: | evamācāryo’pi vyavasthāpayāmāsa | iti sarvathā viśeṣaṇavaiphalya- 

meva niścīyate || 

@010

api ca | yadi saṃvṛtyā utpattipra{1. T om. ^pratiṣedha^.}tiṣedhanirācikīrṣuṇā viśeṣaṇametadupādīyate, 

tadā svato’siddhādhāre pakṣadoṣa:, āśrayāsiddhau vā hetudoṣa: syāt | paramārthata: svataścakṣu- 

rādyāyatanānāmanabhyupagamāt | saṃvṛtyā cakṣurādisadbhāvādadoṣa iti cet, paramārthata 

ityetattarhi kasya viśeṣaṇam ? sāṃvṛtānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ paramārthata utpattipratiṣedhād 

utpattipratiṣedhaviśeṣaṇe paramārthagrahaṇamiti cet, evaṃ tarhi evameva vaktavyaṃ syāt- 

sāṃvṛtānāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ paramārthato nāstyutpattiriti | na caivamucyate | ucyamāne’pi 

parairvastusatāmeva cakṣurādīnāmabhyupagamāt, prajñaptisatāmanabhyupagamāt parato’siddhādhāra: 

pakṣadoṣa: syāditi na yuktametat || 

atha syāt-yathā anitya: śabda iti dharmadharmisāmānyameva gṛhyate n aviśeṣa:, 

viśeṣagrahaṇe hi sati anumānānumeyavyavahārābhāva: syāt | tathā hi-yadi cāturmahā- 

bhautika: śabdo gṛhyate, sa parasyāsiddha: | athākāśaguṇo gṛhyate, sa bauddhasya svato’- 

siddha: | tathā vaiśeṣikasya śabdānityatāṃ pratijānānasya yadi kārya: śabdo gṛhyate, sa 

parato’siddha: | atha vyaṅgya:, sa svato’siddha: | evaṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vināśo’pi yadi sahetuka:, 

sa bauddhasya {2. T om. svata:.}svato’siddha: | atha nirhetuka:, sa parasyāsiddha iti | tasmād yathātra 

dharmadharmisāmānyamātrameva gṛhyate, evamihāpi dharmimātramutsṛṣṭaviśeṣaṇaṃ grahīṣyata iti 

cet, naitadevam | yasmād yadaivotpādapratiṣedho’tra sādhyadharmo’bhipreta:, tadaiva dharmiṇastadā- 

dhārasya viparyāsamātrāsāditātmabhāvasya pracyuti: svayamevānenāṅgīkṛtā | bhinnau hi 

viparyāsāviparyāsau | tadyadā viparyāsena asatsattvena gṛhyate, taimirikeṇeva keśādi, tadā 

kuta: sadbhūtapadārthaleśasyāpyupalabdhi: ? yadā ca aviparyāsādabhūtaṃ nādhyāropitaṃ 

vitaimirikeṇeva keśādi tadā kuto’sadbhūtapadārthaleśasyāpyupalabdhi:, yena tadānīṃ saṃvṛti: 

syāt ? ata evoktamācāryapādai:-

yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā | 

pratyakṣādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: ||iti|| 

[vi^ vyā^-30] 

yataścaivaṃ bhinnau viparyāsāviparyāsau, ato viduṣāmaviparītāvasthāyāṃ viparītasyā- 

saṃbhavātkuta: sāṃvṛtaṃ cakṣu: yasya dharmitvaṃ syāt ? iti na vyāvartate’siddhādhāre pakṣadoṣa:, 

āśrayāsiddho vā hetudoṣa: | ityaparihāra evāyam || 

nidarśanasyāpi nāsti sāmyam | tatra hi śabdasāmānyamanityatāsāmānyaṃ ca 

avivakṣitaviśeṣaṃ dvayorapi saṃvidyate | na tvevaṃ cakṣu:sāmānyaṃ śūnyatāśūnyatāvādibhyāṃ 

saṃvṛtyā aṅgīkṛtaṃ nāpi paramārthata: | iti nāsti nidarśanasya sāmyam || 

@011

yaścāyamasiddhādhārapakṣadoṣodbhāvane vidhi:, eṣa eva sa{1. Mss. sattvādibhya: svaheto: for sattvādityasya heto: which is confirmed by T.}ttvādityasya hetora- 

siddhārthatodbhāvane’pi yojya: ||

itthaṃ caitadevam, yatsvayamapyanenāyaṃ yathokto’rtho’bhyupagatastārkikeṇa | santyevādhyātmi- 

kāyatanotpādakā hetvādaya:, tathā tathāgatena nirdeśāt | yaddhi yathā tathāgatenāsti nirdiṣṭaṃ 

tattathā, tadyathā śāntaṃ nirvāṇamiti || 

asya paropakṣiptasya sādhanasyedaṃ dūṣaṇamabhihitamanena-ko hi bhavatāmabhipreto’tra 

hetvartha: ? saṃvṛtyā tathā tathāgatena nirdeśāt, uta paramārthata iti ? saṃvṛtyā cet, svato 

hetorasiddhārthatā | paramārthataścet, 

na sannāsanna sadasaddharmo nirvartate yadā | 

sadasadubhayātmakakāryapratyayatvanirākaraṇāt, tadā- 

kathaṃ nirvartako heturevaṃ sati hi yujyate || 

[ma^ śā^-1.7] 

naivāsau nirvartako heturiti vākyārtha: | tataśca paramārthato nirvartyanirvartakatvāsiddhe:

asiddhārthatā viruddhārthatā vā hetoriti ||

yataścaivaṃ svayamevāmunā nyāyena hetorasiddhiraṅgīkṛtānena, tasmātsarveṣvevānumāneṣu 

vastudharmopanyastahetukeṣu svata eva hetvādīnāmasiddhatvāt sarvāṇyeva sādhanāni vyāhanyante | 

tadyathā-na paramārthata: parebhyastatpratyayebhya: ādhyātmikāyatanajanma, paratvāt, tadyathā 

paṭasya{2. T ghaṭasya for paṭasya.} | athavā-na pare paramārthena vivakṣitā: cakṣurādyādhyātmikāyatananirvartakā: pratyayā 

iti pratīyante, paratvāt, tadyathā tantvādaya iti | paratvādikamatra svata evāsiddham || 

yathā cānena-utpannā eva ādhyātmikā{3. T ādhyātmikāyatanā for ādhyātmikā.} bhāvā:, tadviṣayiviśiṣṭavyavahāra- 

karaṇāt-ityasya parābhihitasya hetorasi{4. T asiddhiṃ for asiddhārthatāṃ.} ddhārthatāmudbhāvayiṣuṇā idamuktam, atha samā-

hitasya yogina: prajñācakṣuṣā  bhāvayāthātmyaṃ paśyata: utpādagatyādaya: santi paramārthata 

iti sādhyate, tadā tadviṣayiviśiṣṭavyavahārakaraṇāditi hetorasiddhārthatā, gaterapyutpāda- 

niṣedhādeva niṣedhāditi{5. After iti, T adds uktam.} | evaṃ svakṛtasādhane’pi-paramārthato’gataṃ naiva gamyate, adhvatvāt, 

gatādhvavaditi adhvatvaheto:{6. Mss. atha heto: for adhvatvaheto: which is confirmed by T.} svata evāsiddhārthatā yojyā ||

na paramārthata: sabhāgaṃ cakṣū rūpaṃ paśyati, cakṣurindriyatvāt, tadyathā tatsabhāgam | 

tathā-na cakṣu: prekṣate rūpam, bhautikatvāt, rūpavat{7. Mss. svarūpavat for rūpavat.}|kharasvabhāvā na mahī, bhūtatvāt, 

tadyathānila:, {8. Mss. nalina for anila:.} ityādiṣu hetvādyasiddhi: svata eva yojyā ||

@012

sattvāditi cāyaṃ hetu: parato’naikāntika: | kiṃ sattvāt caitanyavannādhyātmikā- 

nyāyatanāni svata utpadyantām, utāho ghaṭādivat svata utpadyantāmiti ghaṭādīnāṃ 

sādhyasamatvānnānaikāntikateti cet, naitadevam, tathānabhidhānāt || 

nanu ca yathā parakīyeṣvanumāneṣu dūṣaṇamuktam, evaṃ svānumāneṣvapi yathoktadūṣaṇa- 

prasaṅge sati sa eva asiddhādhārāsiddhahetvādidoṣa: prāpnoti, tataśca ya: ubhayordoṣa:, 

na tenaikaścodyo bhavatīti sarvametaddūṣaṇamayuktaṃ jāyata iti | ucyate | svatantramanumānaṃ 

bruvatāmayaṃ doṣo jāyate | na vayaṃ svatantramanumānaṃ prayu{1. Mss. prayuñjāmahe for prayuñjmahe.}ñjmahe parapratijñāniṣedhaphala- 

tvādasmadanumānānām | tathā hi-para: cakṣu: paśyatīti pratipanna: | sa tatprasiddhenaivānu- 

mānena nirākriyate-cakṣuṣa: svātmādarśanadharmamicchasi, paradarśanadharmāvinābhāvitvaṃ 

cāṅgīkṛtam, tasmād yatra yatra svātmādarśanaṃ tatra tatra paradarśanamapi nāsti, tadyathā ghaṭe, 

asti ca cakṣuṣa: svātmādarśanam, tasmāt paradarśanamapyasya naivāsti | tataśca svātmā- 

darśanaviruddhaṃ nīlādiparadarśanaṃ svaprasiddhenaivānumānena virudhyata iti etāvanmātramasma- 

danumānairudbhāvyata iti kuto’smatpakṣe yathoktadoṣāvatāra:, yata: samānadoṣatā syāt ? 

kiṃ puna:-anyataraprasiddhenāpyanumānenāstyanumānabādhā | asti, sā ca

svaprasiddhenaiva hetunā, na paraprasiddhena, lokata evaṃ dṛṣṭatvāt  | kadāciddhi loke arthi- 

pratyarthibhyāṃ pramāṇīkṛtasya sākṣiṇo vacanena  jayo bhavati parājayo vā, kadācit 

svavacanena | paravacanena tu na jayo nāpi parājaya: | yathā ca loke, tathā nyāye’pi | 

laukikasyaiva vyavahārasya nyāyaśāstre prastutatvāt | ata eva kaiściduktam-na parata: 

prasiddhibalādanumānabādhā, paraprasiddhereva nirācikīrṣitatvāditi | yastu manyate-ya 

eva ubhayaniścitavādī, sa pramāṇaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ vā, nānyataraprasiddhasaṃdigdhavācī iti, tenāpi 

laukikīṃ vyavasthāmanurudhyamānena anumāne yathokta eva nyāyo’bhyupeya: || 

tathā{2. Mss. yathā for tathā.} hi nobhayaprasiddhena vā āgamena bādhā, kiṃ tarhi svaprasiddhenāpi || 

svārthānumāne tu sarvatra svaprasiddhireva garīyasī, nobhayaprasiddhi: | ata eva 

tarkalakṣaṇābhidhānaṃ niṣprayojanam, yathāsvaprasiddhayā upapattyā buddhaistadanabhijñavineya- 

janānugrahāt | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena | prakṛtameva vyākhyāsyāma: || 

parato’pi notpadyante bhāvā: | parābhāvādeva | etacca- 

na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṣu vidyate | 

[ma^ śā^-1.5] 

ityatra pratipādayiṣyati | tataśca parābhāvādeva nāpi parata utpadyante | api ca- 

@013

anyatpratītya yadi nāma paro’bhaviṣya- 

jjāyeta tarhi bahula: śikhino’ndhakāra: | 

sarvasya janmaca bhavetkhalu sarvataśca 

tulyaṃ paratvamakhile’janake’pi yasmāt || 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.14] 

ityāninā [madhyamakāvatārāt] parata utpattipratiṣedho’vaseya: || 

ācāryabuddhapālitastu vyācaṣṭe-na parata utpadyante bhāvā:, sarvata: sarvasaṃbhava- 

prasaṅgāt | ācāryabhāvaviveko dūṣaṇamāha-tadatra prasaṅgavākyatvāt sādhyasādhanaviparyayaṃ 

kṛtvā, svata: ubhayata: ahetuto vā utpadyante bhāvā:, kutaścitkasyacidutpatte:, iti 

prākpakṣavirodha: | anyathā{1. T anyathāpi for anyathā.} sarvata: sarvasaṃbhavaprasaṅgāt ityasya sādhanadūṣaṇānanta:pāti- 

tvādasaṃgatārthametat [iti] | etadapyasaṃgatārtham | pūrvameva pratipāditatvād dūṣaṇānta:- 

pātitvācca parapratijñātārthadūṣaṇeneti yatkiṃcidetaditi na punaryatna āsthīyate || 

dvābhyāmapi nopajāyante bhāvā:, ubhayapakṣābhihitadoṣaprasaṅgāt pratyekamutpādā- 

sāmarthyācca | vakṣyati hi- 

syādubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ syādekaikakṛtaṃ yadi | iti || 

[ma^ śā^-12.9] 

ahetuto’pi notpadyante- 

hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 

[ma^ śā^-8.4]

iti vakṣyamāṇadoṣaprasaṅgāt, 

gṛhyeta naiva ca jagadyadi hetuśūnyaṃ 

syādyadvadeva gaganotpalavarṇagandhau || 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.99]

ityādidoṣaprasaṅgācca ||

ācāryabuddhapālitastvāha-ahetuto notpadyante bhāvā:, sadā ca sarvataśca sarva- 

saṃbhavaprasaṅgāt | atrācāryabhāvaviveko dūṣaṇamāha-atrāpi prasaṅgavākyatvāt yadi 

viparītasādhyasādhanavyaktivākyārtha iṣyate, tadā etaduktaṃ bhavati-hetuta utpadyante 

bhāvā:, kadācit kutaścit kasyacidutpatte:, ārambhasāphalyācca{2. Mss. ārambhasadbhāvāt or ^saṃbhavāt for  ārambhasāphalyācca which is confirmed by T.} | seyaṃ vyākhyā na yuktā 

prāguktadoṣāditi | tadetadayuktam, pūrvoditaparihārādityapare || 

@014

yaccāpi īśvarādīnāmupasaṃgrahārtham, tadapi na yuktam | īśvarādīnāṃ svaparobhaya-

pakṣeṣu yathābhyupagamamantarbhāvāditi || 

tasmāt prasādhitametannāstyupāda iti | utpādāsaṃbhavācca siddho’nutpādādi- 

viśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpāda iti || 

atrāha-yadyevamanutpādādiviśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpādo vyavasthito bhavadbhi:, 

yattarhi bhagavatoktam-avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:…avidyānirodhātsaṃskāranirodha iti, 

tathā- 

anityāśca te (bata ?) saṃskārā utpādavyayadharmiṇa: | 

utpadya hi nirudhyante teṣāṃ vyupaśama: sukha: || 

tathā-utpādādvā tathāgatānāmanutpādādvā tathāgatānāṃ sthitaivaiṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā, 

eko dharma: sattvasthitaye yaduta catvāra āhārā:, dvau dharmau lokaṃ pālayato hrīścāpatrāpyaṃ 

cetyādi, tathā-paralokādihāgamanamihalokācca paralokagamanamiti, evaṃ nirodhādi- 

viśiṣṭa: pratītyasamutpādo deśito bhagavatā:, sa kathaṃ na ni(vi ?) rudhyata iti ? yata evaṃ {1. Mss. evāha or eva hi for evaṃ.}

nirodhādaya: pratotyasamutpādasyopalabhyante, ata evedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ praṇītamācāryeṇa 

neyanītārthasūtrāntavibhāgopadarśanārtham | tatra ya ete pratītyasamutpādasyotpādādaya uktā:, 

n ate vigatāvidyātimirānāsravaviṣayasvabhāvāpekṣayā, kiṃ tarhi avidyātimiropahata- 

matinayanajñānaviṣayāyekṣayā || 

tattvadarśanāpekṣayā tūktaṃ bhagavatā-etaddhi bhikṣava: paramaṃ satyaṃ yaduta amoṣadharma 

nirvāṇam, sarvasaṃskārāśca mṛṣā moṣadharmāṇa: iti {2. Mss. ityādi for iti.} | tathā-nāstyatra tathatā vā 

avitathatā vā | moṣadharmakamapyetat, pralopadharmakamapyetat, {3. T om. pralopadharmakametat.} mṛṣāpyetat, māyeyaṃ bāla- 

lāpinī iti | tathā- 

phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā budbudopamā | 

marīcisadṛśī saṃjñā saṃskārā: kadalīnibhā: | 

māyopamaṃ ca vijñānamuktamādityabandhunā || iti || 

evaṃ dharmān vīkṣamāṇo bhikṣurārabdhavīryavān | 

divā vā yadi vā rātrau saṃprajānan pratismṛta: | 

pratividhyetpadaṃ{4. Mss. pratibimbe pade for pratividhyetpadaṃ which is confirmed by T.} śāntaṃ saṃskāropaśamaṃ śivam || iti || 

nirātmakatvācca dharmāṇāmityādi || 

@015

yasyaivaṃ deśanābhiprāyānabhijñatayā saṃdeha: syāt-kā hyatra deśanā tattvārthā, kā 

nu khalu ābhiprāyikīti, yaścāpi mandabuddhitayā neyārthāṃ deśanāṃ nītārthāmavagacchati, 

tayorubhayorapi vineyajanayo: ācāryo yuktyāgamābhyāṃ saṃśayamithyājñānāpākaraṇārthaṃ 

śāstramidamārabdhavān || 

tatra `na svata:' (ma^ śā^ 1.3) ityādinā yuktirupavarṇitā || 

tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadbhagavānityabhāṣata | 

sarve ca moṣadharmāṇa: saṃskārāstena tem ṛṣā || 

(ma^ śā^-13.1) 

pūrvā prajñāyate koṭirnetyuvāca mahāmuni: | 

saṃsāro’navarāgro hi nāstyādirnāpi paścimam || 

(ma^ śā^-11.1) 

kātyāyanāvavāde ca asti nāstīti cobhayam | 

pratiṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā || 

(ma^ śā^-15.7) 

ityādinā āgamo varṇita: || 

uktaṃ ca āryākṣayamatisūtre- 

katame sūtrāntā neyārthā: katame nītārthā: ? ye sūtrāntā mārgāvatārāya nirdiṣṭā:, 

ima ucyante neyārthā: | ye sūtrāntā: phalāvatārāya nirdiṣṭā:, ima ucyante neyārthā:{1. The copyist seems to have abridged the text which according to T will be yeṣu sūtrānteṣu ātmasattvajīvapoṣapuruṣapudgalamanujamanuṣyakārakavedakā nānāśabdairākhyāyante, yeṣu cāsvāmikam % sasvāmikatvena nirdiṣṭam, te neyārthā:.} | 

yāvad ye sūtrāntā: śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitānabhisaṃskārājātānutpādābhāvanirātma- 

ni:sattvanirjīvani `pudgalāsvāmikavimokṣamukhā nirdiṣṭā:’ ta ucyante nītārthā: | iya- 

mucyate bhadanta śāradvatīputra nītārthasūtrāntapratiśaraṇatā, na naiyārthasūtrāntapratiśaraṇatā 

iti || 

tathā ca āryasamādhirājasūtre- 

nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānati 

yathopadiṣṭā sugatena śūnyatā | 

yasmin puna: pudgalasattvapūruṣā{2. ^pūruṣo for ^pūruṣā.}

neyārthato{3. neyārthatāṃ jānati sarvadharmān for the line.} jānati sarvadharmān || 

(samādhirāja-7.5) 

@016

tasmādutpādādideśanāṃ mṛṣārthāṃ pratipādayituṃ pratītyasamutpādānudarśanamārabdhavānācārya: || 

nanu ca-utpādādīnāmabhāve sati yadi sarvadharmāṇāṃ mṛṣātvapratipādanārthamida- 

mārabdhavānācārya:, nanvevaṃ sati yanmṛṣā na tadastīti na santyakuśalāni karmāṇi, tada- 

bhāvānna santi durgataya:, na santi kuśalāni karmāṇi, tadabhāvānna santi sugataya:, 

sugatidurgatyasaṃbhavācca nāsti saṃsāra:, iti sarvārambhavaiyarthyameva syāt | ucyate | 

saṃvṛtisatyavyapekṣayā lokasya idaṃsatyābhiniveśasya pratipakṣabhāvena mṛṣārthatā bhāvānāṃ 

pratipādyate’smābhi: | naiva tvāryā: kṛtakāryā: kiṃcidupalabhante yanmṛṣā amṛṣā vā 

syāditi | api ca | yena hi sarvadharmāṇāṃ mṛṣātvaṃ{1. T mṛṣārthatā for mṛṣātvaṃ.} parijñātaṃ kiṃ tasya karmāṇi santi, 

saṃsāro vā asti ? na cāpyasau kasyaciddharmasya astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ vopalabhate | 

yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa parigaveṣyamāṇaṃ na labhyate | yanna labhyate tannopalabhyate | 

yannopalamyate tannaiva atītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpannam | yannaivātītaṃ nānāgataṃ na 

pratyutpannam, tasya nāsti svabhāva: | yasya nāsti svabhāva:, tasya nāstputpāda: | yasya 

nāstyutpāda:, tasya nāsti nirodha: || iti vistara: || 

yastu viparyā{2. C viparyāsābhyupagamāt for ^nugamānmṛ^.}sānugamānmṛṣātvaṃ nāvagacchati, pratītya{3. T pratītya bhāvānāṃ svabhāvaṃ parikalpya abhiniviśate for pratītya^…^niviśate.} bhāvānāṃ svabhāvamabhi- 

niviśate, sa dharmeṣvidaṃsatyābhiniveśādabhiniviṣṭa: san karmāṇyapi karoti, saṃsāre’pi 

saṃsarati, viparyāsāvasthitatvānna bhavyo nirvāṇamadhigantum || 

kiṃ puna:-mṛṣāsvabhāvā api padārthā: saṃkleśavyavadānanibandhanaṃ bhavanti | 

tadyathā māyāyuvatistatsvabhāvānabhijñānām, tathāgatanirmitaśca upacitakuśalamūlānām | 

uktaṃ hi dṛḍhādhyāśayaparipṛcchāsūtre- 

tadyathā kulaputra māyākāranāṭake pratyupasthite māyākāranirmitāṃ striyaṃ dṛṣṭvā 

kaścidrāgaparītacetā: parṣacchāradyabhayena utthāyāsanādapakrāmet, so’pakramya tāmeva 

striyamaśubhato manasikuryāt, anityato du:khata: śūnyato’nātmato manasikuryāt | 

iti vistara: || 

vinaye ca- 

yantrakārakāritā yantrayuvati: sadbhūtayuvatiśūnyā sadbhūtayuvatirūpeṇa prati- 

bhāsate, tasyaca citrakārasya kāmarāgāspadībhūtā | tathā mṛṣāsvabhāvā api bhāvā 

bālānāṃ saṃkleśavyavadāna{4. T om. ^vyavadāna^.}nibandhanaṃ bhavanti || 

@017

tathā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 

atha khalu tāni pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuśatāni bhagavato dharmadeśanāmanavataratnyanavagāha- 

mānānyanadhimucyamānāni utthāyāsanebhya: prakrāntāni | atha bhagavān [tasyāṃ velāyāṃ] 

yena mārgeṇaite bhikṣavo gacchanti sma, tasmin mārge dvau bhikṣū nirmimīte sma || 

atha tāni pañca bhikṣuśatāni yena[mārgeṇa] tau dvau bhikṣū [nirmitakau] tenopa- 

saṃkrāmanti sma | upasaṃkramya tāvavocan-kutrāyuṣmantau gamiṣyatha: ? nirmitakāva- 

vocatām-gamiṣyāva āvāmaraṇyāyataneṣu, tatra dhyānasukhasparśavihārairvihariṣyāva: | 

yaṃ hi bhagavān dharmaṃ deśayati, tamāvāṃ nāvatarāvo nāvagāhāvahe nādhimucyāmahe 

uttrasyāva: saṃtrāsamāpadyāvahe | atha tāni pañca bhikṣuśatānyetadavocan-vayamapyā- 

yuṣmanto bhavagato dharmadeśanāṃ nāvatarāmo nāvagāhāmahe nādhimucyāmahe uttrasyāma: 

saṃtrasyāma: saṃtrāsamāpadyāmahe | tena vayamaraṇyāyataneṣu dhyānasukhasparśavihārairvihariṣyāma: | 

nirmitakāvavocatām-tena hi āyuṣmanta: saṃgāsyāmo na vivadiṣyāma: | avivāda- 

paramā hi śramaṇasya dharmā: | …kasyāyuṣmanta: prahāṇāya pratipannā ? tānyavocan- 

rāgadveṣamohānāṃ prahāṇāya vayaṃ pratipannā: | nirmitakāvavocatām-kiṃ punarāyuṣmatāṃ 

saṃvidyante rāgadveṣamohā yān kṣapayiṣyatha ? tānyavocan-na te’dhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā 

nobhayamantareṇopalabhyante, nāpi te’parikalpitā utpadyante | nirmitakāvavocatām- 

tena hi āyuṣmanto mā kalpayata, [mā vikalpayata] | yadā cāyuṣmanto na kalpayiṣyatha 

na vikalpayiṣyatha, tadā na raṃkṣyatha na viraṃkṣyatha | yaśca na rakto na virakta:, sa śānta 

ityucyate | śīlamāyuṣmanto na saṃsarati na parinirvāti | samādhi: prajñā vimukti- 

rvimuktijñānadarśanamāyuṣmanto na saṃsarati na parinirvāti | ebhiścāyuṣmanto dharmainirvāṇaṃ 

sūcyate | ete ca dharmā: śūnyā: prakṛtiviviktā: | prajahītaitāmāyuṣmanta: saṃjñāṃ yaduta 

parinirvāṇamiti | mā ca saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ kārṣṭa, mā ca saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ parijñāsiṣṭa | 

yo hi saṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāṃ parijānāti, saṃjñā bandhanamevāsya tadbhavati | saṃjñāvedayita- 

nirodhasamāpattimāyuṣmanta: samāpadyadhvam | sajñāvedayitanirodhasamāpattisamāpannasya 

bhikṣornāstyuttarīkaraṇīyamiti vadāva: || 

atha teṣāṃ pañcānāṃ bhikṣuśatānāmanupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktānyabhūvan | 

tāni vimuktacittāni yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāni | upasaṃkramya bhagavata: pādau 

śirasābhivandyaikānte nyasīdan || 

athāyuṣmān subhūtistān bhikṣūnetadavocat-kutrāyuṣmanto gatā: kuto vāgatā: ? 

te’vocan-na kvacidgamanāya na kutaścidāgamanāya bhadanta subhūte bhagavatā dharmo deśita: | 

āha-ko nāmāyuṣmatāṃ śāstā ? āhu:-yo notpanno na parinirvāsyati | āha- 

@018

kathaṃ yuṣmābhirdharma: śruta: ? āhu:-na bandhanāya na mokṣāya | āha-kena yūyaṃ vinītā: ? 

āhu:-yasya na kāyo na cittam | āha-kathaṃ yūyaṃ prayaktā: ? āhu:-nāvidyāprahāṇāya 

na vidyotpādanāya | āha-kasya yūyaṃ śrāvakā: ? āhu:-yena na prāptaṃ nābhisaṃbuddham | 

āha-ke yuṣmākaṃ sabrahmacāriṇa: ? āhu:-ye traidhātuke nopavicaranti | āha- 

kiyaccireṇāyuṣmanta: parinirvāsyanti ? āhu:-yadā tathāgatanirmitā: parinirvāsyanti | 

āha-kṛtaṃ yuṣmābhi: karaṇīyam ? āhu-ahaṃkāramamakāraparijñānata: | āha- 

kṣīṇā yuṣmākaṃ kleśā: ? āhu:-atyantakṣayātsarvadharmāṇām | āha-dharṣito yuṣmā- 

bhirmāra: ? āhu:-skandhamārānupalambhāt | āha-paricarito yuṣmābhi: śāstā ? 

āhu:-na kāyena na vācā na manasā | āha-viśodhitā yuṣmābhirdakṣiṇīyabhūmi: ? 

āhu:-agrāhato’pratigrāhata: āha-uttīrṇo yuṣmābhi: saṃsāra: ? āhu:-anucchedato’- 

śāśvatata: | āha-pratipannā yuṣmābhirdakṣiṇīyabhūmi: ? āhu:-sarvagrāhavinirmuktita: | 

āha-kiṃgāmina āyuṣmanta: ? āhu:-yaṃgāminastathāgatanirmitā: | iti hyāyuṣmata: 

subhūte: paripṛcchatasteṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ prativisarjayatāṃ tasyāṃ parṣadi aṣṭānāṃ bhikṣuśatānā- 

manupādāyāśravebhyaścittāni vimuktani, dvātriṃśataśca prāṇisahasrāṇāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ 

dharmacakṣurviśuddham | iti || 

ityevaṃ mṛṣāsvabhāvābhyāṃ tathāgatanirmitābhyāṃ bhikṣubhyāṃ pañcānāṃ bhikṣuśatānāṃ 

vyavadānanibandhanaṃ kṛtamiti || 

uktaṃ ca āryavajramaṇḍāyāṃ dhāraṇyām- 

tadyathā mañjuśrī: kāṇḍaṃ ca pratītya mathanīṃ ca pratītya puruṣasya hasyavyāyāmaṃ ca 

pratītya dhūma: prādurbhavatīti agnirabhinirvartate | sa cāgnisaṃtāpo na kāṇḍasaṃniśrito na 

mathanīsaṃniśrito na puruṣahastavyāyāmasaṃniśrita: | evameva mañjuśrī: asadviparyāsamohitasya 

puruṣapudgalasya utpadyate rāgaparidāho dveṣaparidāho mohaparidāha: | sa ca paridāho 

nādhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nobhayamantareṇa sthita: || 

api tu mañjuśrī: yaducyate moha iti, tatkena kāraṇenocyate moha iti ? 

atyantamukto hi mañjuśrī: sarvadharmairmohastenocyate moha iti | tathā narakamukhā 

mañjuśrī: sarvadharmā idaṃ dhāraṇīpadam | āha-kathaṃ bhagavannidaṃ dhāraṇīpadam ? āha- 

narakā mañjuśrī: bālapṛgthajanairasadviparyāsaviṭhapitā: svavikalpasaṃbhūtā: | āha-ku tra 

bhagavannarakā: samavasaranti ? bhagavānāha-ākāśasamavasaraṇā mañjuśrī: narakā: | 

tatkiṃ manyase mañjuśrī: svavikalpasaṃbhūtā narakā uta svabhāvasaṃbhūtā: ? āha-sva- 

vikalpenaiva bhagavan sarvabālapṛthagjanā narakatiryagyoniyamalokaṃ saṃjānanti | te ca 

asatsamāropeṇa du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayanti du:khamanubhavanti triṣvapyapāyeṣu || 

@019

yathā cāhaṃ bhagavan narakān paśyāmi tathā nārakaṃ du:kham | tadyathā bhagavan kaści- 

deva puruṣa: sputa: svapnāntaragato narakagatamātmānaṃ saṃjānīte | sa tatra kvathitāyāṃ{1. P kathitāyāṃ for kvathitāyāṃ.} 

saṃprajvalitāyāmanekapauruṣāyāṃ lohakumbhyāṃ{2. C lohakuṇḍyāṃ for ^kumbhyāṃ.} prakṣiptamātmānaṃ saṃjānīyāt | sa tatra kharāṃ 

kaṭukāṃ tīvrāṃ du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayet | sa tatra mānasaṃ paridāhaṃ saṃjānīyāt uttraset saṃtrā- 

samāpadyeta | sa tatra pratibuddha: samāna:-aho du:kham, aho du:kham, iti krandet śocet 

paridevet | atha tasya mitrajñātisālohitā: paripṛccheyu:-kena tatte du:khamiti | sa tān 

mitrajñātisālohitānevaṃ vadet{3. Mss. vedayet for vadet which is confirmed by T.}-nairayikaṃ du:khamanubhūtam | sat ānākrośet paribhāṣet- 

ahaṃ ca nāma nairayikaṃ du:khamanubhavāmi | yūyaṃ ca me uttari paripṛcchatha kenaitattava du:kha- 

miti | atha te mitrajñātisālohitāstaṃ puruṣamevaṃ vadeyu:-mā bhairbho: puruṣa | supto hi 

tvam | na tvamito gṛhāt kvacinnirgata: | tasya punarapi smṛtirutpadyate-supto’hamabhūvam | 

vitathametanmayā parikalpitamiti{4. Mss. parikalpitamanubhūtamiti for parikalpitamiti which is confirmed by T.} | sa punarapi saumanasyaṃ pratilabhate || 

tadyathā bhagavan sa puruṣo’satsamāropeṇa supta: svapnāntaragato narakagatamātmānaṃ 

saṃjānīyāt, evameva bhagavan sarvabālapṛthagjanā asadbhāgaparyavanaddhā: strīnimittaṃ kalpa- 

yanti | te strīnimittaṃ kalpayitvā tābhi: sārdhaṃ ramamāṇamātmānaṃ saṃjānanti | tasya 

bālapṛthajanasyaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ puruṣa:, iyaṃ strī, mamaiṣā strī | tasya tena cchandarāgaparya-

vasthitena cittena bhogaparyeṣṭiṃ{5. Mss. bhogaparyastiṃ for ^paryeṣṭiṃ which is confirmed by T.} cittaṃ krāmayanti | sa tatonidānaṃ kalahavigrahavivādaṃ 

saṃjanayati | tasya praduṣṭendriyasya vairaṃ saṃjāyate | sa tena saṃjñāviparyāsena kālagata: 

samāno bahūni kalpasahasrāṇi narakeṣu du:khāṃ vedanāṃ vedayamānamātmānaṃ saṃjānāti || 

tadyathā bhagavan tasya puruṣasya mitrajñātisālohitā evaṃ vadanti-mā bhai:, mā bhai:, 

bho puruṣa | supto hi tvam | na tvamito gṛhāt kutaścinnirgata: iti | evameva buddhā bhagavanta- 

ścaturviparyāsaviparyastānāṃ sattvānāmevaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti-nātra strī na puruṣo na sattvo na 

jīvo na puruṣo na pudgala: | vitathā ime sarvadharmā: | asanta ime sarvadharmā: | viṭhapitā 

ime sarvadharmā: | māyopamā ime sarvadharmā: | svapnopamā ime sarvadharmā: | nirmitopamā ime 

sarvadharmā: | udakacandropamā ime sarvadharmā: | iti vistara: | te imāṃ tathāgatasya dharma- 

deśanāṃ śrutvā vigatarāgān sarvadharmān paśyanti | vigatamohān sarvadharmān paśyanti 

asvabhāvānanāvaraṇān | te ākāśasthitena cetasā kālaṃ{6. T maraṇakālaṃ for kālaṃ.} kurvanti | te kālagatā:{7. T kālaṃ kṛtvā samanantaraṃ for kālagatā: samānā:.} 

samānā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti | evamahaṃ bhagavan narakān 

paśyāmi | iti ||

@020

uktaṃ ca āryopāliparipṛcchāyām- 

bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ me 

sattvasahasra savejita naike | 

na ca vidyati kaściha sattva 

yo cyutu gacchati ghoramapāyam || 

na ca kāraku kāraṇa santi 

yehi kṛtā asitomaraśastrā: | 

kalpavaśena tu paśyati tatra 

kāyi patanti apāyita śastrā: || 

citramanorama sajjitapuṣpā: 

svarṇavimāna jalanti manojn ~ā: | 

teṣvapi kāraku nāstiha kaści 

te’pi ca sthāpita kalpavaśena || 

kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: 

saṃjñagaheṇa vikalpitu bāla: {1. Mss. vāsa: for bāla:.}|

so ca gaho agaho asabhūto 

māyamarīcisamā hi vikalpā: || 

tadevamete’svabhāvā bhāvā: svaviparyāsaviṭhapitā bālānāṃ saṃkleśahetavo bhavanti 

saṃsāre iti sthitam || 

yathā ca mṛṣāsvabhāvānāṃ padārthānāṃ saṃkleśavyavadānahetutvaṃ tathā madhyamakāva- 

tārādvistareṇāvaseyam || 

atrāha-yadi svata: parata: ubhayato’hetutaśca nāsti bhāvānāmutpāda:, tatra 

kathamavidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā ityuktaṃ bhagavatā ? ucyate | saṃvṛtireva na tattvam || 

kiṃ saṃvṛtervyavasthānaṃ vaktavyam ? idaṃpratyayatāmātreṇa saṃvṛte: siddhirabhyupagamyate |

na tu pakṣacatuṣṭayābhyupagamena sasvabhāvavādaprasaṅgāt, tasya cāyuktatvāt | idaṃpratyayatā- 

mātrābhyupagame hi sati hetuphalayoranyonyāpekṣatvānnāsti svābhāvikī siddhiriti nāsti 

sasvabhāvavāda: | ata evoktam- 

svayaṃ kṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ dvābhyāṃ kṛtamahetukam | 

tārkikairiṣyate du:khaṃ tvayā tūktaṃ pratītyajam || 

[lokātītastava-9] 

@021

ihāpi vakṣyati- 

pratītya kāraka: karma taṃ pratītya ca kārakam | 

karma pravartate nānyatpaśyāma: siddhikāraṇam ||iti|| 

[ma^ śa^-8.12] 

bhagavatāpyetāvanmātramevoktam- 

tatrāyaṃ dharmasaṃketo yadutāsmin satīdaṃ bhavati, asyotpādādidamutpadyate, yaduta 

avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānamityādi || 

atra kecitparicodayanti-anutpannā bhāvā iti kimayaṃ pramāṇajo niścaya 

utāpramāṇaja: ? tatra yadi pramāṇaja iṣyate, tadedaṃ vaktavyam-kati pramāṇāni kiṃlakṣaṇāni 

kiṃviṣayāṇi, kiṃ svata utpannāni kiṃ parata ubhayato’hetuto veti | athāpramāṇaja:, sa 

na yukta:, pramāṇādhīnatvātprameyādhigamasya | anadhigato hyartho na vinā pramāṇairadhigantuṃ 

śakyata iti pramāṇābhāvādarthādhigamābhāve sati kuto’yaṃ samyagniścaya iti na yukta- 

metadaniṣpannā bhāvā iti | yato vāyaṃ niścayo bhavato’nutpannā bhāvā iti bhaviṣyati, 

tata eva mamāpi sarvabhāvā: santīti | yathā cāyaṃ ten iścaya:-anutpannā sarvadharmā 

iti, tathaiva mamāpi sarvabhāvotpattirbhaviṣyati | atha ten āsti niścayo’nutpannā: 

sarvabhāvā iti, tadā svayamaniścitasya parapratyāyanāsaṃbhavācchāstrārambhavaiyarthyameveti 

santyapratiṣiddhā:{1. Mss. aprasiddhā: for apratiṣiddhā:.} sarvabhāvā iti | 

ucyate | yadi kaścinniścayo nāmāsmākaṃ syāt, sa pramāṇajo vā syāda- 

pramāṇajo  vā | na tvasti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? ihāniścayasaṃbhave sati syāttatpratipakṣa- 

stadapekṣo niścaya: | yadā tvaniścaya eva tāvadasmākaṃ nāsti, tadā kutastadviruddhāviruddho{2. T tadviruddho for tadviruddhāviruddho.}

niścaya: syāt saṃbandhyantaranirapekṣatvāt, kharaviṣāṇasya hrasvadīrghatāvat | yadā caivaṃ 

niścayasyābhāva:, tadā kasya prasiddhyarthaṃ pramāṇāni parikalpayiṣyāma: ? kuto vaiṣāṃ 

saṃkhyā lakṣaṇaṃ viṣayo vā bhaviṣyati-svata: parata ubhayato’hetuto vā samutpattiriti 

sarvametanna vaktavyamasmābhi: ||

yadyevaṃ niścayo nāsti sarvata:, kathaṃ punaridaṃ niścitarūpaṃ vākyamupalabhyate 

bhavatām-na svato nāpi parato na dvābhyāṃ nāpyahetuto bhāvā bhavantīti ? ucyate | 

niścitamidaṃ vākyaṃ lokasya svaprasiddhayaivopapattyā, nāryāṇām | kiṃ khalu āryāṇā- 

mupapattirnāsti ? kenaitaduktamasti vā nāsti veti | paramārtho hyāryāṇāṃ{3. Mss. ārya: for āryāṇāṃ.} tūṣṇīṃbhāva: | 

tata: kutastatra prapañcasaṃbhavo yadupapattiranupapattirvā syāt ? 

@022

yadi hyāryā upapattiṃ na varṇayanti, kena khalvidānīṃ paramārthaṃ lokaṃ bodhayiṣyanti ? 

na khalvāryā lokasaṃvyavahāreṇopapattiṃ varṇayanti, kiṃ tu lokata eva yā prasiddhopapatti:, 

tāṃ parāvabodhārthamabhyupetya tayaiva lokaṃ bodhayanti | yathaiva hi vidyamānāmapi śarīrā- 

śucitāṃ viparyāsānugatā rāgiṇo nopalabhante, śubhākāraṃ cābhūtamadhyāropya parikliśyante,

teṣāṃ vairāgyārthaṃ tathāgatanirmito dev ovā śubhasaṃjñayā prāk pracchāditān kāyadoṣānupa- 

varṇayet-santyasmin kāye keśā ityādinā | te ca tasyā: śubhasaṃjñāyā{1. Mss. saṃjñāyā viṣayā for ^saṃjñāyā vimuktā: which is based on T.} vimuktā 

vairāgyamāsādayeyu: | evamihāpyāryai: sarvathāpyanupalabhyamānātmakaṃ bhāvānāmavidyātimiro- 

pahatamatinayanatayā viparītaṃ svabhāvamadhyāropya kvacicca kaṃcidviśeṣamatitarāṃ pari- 

kliśyanti pṛthagjanā: | tānidānīmāryā: tatprasiddhayaivopapattyā paribodhayanti | yathā 

vidyamānasya ghaṭasya{2. T om. ghaṭasya.} na mṛdādibhya utpāda ityabhyupetam, evamutpādātpūrvaṃ vidyamānasya 

vidyamānatvānnāstyutpāda ityavasīyatām | yathā ca parabhūtebhyo jvālāṅgārādibhyo- 

‘ṅkurasyotpattirnāsti iti abhyupetam, evaṃ vivakṣitebhyo’pi bījādibhyo nāstītya- 

vasīyatām || 

athāpi syāt-anubhava eṣo’smākamiti, etadapyuktam | yasmādanubhava eṣa 

mṛṣā, anubhavatvāt, taimirikadvicandrādyanubhavavaditi | tataścānubhavasyāpi sādhyasamatvāttena 

pratyavasthānaṃ na yuktamiti{3. After iti, T adds : tatprasiddhayevopapattyā bodhayanti.} |tasmādanutpannā bhāvā ityevaṃ tāvadviparītasvarūpādhyāropa- 

pratipakṣeṇa prathamaprakaraṇārambha: | idānīṃ kvacidya: kaścidviśeṣo’dhyāropita:, tadviśeṣā- 

pākaraṇārthaṃ śeṣaprakaraṇārambha:, gantṛgantavyagamanādiko’pi niravaśeṣo viśeṣo nāsti 

pratītyasamutpādasyeti pratipādanārtham || 

atha syāt-eṣa eva pramāṇaprameyavyavahāro laukiko’smābhi: śāstreṇānuvarṇita 

iti, tadanuvarṇanasya tarhi phalaṃ vācyam | kutārkikai: sa nāśito viparītalakṣaṇābhidhānena, 

tasyāsmābhi: samyaglakṣaṇamuktamiti cet, etadapyayuktam | yadi hi kutārkikairviparīta- 

lakṣaṇapraṇayanātkṛtaṃ lakṣyavaiparītyaṃ lokasya syāt, tadarthaṃ prayatnasāphalyaṃ syāt | na 

caitadevam | iti vyartha evāyaṃ prayatna iti || 

api ca | yadi pramāṇādhīna: prameyādhigama:, tāni pramāṇāni kena paricchidyanta 

ityādinā vigrahavyāvartanyāṃ vihito doṣa: | tadaparihārāt samyaglakṣaṇadyotakatvamapi 

nāsti || 

kiṃ ca | yadi svasāmānyalakṣaṇadvayānurodhena pramāṇadvayamuktaṃ yasya tallakṣaṇadvayam, 

kiṃ tallakṣyamasti atha nāsti ? yadyasti, tadā tadaparaṃ prameyamastīti kathaṃ pramāṇadvayam ? 

@023

atha nāsti lakṣyam,{1. Mss. lakṣaṇaṃ for lakṣyaṃ which is confirmed by T.} tadā lakṣaṇamapi nirāśrayaṃ nāstīti kathaṃ pramāṇadvayam ? 

vakṣyati hi- 

lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca na lakṣyamupapadyate | 

lakṣyasyānupapattau ca lakṣaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: ||iti || 

[ma^ śā^-5.4]

atha syāt-na lakṣyate’neneti lakṣaṇam, kiṃ tarhi `kṛtyalyuṭo bahulam 

[pā^ 3.3.113] iti karmaṇi lyuṭaṃ kṛtvā lakṣyate taditi lakṣaṇam | evamapi tenaitasya{2. T tenaiva for tenaitasya.} 

lakṣyamāṇatvāsaṃbhavādyenaitallakṣyate, tasya karaṇasya karmaṇo’rthāntaratvāt sa eva doṣa: || 

atha syāt-jñānasya karaṇatvāttasya ca svalakṣaṇāntarbhāvādayamadoṣa iti, 

ucyate | iha bhāvānāmanyāsādhāraṇamātmīyaṃ yatsvarūpaṃ tatsvalakṣaṇam, tadyathā pṛthivyā: 

kāṭhinyaṃ vedanāyā viṣayānubhavo vijñānasya viṣayaprativijñapti: | tena hi tallakṣyata{3. Mss. tadvā na lakṣyate for tallakṣyate.} 

iti kṛtvā prasiddhānugatāṃ ca vyutpattimavadhūya karmasādhanamabhyupagacchati | vijñānasya ca 

karaṇabhāvaṃ pratipadyamānenetyuktaṃ bhavati svalakṣaṇasyaiva karmatā svalakṣaṇāntarasya karaṇa- 

bhāvaśceti | tatra yadi vijñānasvalakṣaṇaṃ karaṇam, tasya vyatiriktena karmaṇā bhavitavya- 

miti sa eva doṣa: || 

atha syāt-yatpṛthivyādigataṃ kāṭhinyādikaṃ vijñānagamyaṃ tattasya karmāstyeva, 

tacca svalakṣaṇāvyatiriktamiti | evaṃ tarhi vijñānasvalakṣaṇasya karmatvābhāvātprameyatvaṃ na 

syāt, karmarūpasyaiva svalakṣaṇasya prameyatvāt | tataśca dvividhaṃ prameyaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ 

sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca ityetadviśeṣya vaktavyam-kiṃcitsvalakṣaṇaṃ prameyaṃ yallakṣyata ityevaṃ vyapa- 

diśyate, kiṃcidaprameyaṃ{4. Mss prameyaṃ for aprameyaṃ which is confirmed by T.} yallakṣyate’neneti vyapadiśyata iti | atha tadapi karmasādhanaṃ tadā 

tasyānyena karaṇena bhavitavyam | jñānāntarasya karaṇabhāvaparikalpanāyāmanavasthā-

doṣaścāpadyate || 

atha manyase-svasaṃvittirasti, tatastayā svasaṃvittyā grahaṃātkarmatāyāṃ satyā- 

mastyeva prameyāntarbhāva iti, ucyate | vistareṇa madhyamakāvatāre svasaṃvittiniṣedhāt 

svalakṣaṇaṃ svalakṣaṇāntareṇa lakṣyate, tadapi svasavittyā iti na yujyate | api ca | tadapi 

nāma jñānaṃ svalakṣaṇavyatirekeṇasiddherasaṃbhavāllakṣyābhāve nirāśrayalakṣaṇapravṛttyasaṃbhavāt 

sarvathā nāstīti kuta: svasaṃvitti: ? tathā coktamāryaratnacūḍaparipṛcchāyām- 

sa cittamasamanupaśyan cittadhārāṃ paryeṣate kutaścittasyotpattiriti | tasyaivaṃ 

bhavati-ālambane sati cittamutpadyate | tatkimanyadālambanamanyaccittam, atha yadevālambanaṃ 

@024

tadeva cittam, yadi tāvadanyadālambanamanyaccittam, tadā dvicittatā bhaviṣyati | atha 

yadevālambanaṃ tadeva cittam ? tatkathaṃ cittena cittaṃ samanupaśyati ? na ca cittaṃ 

cittaṃ samanupaśyati | tadyathāpi nāma tayaivāsidhārayā saivāsidhārā na śakyate chettum, 

na tenaivāṅgulyagreṇa tadevāṅgulyagraṃ śakyate spraṣṭum, evameva na tenaiva cittena tadeva cittaṃ 

śakyaṃ draṣṭum | tasyaivaṃ yoniśa: prayuktasya yā cittasyānavasthānatā anucchedāśāśvatatā 

na kūṭasthatā nāhetukī na pratyayaviruddhā na tato nānyato na saiva nānyā | tāṃ cittadhārāṃ 

cittalatāṃ cittadharmatāṃ cittānavasthitatāṃ cittāpracāratāṃ cittādṛśyatāṃ cittasvalakṣaṇatāṃ 

tathā jānāti tathā paśyati yathā tathatāṃ na ca nirodhayati | tāṃ ca cittavivekatāṃ tathā 

prajānāti tathā paśyati | iyaṃ kulaputra [bodhisattvasya] citte cittānupaśyanā smṛtyu- 

pasthānamiti || 

tadevaṃ nāsti svasaṃvitti: | tadabhāvāt kiṃ kena lakṣyate ? 

kiṃ ca | bhedena vā tallakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyātsyādabhedena vā ? tatra yadi tāvad bhedena, tadā 

lakṣyād bhinnatvādalakṣaṇavallakṣaṇamapi na lakṣaṇam | lakṣaṇācca bhinnatvādalakṣyavallakṣyamapi 

na lakṣyam | tathā lakṣyādbhinnatvāllakṣaṇasya lakṣaṇanirapekṣaṃ lakṣyaṃ syāt | tataśca na tallakṣyaṃ 

lakṣaṇanirapekṣatvāt khapuṣpavat | athābhinne lakṣyalakṣaṇe, tadā lakṣaṇādavyatiriktattvā- 

llakṣaṇasvātmavadvihīyate lakṣyasya lakṣyatā | lakṣyāccāvyatiriktatvāllakṣyasvātmavalla- 

kṣaṇamapi na lakṣaṇasvabhāvam | yathā coktam- 

lakṣyāllakṣaṇamanyaccetsyāttallakṣyamalakṣaṇam | 

tayorabhāvo’nanyatve vispaṣṭaṃ kathitaṃ tvayā || iti || 

[lokātītastava-11] 

na ca vinā tattvānyatvena lakṣyalakṣaṇasiddhau anyā gatirasti tathā ca vakṣyati- 

ekībhāvena vā siddhirnānābhāvena vā yayo: | 

na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate || iti || 

[ma^ śā^-2.21] 

athavocyate-avācyatayā siddhirbhaviṣyatīti cet, naitadevam | avācyatā hi 

nāma parasparavibhāgaparijñānābhāve sati bhavati | yatra ca vibhāgaparijñānaṃ nāsti, tatra 

idaṃ lakṣaṇam, idaṃ lakṣyam, iti viśeṣata: paricchedāsaṃbhave sati dvayorapyabhāva eveti | 

tasmādavācyatayāpi nāsti siddhi: || 

api ca | yadi jñānaṃ karaṇaṃ viṣayasya paricchede, ka: kartā ? na ca kartāramanta- 

reṇāsti karaṇādīnāṃ saṃbhava:{1. Mss. saṃbheda: for saṃbhava:.} chidikriyāyāmiva | atha cittasya tatra kartṛtvaṃ pari- 

@025

kalpyate, tadapi na yuktam, yasmādarthamātradarśanaṃ cittasya vyāpāra:, arthaviśeṣadarśanaṃ 

caitasānām, 

tatrārthadṛṣṭirvijñānaṃ tadviśeṣe tu caitasā: | 

ityabhyupagamāt | ekasyāṃ hi pradhānakriyāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ yathāsvaṃ guṇakriyānirvṛttidvāreṇā- 

ṅgībhāvopagamāt karaṇādīnāṃ karaṇāditvam | na ceha jñānavijñānayorekā pradhānakriyā, 

kiṃ tarhi, arthamātraparicchittirvijñānasya pradhānakriyā, jñānasya tu arthaviśeṣapariccheda 

iti nāsti jñānasya karaṇatvaṃ nāpi cittasya kartṛtvam | tataśca sa eva doṣa: || 

atha syāt-anātmāna: sarvadharmā ityāgamāt kartu: sarvathābhāvāt kartāramanta- 

reṇāpi vidyata eva kriyādivyavahāra iti, etadapi nāsti | āgamasya samyagarthānava- 

dhāraṇāt | etadevoktaṃ madhyamakāvatāre || 

athāpi syāt-yathā śilāputrakasya śarīram, rāho: śira:, iti śarīraśiro- 

vyatiriktaviśeṣaṇāsaṃbhave’pi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo’sti, evaṃ pṛthivyā: svalakṣaṇamiti 

svalakṣaṇavyatiriktapṛthivyasaṃbhave’pi bhaviṣyatīti, naitadevam | atulyatvāt | śarīra- 

śira:śabdayorhi buddhyādipāṇyādivatsahabhāvipadārthāntarasāpekṣatāpravṛttau śarīraśira:- 

śabdamātrālambano buddhyupajanana: sahacāripadārthāntarasākāṅkṣa eva vartate, kasya 

śarīram, kasya śira iti | itaro’pi viśeṣaṇāntarasaṃbandhanirācikīrṣayā śilāputra- 

karāhuviśeṣaṇadhvaninā laukikasaṃketānuvidhāyinā pratikartu: kāṅkṣāmapahantīti yuktam | 

iha tu kāṭhinyādivyatiriktapṛthivyādyasaṃbhave sati na yukto viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva: | 

tīrthikairvyatiriktalakṣyābhyupagamāttadanurodhena viśeṣaṇābhidhānamaduṣṭamiti cet, naiṃtadevam | 

na hi tīrthikaparikalpitā yuktividhurā: padārthā: svasamaye’bhyupagantuṃ nyāyyā:, 

pramāṇāntarāderapyabhyugamaprasaṅgāt | api ca | pudgalādiprajñaptivat saśarīropādānasya 

śilāputrakasyopādāturlaukikavyavahārāṅgabhūtasya viśeṣaṇasyāvicāraprasiddhasya sadbhāvāt, 

śira upādānasya ca rāhorupādātu: sadbhāvādayuktametannidarśanam | śarīraśirovyatirikta- 

syārthāntarasyāsiddhestanmātrasyopalambhāt siddhameva nidarśanamiti cet, naitadevam | laukike 

vyavahāre itthaṃ vicārāpravṛtteravicārataśca laukikapadārthānāmastitvāt | yathaiva hi 

rūpādivyatirekeṇa vicāryamāṇa ātmā na saṃbhavati, api ca lokasaṃvṛtyā skandhānupādāya 

asyāstitvam, evaṃ rāhuśilāputrakayorapīti nāsti nidarśanasiddhi: || 

evaṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ yadyapi kāṭhinyādivyatiriktaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ nāsti, 

lakṣyavyatirekeṇa ca lakṣaṇaṃ nirāśrayam, tathāpi saṃvṛtireveti parasparāpekṣayā tayo: 

siddhyā siddhiṃ vyavasthāpayāṃbabhūvurācāryā: | avaśyaṃ caitadevamabhyupeyam | anyathā hi 

saṃvṛtirupapattyā na viyujyeta, tadeva tattvameva syānna saṃvṛti: | na ca upapattyā vicārya- 

māṇānāṃ śilāputrakādīnāmevāsaṃbhava:, kiṃ tarhi vakṣyamāṇayā yuktyā rūpavedanādīnāmapi 

@026

nāsti saṃbhava iti teṣāmapi saṃvṛtyā śilāpu{1. Mss. ^putraka ivāstitvaṃ for ^putrakādivannāstitvaṃ which is confirmed by T.}trakādivannāstitvamāstheyaṃ syāt | na 

caitadevamityasadetat{2. After ^detat, T adds: etadapyupādāya prajñaptivyavasthānaṃ vistareṇa madhyamakāvatāre nirdiṣṭamiti tata evāvaseyam.} || 

atha syāt-kimanayā sūkṣmekṣikayā ? naiva hi vayaṃ sarvapramāṇaprameyavyavahāraṃ 

satyamityācakṣmahe, kiṃ tu lokaprasiddhireṣā amunā nyāyena vyavasthāpyata iti | ucyate | 

vayamapyevaṃ brūma:-kimanayā sūkṣmekṣikayā laukikavyavahāre’vatārika(ta ?)yā ? tiṣṭhatu 

tāvadeṣā viparyāsamātrāsāditātmabhāvasattākā saṃvṛti: mumukṣūṇāṃ mokṣāvāhakakuśala- 

mūlopacayahetu:, yāvanna tattvādhigama iti | bhavāṃstu etāṃ saṃvṛtiparamārthasatyavibhāga- 

durvidagdhabuddhitayā kvacidupapattimavatārya anyāyato nāśayati | so’haṃ saṃvṛtisatya- 

vyavasthāvaicakṣaṇyāllaukika eva pakṣe sthitvā saṃvṛtyekadeśanirākaraṇopakṣiptopapattyantara- 

mupapattyantareṇa vinivartayan lokavṛddha iva lokacārātparibhraśyamānaṃ bhavantameva nivartayāmi 

na tu saṃvṛtim | tasmād yadi laukiko vyavahāra:, tadā avaśyaṃ lakṣaṇavallakṣyeṇāpi 

bhavitavyam | tataśca sa eva doṣa: | atha paramārtha:, tadā lakṣyābhāvāllakṣaṇadvayamapi 

nāstīti kuta: pramāṇadvayam ? 

atha śabdānāmevaṃ kriyākārakasaṃbandhapūrvikā vyutpattirnāṅgīkriyate, tadidamati- 

kaṣṭam | taireva kriyākārakasaṃbandhapravṛttai: śabdairbhavān vyavaharati, śabdārthaṃ kriyākaraṇādikaṃ{3. T kriyākārakādiśabdārthaṃ for kriyākaraṇādikaṃ.} 

ca necchatīti aho bata icchāmātrapratibaddhapravṛttito (vṛtti: ?) bhavata: | 

yadā caivaṃ prameyadvayamavyavasthitaṃ tadā svasāmānyalakṣaṇāviṣayatvena āgamādīnāṃ 

pramāṇāntaratvam | kiṃ ca ghaṭa: pratyakṣa ityevamādikasya laukikavyavahārasyāsaṃgrahādanārya- 

vyavahārābhyupagamācca avyāpitā lakṣaṇasyeti na yuktametat || 

atha syāt-ghaṭopādānanīlādaya: pratyakṣā: pratyakṣapramāṇaparicchedyatvāt | tataśca 

yathaiva kāraṇe  kāryopacāraṃ kṛtvā buddhānāṃ sukha utpāda iti vyapadiśyate, evaṃ pratyakṣa- 

nīlādinimittako’pi ghaṭa: kārye kāraṇopacāraṃ kṛtvā pratyakṣa iti vyapadiśyate | naivaṃ- 

viṣaye upacāro yukta: | utpādo hi loke sukhavyatirekeṇopalabdha:, sa ca saṃskṛtalakṣaṇa- 

svabhāvatvādanekaduṣkaraśatahetutvādasukha eva, sa sukha iti vyapadiśyamāna: asabaddha 

evetyevaṃviṣaye yukta upacāra: | ghaṭa: pratyakṣa ityatra tu-na hi ghaṭo nāma kaścidyo’pratyakṣa.

pṛthagupalabdho yasyopacārātpratyakṣatva syāt | nīlādivyatiriktasya ghaṭasyābhāvādaupa- 

cārikaṃ pratyakṣatvamiti cet, evamapi sutarāmupacāro na yukta:, upacaryamāṇasyāśrayasyā- 

bhāvāt | na hi kharaviṣāṇe taikṣṇyamupacaryate | api ca | lokavyavahārāṅgabhūto ghaṭo yadi 

@027

nīlādivyatirikto nāstīti kṛtvā tasyaupacārikaṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ parikalpyate, nanvevaṃ sati 

pṛthivyādivyatirekeṇa nīlādikamapi nāstīti nīlāderasyaupacārikaṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ kalpya- 

tām | yathoktam-

rūpādivyatirekeṇa yathā kumbho na vidyate | 

vāyvādivyatirekeṇa tathā rūpaṃ na vidyate || iti | 

[catu:śataka-14.14] 

tasmādevamādikasya lokavyavahārasya lakṣaṇenāsaṃgrahādavyāpitaiva lakṣaṇasyeti | tattva- 

vidapekṣayā hi- 

pratyakṣatvaṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ nīlādīnāṃ ca neṣyate | 

lokasaṃvṛtyā tvabhyupagantavyameva pratyakṣatvaṃ ghaṭādīnām | yathoktaṃ śatake- 

sarva eva ghaṭo’dṛṣṭo rūpe dṛṣṭe hi jāyate | 

brūyātkastattvavinnāma ghaṭa: pratyakṣa ityapi || 

etenaiva vicāreṇa sugandhi madhuraṃ mṛdu | 

pratiṣedhayitavyāni sarvāṇyuttamabuddhinā || iti | 

[catu:śataka-13.1-2]

api ca | aparokṣārthavācitvātpratyakṣaśabdasya sākṣādabhimukho’rtha: pratyakṣa:, pratigatamakṣa- 

masminniti kṛtvā ghaṭanīlādīnāmaparokṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati | tatparicchedakasya 

jñānasya tṛṇatuṣāgnivat pratyakṣakāraṇatvāt pratyakṣatvaṃ vyapadiśyate | yastu akṣamakṣaṃ prati 

vartata iti pratyakṣaśabdaṃ vyutpādayati, tasya jñānasyendriyāviṣayatvād viṣayaviṣayatvācca 

na yuktā vyutpatti: | prativiṣayaṃ tu syāt pratyarthamiti vā || 

atha syāt-yathā ubhayādhīnāyāmapi vijñānapravṛtau āśrayasya paṭumanda- 

tānuvidhānād vijñānānāṃ tadvikāravikāritvādāśrayeṇaiva vyapadeśo bhavati cakṣurvi- 

jñānamiti, evaṃ yadyapi arthamarthaṃ prati vartate, tathāpi akṣamakṣamāśritya vartamānaṃ 

vijñānamāśrayeṇa{1. Mss. āśrayasya for āśrayeṇa which is confirmed by T.} vyapadeśāt pratyakṣamiti bhaviṣyati | dṛṣṭo hi asādhāraṇena vyapadeśo 

bherīśabdo yavāṅkura iti | naitatpūrveṇa tulyam | tatra hi viṣayeṇa vijñāne vyapadiśyamāne 

rūpavijñānamityemādinā vijñānaṣaṭkasya bhedo nopadarśita: syāt, manovijñānasya cakṣu- 

rādivijñānai: sahaikaviṣayapravṛttatvāt | tathā{2. Mss. tadā for tathā.} hi nīlādivijñānaṣaṭke vijñānamityukte 

sākāṅkṣa eva pratyayājjāyate kimetadrūpīndriyajaṃ vijñānamāhosvinmānasamiti | āśrayeṇa 

tu vyapadeśe manovijñānasya cakṣurādivijñānaviṣaye pravṛttisaṃbhave’pi parasparabheda: siddho 

bhavati | iha tu pramāṇalakṣaṇavivakṣayā kalpanāpoḍhamātrasya pratyakṣatvābhyupagame sati 

@028

vikalpādeva {1. C tadviśeṣasyābhi^ for tadviśeṣatvābhi^.}tadviśeṣatvābhimatatvādasādhāraṇakāraṇena vyapadeśe sati na kiṃcit 

prayojanamupalakṣyate | prameyaparatantrāyāṃ ca pramāṇasaṃkhyāpravṛttau prameyākārānukāritā- 

mātratayā ca samāsāditātmabhāvasattākayo: pramāṇayo: svarūpasya vyavasthāpanānnendriyeṇa 

vyapadeśa: kiṃcidupakarotīti sarvathā viṣayeṇaiva vyapadeśo nyāyya: || 

loke pratyakṣaśabdasya prasiddhatvādvivakṣite’rthe pratyarthaśabdasyāprasiddhatvādāśrayeṇaiva 

vyutpattirāśrīyata iti cet, ucyate | astyayaṃ pratyakṣaśabdo loke prasiddha: | sat u yathā 

loke, tathā asmābhirucyata eva | yathāsthitalaukikapadārthatiraskāreṇa tu tadvyutpāde 

kriyamāṇe prasiddhaśabdatiraskāra: prasiddha:{2. T om. prasiddha:.} syāt, tataśca pratyakṣamityevaṃ{3. Mss. pratyarthamityevaṃ syāt for pratyakṣamityevaṃ na syāt which is confirmed by T.}  na syāt | 

ekasya ca cakṣurvijñānasya ekendriyakṣaṇāśrayasya pratyakṣatvaṃ na syād vīpsārthābhāvāt, 

ekaikasya ca pratyakṣatvābhāve bahūnāmapi na syāt || 

kalpanāpoḍhasyaiva ca jñānasya pratyakṣatvābhyupagamāt, tena ca lokasya saṃvyavahārā- 

bhāvāt, laukikasya ca pramāṇaprameyavyavahārasya vyākhyātumiṣṭatvād vyarthaiva pratyakṣapramāṇa- 

kalpanā saṃjāyate | cakṣurvijñānasamaṅgī nīlaṃ jānāti no tu nīlamiti cāgamasya 

pratyakṣalakṣaṇābhidhānārthasyāprastutatvāt, pañcānāmindriyavijñānānāṃ jaḍatvapratipādakatvācca 

nāgamādapi kalpanāpoḍhasyaiva vijñānasya pratyakṣatvamiti na yuktametat | tasmālloke yadi 

lakṣyaṃ yadi vā svalakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vā, sarvameva sākṣādupalabhyamānatvādaparokṣam, 

ata: pratyakṣaṃ vyavasthāpyate tadviṣayeṇa jñānena saha | dvicandrādīnāṃ tu ataimirikajñānā- 

pekṣayā apratyakṣatvam, taimirikādyapekṣayā tu pratyakṣatvameva || 

parokṣaviṣayaṃ tu jñānaṃ sādhyāvyabhicāriliṅgotpannamanumānam || 

sākṣādatīndriyārthavidāmāptānāṃ yadvacanaṃ sa āgama: || 

sādṛśyādananubhūtārthādhigama upamānaṃ gauriva gavaya iti yathā || 

tadevaṃ pramāṇacatuṣṭayāllokasyārthādhigamo vyavasthāpyate || 

tāni ca parasparāpekṣayā sidhyanti-satsu pramāṇeṣu prameyārthā:, satsu prameyeṣvartheṣu 

pramāṇāni | no tu khalu svābhāvikī pramāṇaprameyayo: siddhiriti | tasmāllaukikamevāstu 

yathādṛṣṭamityalaṃ prasaṅgena | prastutameva vyākhyāsyāma: | laukika eva darśane sthitvā 

buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā ||3|| 

atrāhu: svayūthyā:-yadidamuktaṃ na svata utpadyante bhāvā iti, tadyuktam, svata 

utpattivaiyarthyāt | yaccoktaṃ na dvābhyāmiti, tadapi yuktam, {4. Mss. ekāṃśahāve: (ne: ?)}ekāṃśavaikalyāt | ahetu- 

@029

pakṣastu ekāntanikṛṣṭa iti tatpratiṣedho’pi yukta: | yattu khalvidamucyate nāpi parata iti, 

tadayuktam, yasmātparabhūtā eva bhagavatā bhāvānāmutpādakā nirdiṣṭā: | 

catvāra: pratyayā hetuścālambanamanantaram | 

tathaivādhipateyaṃ ca pratyayo nāsti pañcama: ||4|| 

tatra nirvartako heturiti lakṣaṇāt, yo hi yasya nirvartako bījabhāvenāvasthita:, 

sa tasya hetupratyaya: | utpadyamāno dharmo yenālambanenotpadyate, sa tasyālambanapratyaya: | 

kāraṇasyānantaro nirodha: kāryasyotpattipratyaya:, tadyathā bījasyānantaro nirodho’ṅkura- 

syotpādapratyaya: | yasmin sati yadbhavati tattasyādhipateyamiti | ta ete catvāra: 

pratyayā: | ye cānye purojātasahajātapaścājjātādaya:, te eteṣveva antarbhūtā: | īśvarā- 

dayastu pratyayā eva na saṃbhavantīti, ata evāvadhārayati-pratyayo nāsti pañcama iti | 

tasmādebhya: parabhūtebhyo bhāvānāmutpattirasti parata utpattiriti ||4|| 

atrocyate-naiva hi bhāvānāṃ parabhūtebhya: pratyayebhya utpattiriti | yasmāt- 

na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṣu vidyate |

avidyamāne svabhāve parabhāvo na vidyate ||5|| 

iti | yadi hi hetvādiṣu parabhūteṣu pratyayeṣu samasteṣu vyasteṣu vyastasamasteṣu hetupratyaya- 

sāmagryā{1. Mss. ^sāmagryāṃ for ^sāmagryā which is confirmed by T,} anyatra vā kvacid bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmutpādātpūrvaṃ sattvaṃ syāt, syāttebhya 

utpāda: | na caivaṃ yadutpādātpūrvaṃ saṃbhava: syāt | yadi syāt, gṛhyeta ca, utpādavaiyarthyaṃ ca 

syāt | tasmānna cāsti bhāvānāṃ pratyayādiṣu svabhāva: | avidyamāne ca svabhāve nāsti 

parabhāva: | bhavanaṃ bhāva utpāda:, parebhya utpāda: parabhāva:, san a vidyate | tasmādayukta- 

metat parabhūtebhyo bhāvānāmutpattiriti || 

atha vā bhāvānāṃ kāryāṇāmaṅkurādīnāṃ bījādiṣu pratyayeṣu satsvavikṛtarūpeṣu 

nāsti svabhāvo nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt || 

tatkimapekṣaṃ paratvaṃ pratyayādīnām ? vidyamānayoreva hi maitropagrāhakayo: parasparā- 

pekṣaṃ paratvam ? na caivaṃ bījāṅkurayoryaugapadyam | tasmādavidyamāne svabhāve kāryāṇāṃ 

parabhāva: paratvaṃ bījādīnāṃ nāstīti paravyapadeśābhāvādeva na parata utpāda iti | 

tasmādāgamābhiprāyānabhijñataiva parasya | na hi tathāgatā yuktiviruddhaṃ vākyamudāharanti | 

āgamasya cābhiprāya: prāgevopavarṇita: ||5|| 

tadevaṃ pratyayebhya utpādavādini pratiṣiddhe kriyāta utpādavādī manyate-na 

cakṣūrūpādaya: pratyayā: sākṣādvijñānaṃ janayanti | vijñānajanikriyāniṣpādakatvāttu pratyayā 

@030

ucyante | sā ca kriyā{1. Mss. bhāvakriyā for kriyā which is confirmed by T.} vijñānaṃ janayati | tasmātpratyayavatī vijñānajanikriyā 

vijñānajanikā, na pratyayā: | yathā pacikriyā odanasyeti | ucyate- 

kriyā na pratyayavatī 

yadi kriyā kācit syāt, sā cakṣurādibhi: pratyayai: pratyayavatī vijñānaṃ 

janayet | na tvasti | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha kriyeyamiṣyamāṇā jāte vā vijñāne iṣyate, 

ajāte vā jāyamāne vā ? tatra jāte na yuktā | kriyā hi bhāvaniṣpādikā | bhāvaśce- 

nniṣpanna:, kimasya kriyayā ? 

jātasya janma punareva ca naiva yuktam | 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.8]

ityādinā ca madhyamakāvatāre pratipāditametat | ajāte’pi na yuktā, 

kartrā vinā janiriyaṃ na ca yuktarūpā | 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.19] 

ityādivacanāt | jāyamāne’pi bhāve kriyā na saṃbhavati, jātājātavyatirekeṇa jāya- 

mānābhāvāt | yathoktam- 

jāyamānārthajātatvājjāyamāno na jāyate | 

atha vā jāyamānatvaṃ sarvasyaiva prasajyate || iti | 

[catu:śataka-15.16] 

yataścaivaṃ triṣu kāleṣu janikriyāyā asaṃbhava:, tasmānnāsti sā | ata evāha-kriyā na 

pratyayavatī iti | 

viśeṣaṇaṃ nāsti vinā viśeṣam | 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.57] 

ityādinā pratipāditametanmadhyamakāvatāre | na hi vandhyāputro gomānityucyate || 

yadyevam, apratyayavatī tarhi bhaviṣyatīti, etadapyayuktamityāha- 

nāpratyayavatī kriyā | 

yadā pratyayavatī nāsti, tadā kathamapratyayavatī nirhetukā syāt ? na hi tantu- 

maya: paṭo na yukta iti vīraṇamayo’bhyupagamyate | tasmātkriyā na bhāvajanikā || 

atrāha-yadyevaṃ kriyāyā asaṃbhava:, pratyayāstarhi janakā bhaviṣyanti bhāvānā- 

miti | ucyate- 

@031

pratyayā nākriyāvanta: 

yadā kriyā nāsti, tadā kriyārahitā akriyāvanto nirhetukā: pratyayā: katha 

janakā:, ? atha kriyāvanta eva janakā iti, ucyate- 

kriyāvantaśca santyuta ||6|| 

neti prakṛtenābhisaṃbandha: | utaśabdo’vadhāraṇe | tatra kriyāyā abhāva ukta:, katha 

kriyāvattvaṃ pratyayānāmiti ? yathā ca vijñānajanikriyoktā, evaṃ parikriyādayo’pi bhāvā 

uktā veditavyā iti nāsti kriyāto’pi samutpattirbhāvānāmiti bhavatyutpādābhidhāna- 

marthaśūnyam ||6|| 

atrāha-kiṃ na etena kriyāvanta: pratyayā ityādivicāreṇa ? yasmāccakṣurādīn 

pratītya pratyayān vijñānādayo bhāvā jāyante, tasmāccakṣurādīnāṃ pratyayatvaṃ tebhyaśco- 

tpādo vijñānādīnāmiti | etadapyayuktamityāha- 

utpadyate pratītyemānitīme pratyayā: kila | 

yāvannotpadyata ime tāvannāpratyayā: katham ||7|| 

yadi cakṣurādīn pratyayān pratītya vijñānamutpadyate iti asya ime pratyayā 

ucyante, nanu yāvattadvijñānākhyaṃ kāryaṃ notpadyate tāvadime cakṣurādaya: kathaṃ nāpratyayā: ? 
apratyayā evetyabhiprāya: | na cāpratyayebhya utpatti: sikatābhya iva tailasya | 

atha matam-pūrvamapratyayā: santa: kiṃcidanyaṃ pratyayamapekṣya pratyayatvaṃ pratipadyanta 

iti, etadapyayuktam | yat tat pratyayāntaramapratyayasya tasya{1. T om. tasya.} pratyayatvena kalpyate, tadapi 

pratyayatve sati asya pratyayo bhavati | tatrāpyeṣaiva cintaneti na yuktametat ||7|| 

kiṃ ca | iha ime cakṣurādayo vijñānasya pratyayā: kalpyamānā: sat ovā asya 

kalpyeran, asato vā ? sarvathā ca na yujyate ityāha-

naivāsato naiva sata: pratyayo’rthasya yujyate | 

kasmādityāha- 

asata: pratyaya: kasya sataśca pratyayena kim ||8|| 

asato hyarthasya avidyamānasya kathaṃ pratyaya: syāt ? bhaviṣyatā vyapadeśo 

bhaviṣyatīti cet, naivam- 

bhaviṣyatā cedvyapadeśa iṣṭa: 

śaktiṃ vinā nāsti hi bhāvitāsya | 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.58] 

@032

ityādinoktadoṣatvāt | sato’pi vidyamānasya labdhajanmano niṣphalaiva pratyayakalpanā || 

evaṃ samastānāṃ pratyayānāṃ kāryotpādanāsāmarthyena apratyayatvamudbhāvya ata: paraṃ 

vyastānāmapratyayatvaṃ pratipādyate || 

atrāha-yadyapyevaṃ pratyayānāmasaṃbhava:, tathāpi astyeva lakṣaṇopadeśātpratyaya- 

prasiddhi: | tatra nirvartako heturiti lakṣaṇamucyate hetupratyayasya | na cāvidyamānasya 

lakṣaṇopadeśo yukto vandhyāsutasyeveti | ucyate | syāddhetupratyayo yadi tasya lakṣaṇaṃ 

syāt | yasmāt- 

na sannāsanna sadasan dharmo nirvartate yadā | 

kathaṃ nirvartako heturevaṃ sati hi yujyate ||9|| 

tatra nirvartaka utpādaka: | yadi nirvartyo dharmo nirvarteta, tamutpādako heturutpā- 

dayet  | na tu nirvartate, sadasadubhayarūpasya nirvartyasyābhāvāt | tatra sanna nirvartate 

vidyamānatvāt | asannapi, avidyamānatvāt | sadasannapi, parasparaviruddhasyaikārthasyā- 

bhāvāt ubhayapakṣābhihitadoṣatvācca | yata evaṃ kāryasyotpattirnāsti, hetupratyayo’pyato 

nāsti | tataśca yaduktaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃbhavādvidyate hetupratyaya iti, tadevaṃ sati na yujyate ||9|| 

idānīmālambanapratyayaniṣedhārthamāha- 

anālambana evāyaṃ san{1. Mss. sa dharma for san dharma.} dharma upadiśyate | 

athānālambane dharma kuta ālambanaṃ puna: ||10|| 

iha sālambanadharmā: katame ? sarvacittacaittā ityāgamāt | cittacaittā yenālambane- 

notpadyante yathāyogaṃ rūpādinā, sa teṣāmālambanapratyaya: | ayaṃ ca vidyamānānāṃ vā 

parikalpyeta avidyāmānānāṃ vā | tatra vidyamānanāṃ nārthastadālambanapratyayena | dharmasya 

hi utpattyarthamālambanaṃ parikalpyate, sa cālambanātpūrvaṃ vidyamāna eveti | athaivamanā- 

lambane dharme svātmanā prasiddhe kimasya ālambanayogena parikalpitena, ityanālambana 

evāyaṃ san vidyamāno dharma: cittādika: kevalaṃ sālambana ityucyate bhavadbhi: svamanī- 

ṣikayā, na tvasya ālambanena kaścitsaṃbandhosti | athāvidyamānasyālambanaṃ parikalpyate, 

tadapi na yuktam, anālambana evāyamityādi | avidyamānasya hi nāsti ālambanena 

yoga: | 

anālambana evāyaṃ san dharma upadiśyate | 

bhavadbhi: sālambana iti vākyaśeṣa: | 

athānālambane dharma kuta ālambanaṃ puna: || 

@033

athaśabda: praśne | kuta iti hetau | tenāyamartha:-athaivamanālambane dharme’sati 

avidyamāne bhūya: kuta ālambanam ? ālambanakābhāvādālambanasyāpyabhāva ityabhiprāya: | 

kathaṃ tarhi sālambanāścittacaittā: ? sāṃvṛtametallakṣaṇaṃ na pāramārthikamityadoṣa: ||10|| 

idānīṃ samanantarapratyayaniṣedhārthamāha- 

anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nirodho nopapadyate | 

nānantaramato yuktaṃ niruddhe pratyayaśca ka: ||11|| 

tatra paścime ślokasyārdhe pādavyatyayo draṣṭavya:, caśabdaśca bhinnakramo niruddhe 

ceti | tenaivaṃ pāṭha:-niruddhe ca pratyaya: ka: ? nānantaramato yuktam iti | ślokabandhārthaṃ 

tvevamuktam || 

tatra kāraṇasyānantaro nirodha: kāryasyotpādapratyaya: samanantarapratyayalakṣaṇam | 

atra vicāryate-anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu kāryabhūteṣvaṅkurādiṣu nirodho nopapadyate kāraṇasya 

bījāde: | yadaitadevam, tadā kāraṇasya nirodhābhāvādaṅkurasya ka: samanantarapratyaya: ? 

athānutpanne’pi kārye bījanirodha iṣyate, evaṃ sati niruddhe bīje abhāvībhūte aṅkurasya 

ka: pratyaya: ? k ovā bījanirodhasya pratyaya iti | ubhayametadahetukamityāha-niruddhe 

ca ka: pratyaya iti | caśabdo’nutpannaśabdāpekṣa: | tena anutpanne cāṅkure bījādīnāṃ 

nirodhe iṣyamāṇe’pyubhayametadahetukamāpadyata iti nānantaramato yuktam | atha vā | na 

svato nāpi parata ityādinā utpādo niṣiddha:, tamabhisaṃdhāyāha- 

anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nirodho nopapadyate | 

nānantaramato yuktam iti | 

api ca | 

niruddhe pratyayaśca ka: || 

ityatra pūrvakameva vyākhyānam ||11|| 

idānīmadhipatipratyayasvarūpa{1. T om. ^svarūpa^.} niṣedhārthamāha-bījādīnāṃ
bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvānāṃ na sattā vidyate yata: | 

satīdamasmin bhavatītyetannaivopapadyate ||12|| 

iha yasmin sati yadbhavati, tattasya ādhipateyamityadhipatipratyayalakṣaṇam | 

bhāvānāṃ ca pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvābhāve kutastad yadasminniti kāraṇatvena 

vyapadiśyate, kutastad yadidamiti kāryatvena ? tasmānnāsti lakṣaṇato’pi pratyaya- 

siddhi: ||12||

@034

atrāha-tantvādibhya: paṭādikamupalabhya paṭādestantvādaya: pratyayā iti | 

ucyate | paṭādiphalapravṛttireva svarūpato{1. T om. svarūpato.} nāsti, kuta: pratyayānāṃ pratyayatvaṃ setsyati ? 

yathā ca paṭādiphalapravṛttirasatī, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

na ca vyastasamasteṣu pratyayeṣvasti tatphalam | 

pratyayebhya: kathaṃ tacca bhavenna pratyayeṣu yat ||13|| 

tatra vyasteṣu tantuturīvematasaraśalākādiṣu pratyayeṣu paṭo nāsti, tatrānupalabhya- 

mānatvāt, kāraṇabahutvācca kāryabahutvaprasaṅgāt | samuditeṣvapi tantvādiṣu nāsti paṭa:, 

pratyekamavayaveṣvavidyamānatvāt ekasya kāryasya khaṇḍaśa utpattiprasaṅgāt | tasmātphalā- 

bhāvānna santi pratyayā svabhāvata{2. T om. svabhāvata:} iti ||13|| 

athāsadapi tattebhya: pratyayebhya: pravartate | 

ityabhiprāya: syāt- 

apratyayebhyo’pi kasmātphalaṃ{3. P kasmānnābhivaprartate phalaṃ for kasmātphalaṃ nābhipravartate.} nābhipravartate ||14|| 

apratya ṣvapi nāsti phalamiti | apratyayebhyo’pi vīraṇādibhya: kasmānnābhi- 

pravartate paṭa iti nāsti phalapravṛtti: svarūpata:{4. T om. svarūpata:.} ||14|| 

atrāha-yadi anyat phalaṃ syādanye ca pratyayā:, tadā kiṃ pratyayeṣu phalamasti 

nāstīti cintā syāt | nāsti tu vyatiriktaṃ phalam, kiṃ tarhi pratyayamayameveti ? 

ucyate—

phalaṃ ca pratyayamayaṃ pratyayāścāsvayaṃmayā: |

phalamasvamayebhyo yattatpratyayamayaṃ katham ||15|| 

yadi pratyayamayaṃ pratyayavikāra: phalamiti vyavasthāpyate, tadayuktam | yasmātte’pi 

pratyayā asvayaṃmayā apratyayasvabhāvā ityartha: | tantumayo hi paṭa ityucyate | syāt paṭo 

yadi tantava eva svabhāvasiddhā: syu: | te hi aṃśumayā{5. aṃśamayā aṃśavikārā for aṃśumayā aṃśuvikārā.} aṃśuvikārā na svabhāvasiddhā: | 

tataśca tebhyo’svayaṃmayebhyo’svabhāvebhyo yatphalaṃ paṭākhyam, tatkathaṃ tantumayaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 

yathoktam- 

paṭa: kāraṇata: siddha: siddhaṃ kāraṇamanyata: | 

siddhiryasya svato nāsti tadanyajjanayetkatham || iti || 15 || 

[śūnyatāsaptati] 

@035

tasmānna pratyayamayaṃ 

phalaṃ saṃvidyate | apratyamayaṃ tarhi astu- 

nāpratyamayaṃ phalam | 

saṃvidyate 

iti tantumayo yadā paṭo nāsti, tadā kathaṃ vīraṇamaya: syāt ? 

atrāha-mā bhūtphalam, pratyayāpratyayaniyamastu vidyate | tathā ca bhavān bravīti- 

yadi asat phalaṃ pratyayebhya: pravartate, apratyayebhyo’pi kasmānnābhipravartate iti | na 

cāsati phale paṭakaṭākhye tantuvīraṇānāṃ pratyayānāṃ prayatyatvaṃ yuktam, ata: phalamapya- 

stīti | ucyate | syātphalaṃ yadi pratyayāpratyayā eva syu: | sati hi phale ime’sya 

pratyayā ime’pratyayā iti syāt | tacca vicāryamāṇaṃ nāstīti- 

phalābhāvātpratyayāpratyayā: kuta: ||16|| 

pratyayāśca apratyayāśceti samāsa: || tasmānnāsti bhāvānāṃ svabhāvata: {1. T om. svabhāvata:.} 

samutpattiriti | yathoktamāryaratnākarasūtre- 

śūnyavidya na hi vidyate kvaci 

antarīkṣi śakunasya vā padam | 

yon a vidyati sabhāvata: kvaci 

so na jātu parahetu bheṣyati || 

yasya naiva hi sabhāvu labhyati 

so’svabhāvu parapaccaya: katham | 

asvabhāvu paru kiṃ janīṣyati 

eṣa hetu sugatena deśita: || 

sarva dharma acalā dṛḍhaṃ sthitā 

nirvikāra nirupadravā: śivā: | 

antarīkṣapathatulya’jānakā 

tatra muhyati jagaṃ ajānakam || 

śailaparvata yathā akampiyā 

evaṃ dharma avikampiyā: sadā | 

no cyavati na pi copapadyayu 

evaṃ dharmata{2. P dharmaṇa  for dharmata.} jinena deśitā || ityādi | 

@036

tathā- 

yon a pi jāyati nā cupapadyī 

no cyavate na pi jīryati dharma: | 

taṃ jinu deśayatī narasiṃha: 

tatra niveśayi sattvaśatāni || 

yasya sabhāvu na vidyati kaści 

no parabhāvatu kenaci labdha: | 

nāntarato na pi bāhirato vā 

labhyati tatra niveśayi nātha: || 

śānta gatī kathitā sugatena 

no ca gati upalabhyati kāci | 

tatra ca voharasī gatimukto 

muktaku mocayamī bahusattvān || iti vistara: ||16||

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

pratyayaparīkṣā nāma prathamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@037

2

gatāgataparīkṣā dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-yadyapi utpādapratiṣedhātpratītyasamutpādasya anirodhādiviśeṣaṇasiddhi:, 

tathāpi anāgamānirgamapratītyasamutpādasiddhaye lokaprasiddhagamanāgamanakriyāpratiṣedhārthaṃ 

kiṃcidupapattyantaramucyatāmiti | ucyate | yadi gamanaṃ nāma syānniyataṃ tadgate vā 

adhvajāte parikalpyeta agate gamyamāne vā sarvathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 

gataṃ na gamyate tāvadagataṃ naiva gamyate | 

gatāgatavinirmuktaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate ||1|| 

tatra uparatagamikriyamadhvajātaṃ gatamityucyate | āviśyamānaṃ gamikriyayā{1. P vartamānagamikriyayā for gamikriyayā vartamānaṃ as in Mss.} vartamānaṃ 

gamyata ityucyate | yadgatamuparatagamikriyaṃ tadvartamānagamikriyāyogavācinā gamyate 

ityanena śabdenocyamānamasaṃbaddhamiti kṛtvā gataṃ tāvad gamyata iti na yujyate | tāva- 

cchabdena ca pratiṣedhakramaṃ darśayati || 

agatamapi{2. Mss. agatamiti for agatamapi.} na gamyate | agataṃ hi anupajātagamikriyamanāgatamucyate, gamyata 

iti ca vartamānam | ato’nāgatavartamānayoratyantabhedādagatamapi gamyata iti na yujyate | 

yadi agataṃ kathaṃ gamyate, atha gamyate na tadagatamiti || 

gamyamāne’pi nāsti gamanam, yasmāt- 

gatāgatavinirmuktaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate | 

iha hi gantā yaṃ deśamatikrānta: sa tasya deśo gata:, yaṃ ca nātikrānta: so’syā- 

nāgata: | na ca gatāgatavyatirekeṇa tṛtīyamaparamadhvajātaṃ paśyāmo gamyamānaṃ nāma | 

yataścaivaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate, gamyata iti na prajñāyate, tasmānnāsti gamyamānam | ato 

na tad gamikriyayā āviśyate na gamyata iti nāsti gamyamāne’pi gamanam || 

atha syāt-ganturgacchato yaścaraṇākrānto deśa:, sa gamyamāna: syāditi | naivam, 

caraṇayorapi paramāṇusāṃghātatvāt | aṅgulyagrāvasthitasya paramāṇorya: pūrvo deśa:, sa 

tasya gate’ntargata: | pārṣṇyavasthitasya caramaparamāṇorya uttaro deśa:, sa tasya agate’nta- 

rgata: | na ca paramāṇuvyatirekeṇa caraṇamasti | tasmānnāsti gatāgatavyatirekeṇa gamya- 

mānam | yathā caivaṃ caraṇe vicāra:, evaṃ paramāṇūnāmapi pūrvāparadigbhāvasaṃbandhena vicāra: 

@038

kārya iti | athārdhagataṃ gamyamānam, uktamuttaraṃ jāyamānavicāreṇa | tasmādgamyamānaṃ na 

gamyate iti siddham ||1|| 

tatrāha-gamyata eva gamyamānam | iha hi- 

ceṣṭā yatra gatistatra gamyamāne ca sā yata: | 

na gate nāgate ceṣṭā gamyamāne gatistata: ||2|| 

tatra ceṣṭā caraṇotkṣepaparikṣepalakṣaṇā | yato brajato ganturyatra deśe ceṣṭā gati: 

tatraiva deśe | sā ca ceṣṭā na gate’dhvani saṃbhavati nāpyagate, kiṃ tu gamyamāna eva | tataśca 

gamyamāne gati: | yatra hi gatirupalabhyate tadgamyamānam, tacca gamikriyayā āviśyate | 

tasmād gamyamānameva gamyate iti | eko’tra gamirjñānārtha:, aparaśca deśāntarasaṃprāptyartha 

iti ||2|| 

evamapi parikalpyamāne gamyamānaṃ na gamyata ityāha- 

gamyamānasya gamanaṃ kathaṃ nāmopapatsyate | 

gamyamāne{1. T gamyamānaṃ hyagamanaṃ for gamyamāne dvigamanaṃ.} dvigamanaṃ yadā naivopapadyate ||3|| 

iha hi gamikriyāyogādeva gamyamānavyapadeśamicchati bhavān, tacca iti gamyata 

bravīti | ekā cātra gamikriyā, tayā gamyamānavyapadeśo bhavatu kāmamadhvana: | gamyata 

iti bhūya: kriyāsaṃbandho gamyamānasya na yujyata iti 

gamyamānasya gamanaṃ kathaṃ nāmopapatsyate | 

kāraṇamāha- 

gamyamāne dvigamanaṃ yadā naivopapadyate || iti || 

gamyamānamiti gamyata ityartha: | dvigataṃ{2. T agamanaṃ gamanarahitaṃ for dvigataṃ gamanaṃ dvigamanam | ekasyā gamikriyāyā.} gamanaṃ dvigamanam | ekasyā gamikriyāyā 

gamyamānamityatropayuktatvād dvitīyāyā abhāvācca, gamyata ityayaṃ vyapadeśo vinā gamanena 

yadā naivopapadyate, tadā gamyamānaṃ gamyata iti paripūrṇo vākyārtho nāstītyabhiprāya: | 

gamyamānamityetāvanmātrameva saṃbhavati dvitīyakriyābhāvāt, na tu gamyata iti ||3|| 

atha gamyate ityatraiva gamikriyāsaṃbandha iṣyate, evaṃ sati gamyamānavyapadeśe nāsti 

kriyāsaṃbandha iti na paripūrṇatā vākyārthasyetyāha- 

gamyamānasya gamanaṃ yasya tasya prasajyate | 

ṛte gatergamyamānaṃ gamyamānaṃ hi gamyate ||4|| 

yasya vādino gamyamānasya gamanamiti pakṣa:, gamyamāne saṃjñābhūte gamikriyāśūnye 

yo gamikriyāmādheyabhūtāmicchati, tasya pakṣe ṛte gatergamyamānamiti prasajyate, gati- 

@039

rahitaṃ gamanaṃ syāt | yasmādasya gamyamānaṃ hi gamyate | hi śabdo yasmādarthe | yasmād 

gatirahitameva gamyamānaṃ sat tasya vādino gamyate, gamyata ityatra kriyopayogāt, tasmād 

gatirahitaṃ gamanaṃ prasajyate ||4|| 

atha ubhayatrāpi kriyāsaṃbandha iṣyate gamyamāne gamyate ityatra ca, evamapi- 

gamyamānasya gamane prasaktaṃ gamanadvayam | 

yena tadgamyamānaṃ ca yaccātra gamanaṃ puna: ||5|| 

yena gamanena yogādgamyamānavyapadeśaṃ pratilabhate’dhvā, tadekaṃ gamanam | tatra 

gamyamāne’dhikaraṇabhūte {1. T gamanāśrayabhūte for adhikaraṇabhūte.} dvitīyaṃ gamanaṃ yena so’dhvā gamyate | etadgamanadvayaṃ gamyamānasya 

gamane sati prasaktam ||5|| 

bhavatu gamanadvayam, ko doṣa iti cet, ayaṃ doṣa: | yasmāt- 

dvau gantārau prasajyete prasakte gamanadvaye | 

kiṃ puna: kāraṇaṃ gantṛdvayaprasaṅge ityāha- 

gantāraṃ hi tiraskṛtya gamanaṃ nopapadyate ||6|| 
yasmādavaśyaṃ kriyā svasādhanamapekṣate karma kartāraṃ vā | gamikriyā caivaṃ kartaryava- 

sthitā, ato gantāramapekṣate | nāsti ca ekasminneva gacchati devadatte dvitīya: karteti | 

ata: kartṛdvayābhāvānnāsti gamanadvayam | tataśca gamyamānaṃ gamyata iti nopapadyate || 

atha syāt-yadāyaṃ devadatta: sthita:, sa{2. P sa nanu bhāṣate nanu paśyati nanu for sa na bhāṣate paśyati na ?; T om.} nab hāṣate ? paśyati na ? tadaiko{3. T tadaika: kartā for tadaiko.}’neka- 

kriyo dṛṣṭa:, evamekasmin gantari kriyādvayaṃ bhaviṣyati iti | naivam | śaktirhi kārako 

na dravyam | kriyābhedācca tatsādhanasyāpi śakte: siddha eva bheda: | na hi sthitikriyayā 

vaktā syāt | dravyamekamiti cet, bhavatu evam, na tu dravyaṃ kāraka:, {4. Mss. kārakam for kāraka:.} kiṃ tarhi śakti:, 

sā ca bhidyata eva | api ca | sadṛśakriyādvayakārakatvaṃ naikadeśikasya dṛṣṭam, ato naikasya 

ganturgamanadvayam ||6|| 

atrāha-yadyapyevaṃ tathāpi gantari devadatte gamanamupalabhyate devadatto gacchatīti 

vyapadeśāt | tataśca vidyata eva gamanaṃ gamanāśrayagantṛsadbhāvāt | ucyate | syādevaṃ yadi 

gamanāśrayo gantā syāt, na {5. Mss. om. na tvasti though renderedin T.}tvasti | kathamityāha- 

gantāraṃ cettiraskṛtya gamanaṃ nopapadyate | 

gamane’sati gantātha kuta eva bhaviṣyati ||7|| 

@040

gantāramantareṇa nirāśrayaṃ gamanamasadityuktam, tataśca gantāraṃ cettiraskṛtya pratyā- 

khyāya gamanaṃ nāsti, asati gamane kuto nirhetuko gantā ? ato nāsti gamanam ||7|| 

atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tadvatastena vyapadeśāt | iha gantā gamanena yukta:, 

tadyogācca gacchati | yadi gamanaṃ na syāt, gamanavato devadattasya gacchatīti vyapadeśo na 

syāt, daṇḍābhāve daṇḍivyapadeśābhāvavat | ucyate | syādgamanam, yadi gacchatītyevaṃ 

vyapadeśa: syāt | yasmāt- 

gantā na gacchati tāvadagantā naiva gacchati | 

anyo ganturagantuśca kastṛtīyo hi gacchati ||8|| 

iha gacchatīti gantā, sat āvanna gacchati, yathā ca na gacchati tathottareṇa 

ślokatrayeṇa pratipādayiṣyati | agantāpi na gacchati | agantā hi nāma yo gamikriyā- 

rahita: | gacchatīti ca gamikriyāyogapravṛtta: śabda: | yadyasāvagantā, kathaṃ gacchati ? 

atha gacchati, nāsau agantā iti | tadubhayavyatirikto gacchatīti cennaivam | ko hi 

ganturaganturvinirmuktastṛtīyo’sti yo gacchatīti kalpyeta ? tasmānnāsti gamanam ||8|| 

atrāha-nāgantā gacchati nāpyubhayarahita:, kiṃ tarhi gantaiva gacchatīti | 

etadapyasat | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 

gantā tāvadgacchatīti kathamevopapatsyate | 

gamanena vinā gantā yadā naivopapadyate ||9|| 

gantā gacchatītyatra vākye ekaiva gamikriyā, tayā ca gacchatīti vyapadiśyate | 

ganteti tu vyapadeśe nāsti dvitīyā gamikriyā iti | gamanena vinā gantā, agacchan 

ganteti yadā na saṃbhavati, tadā gantā gacchatīti na yujyate | kāmaṃ gacchatītyastu, ganteti 

tu na saṃbhavatīti tadayuktam ||9|| 

atha gatiyogātsagatika eva gantā, tathāpi dvitīyagamikriyābhāvādgacchatīti 

vyapadeśo na syādityāha- 

pakṣo gantā gacchatīti yasya tasya prasajyate | 

gamanena vinā gantā ganturgamanamicchata: ||10|| 

yasya vādino gamikriyāyogādeva ganteti pakṣa:, tasya ganturgamanamicchata:

sagamanagantṛvyapadeśādgamanena vinā gantā gacchatīti syāt, dvitīyagamikriyābhāvāt | 

ato{1. C ato gay antā gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatīti etasyārthe; paris Mss. om. gantā.} gantā gacchatīti na yujyate | gacchatītyetatyārthe ganteti śabdo gamanena vinā 

gantetyatra vākye ||10|| 

@041

atha ubhayatrāpi gatiyoga iṣyate gantā gacchatīti, evamapi- 

gamane dve prasajyete gantā yadyuta gacchati | 

ganteti cocyate yena gantā san yacca gacchati ||11|| 

yena gamanena yogād gantetyucyate vyapadiśyate tadekaṃ gamanam | gantā bhavan yacca

gacchati, yāṃ ca gatikriyāṃ karoti, tadetadgamanadvayaṃ prasaktam | ato gantṛdvayaprasaṅga iti 

pūrvavad dūṣaṇaṃ vaktavyam | tasmānnāsti gacchatīti vyapadeśa: || 

atrāha-yadyapyevam, tathāpi devadatto gacchatīti vyapadeśasadbhāvādgamanamastīti | 

naivam | yasmāddevadattāśrayaivaiṣā{1. Mss. ^śrayaiva naiva cintā; P ^śrayaivaiṣaiva for ^śrayaivaiṣā.} cintā kimasau gantā san gacchati, uta agantā gacchati, 

tadvyatirikto veti | sarvathā ca nopapadyata iti yatkiṃcidetat || 

atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tadārambhasadbhāvāt | iha devadatta: sthityupamardena 

gamanamārabhate | na ca avidyamānakūrmaromaprāvārā{2. Mss. ^pravāryā^ or ^pracāryā^.}dikamārabhate | ucyate | syādgamanaṃ 

yadi tadārambhe eva syāt | yasmāt- 

gate nārabhyate gantuṃ gataṃ nārabhyate’gate | 

nārabhyate gamyamāne gantumārabhyate kuha ||12|| 

yadi gamanārambho bhavet, tad gate vādhvanyārabhyeta, agate vā gamyamāne vā | 

tatra gate gamanaṃ nārabhyate, taddhi nāma uparatagamikriyam | yadi tatra gamanamārabhyeta, tad 

gatamityevaṃ na syād atītavartamānayorvirodhāt | agate’pi gamanaṃ nārabhyate, anāgata- 

vartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpi gamyamāne, tadabhāvāt kriyādvayaprasaṅgāt kartṛdvayaprasaṅgācca |

tadevaṃ sarvatra gamanārambhamapaśyannāha-gantumārabhyate kuheti ||12|| 

yathā ca gamanaṃ na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 

na{3. Mss. agasti (?) for na pūrvaṃ which T confirms.} pūrvaṃ gamanārambhādgamyamānaṃ na vā gatam | 

yatrārabhyeta gamanamagate gamanaṃ kuta: ||13|| 

iha devadatto yadāvasthita āste, sa tadā gamanaṃ nārabhate | tasya gamanārambhātpūrvaṃ 

na gamyamānamadhvajātamasti, na ca gataṃ yatra gamanamārabhyeta | tasmād gatagamyamānā- 

bhāvādenayorna gamanārambha: || 

atha syāt-yadyapi gamanārambhātpūrvaṃ na gataṃ na ganyamānaṃ tathāpyagatamasti, tatra 

gamanārambha: spāditi | ucyate | agate gamanaṃ kuta: | anupajātagamikriyamanārabdha- 

gamikriyamagatam | tatra gamanārambha ityasaṃbaddhametadityāha-agate gamanaṃ kuta: iti ||13|| 

@042

yadyapi gatāgatagamyamāneṣu gamanārambho nāsti, gatāgatagamyamānāni tu santi | 

na cāsati gamane etāni yujyanta iti | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadyetānyeva syu: | sati 

hi gamikriyāprārambhe yatroparatā gamikriyā tad gatamiti parikalpyeta, yatra vartamānā 

tad gamyamānam, yatrājātā tadagatamiti | yadā tu gamikriyāprārambha eva nāsti, 

tadā- 

gataṃ kiṃ gamyamānaṃ kimagataṃ kiṃ vikalpyate | 

adṛśyamāna ārambhe gamanasyaiva sarvathā ||14|| 

prārambhe’nupalabhyamāne kiṃ mithyādhvatrayaṃ parikalpyate, kuto vā tadvyapadeśakāraṇaṃ 

gamanamityayuktametat ||14|| 

atrāha-vidyata eva gamanaṃ tatpratipakṣasadbhāvāt | yasya ca pratipakṣo’sti, 

tadasti, ālokāndhakāravat pārāvāravat saṃśayaniścayavacca | asti ca gamanasya pratipakṣa: 

sthānamiti | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadi tatpratipakṣa: sthānaṃ syāt | kathamihedaṃ sthānaṃ 

ganturagantustadanyasya vā parikalpyeta ? sarvathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 

gantā na tiṣṭhati tāvadagantā naiva tiṣṭhati | 

anyo ganturagantuśca kastṛtīyo’tha tiṣṭhati ||15|| 

yathā gantā na tiṣṭhati tathottareṇa ślokenākhyāsyati | agantāpi na tiṣṭhati, 

sa hi tiṣṭhatyeva, tasya kimaparayā sthityā prayojanam ? agantāpi na tiṣṭhati ? sa hi 

tiṣṭhatyeva, tasya kimaparayā sthityā prayojanam ? ekayā sthityā agantā aparayā 

tiṣṭhatīti sthitidvayaprasaṅkāt sthātṛdvayaprasaṅga iti pūrvavaddoṣa: | gantragantṛrahitaścānyo 

nāsti ||15|| 

atrāha-nāgantā tiṣṭhati, nāpi ganturagantuścānya:, kiṃ tarhi gantaiva tiṣṭhatīti | 

naivam | yasmāt- 

gantā tāvatti tīti kathamevopapatsyate | 

gamanena vinā gantā yadā naivopapadyate ||16|| 

yadāyaṃ tiṣṭhatītyucyate, tadā sthitivirodhi gamanamasya nāsti, vinā ca gamanaṃ 

gantṛvyapadeśo nāsti | ato gantā tiṣṭhatīti nopapadyate ||16||

atrāha-vidyata eva gamanam, tannivṛttisadbhāvāt | iha gaternivartamāna: sthiti- 

mārabhate | gamanābhāve tu na tato nivarteta | ucyate | syād gamanaṃ yadi tannivṛttireva 

syāt | [na{1. Mss. om. na tvasti but T supports it.} tvasti] yasmāt- 

@043

na{1. According to T and Com. we should have na nivartate for na tiṣṭhati, but the latter is selected probably for metrical reasons.} tiṣṭhati gamyamānānna gatānnāgatādapi | 

tatra gantā gatādadhvano na nivartate gatyabhāvāt | agatādapi, gatyabhāvādeva | 

gamyamānādapi na nivartate tadanupalabdhe gamikriyābhāvācca | tasmānna gatinivṛtti: || 

atrāha-yadi gamanapratidvadvisthityabhāvādgatirasatī, evaṃ tarhi gamanaprasiddhaye 

sthitiṃ sādhayāma:, tatsiddhau gamanasiddhi: | tasmādvidyata eva sthānaṃ pratidvandvisadbhāvāt, 

sthiterhi pratidvandvi gamanam, tadasti, tataśca sthitirapi, pratidvandvisadbhāvāt | etadapya- 

yuktam | yasmāt- 

gamanaṃ saṃpravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca gate: samā ||17|| 

atra hi yadgamanaṃ sthitisiddhaye varṇitaṃ tadgatyā samaṃ gatidūṣaṇena tulyamityartha: | 

yathā gantā na tiṣṭhati tāvadityādinā gatiprasiddhaye sthiterhetutvenopāttāyā dūṣaṇamuktam, 

evamihāpi sthitiprasiddhaye gamanasya hetutvenopāttasya sthātā na gacchati tāvadityādinā 
ślokadvayapāṭhaparivartena{2. sthātā na gacchatiṃ tāvadasthātā naiva gacchati | anya: sthāturasthātuśca kastṛtīyo’tha gacchati || sthātā 

tāvadgacchatīti kathamevopapatsyate | sthānena vinā sthātā yadā naivopapadyate ||} dūṣaṇaṃ vaktavyamiti nāsti gamanam, tadabhāvātpratidvandvinī 

sthitirapīti | evaṃ tāvad gamanaṃ gatyā tulyaṃ pratyākhyeyam || 

atha syāt-vidyata eva sthānaṃ tadārambhasadbhāvāt | iha gatyupamardena sthāna- 

mārabhyate, kathaṃ tanna syāt ? ucyate | saṃpravṛttiśca gate: samā vācyā | tatra yathā pūrvaṃ 

gate nārabhyate gantumityādinā (2.12) gamanārambho niṣiddha:, evamihāpi- 

sthite{3. This stanza and the following are obtained merely by pāṭhaparivarta as those in the previous note are. They are not counted as constituting part 

of the text of Karikas as the Tibetan version of the Mula-Madhyamaka. indicates.} nārabhyate sthātuṃ sthātuṃ nārabhyate’sthite | 

nārabhyate sthīyamāne sthātumārabhyate kuha || 

ityādinā ślokatrayaparivartena sthānasaṃvṛttirapi gate: samā | sthānanivṛttirapi 

gatinivṛttyā samā pratyākhyeyā | yathā gatiniṣedhe- 

na{4. T. seems to support na nivartate for na tiṣṭhati and na gacchati.} tiṣṭhati gamyamānānna gatānnāgatādapi | 

iti gaterdūṣaṇamuktam, evaṃ sthitiniṣedhe’pi 

na{4. T. seems to support na nivartate for na tiṣṭhati and na gacchati.} gacchati sthīyamānānna sthitānnāsthitādapi | 

@044

iti gatyā tulyaṃ dūṣaṇamiti nāsti sthiti: | tadabhāvātkuto gatipratipakṣasthitisadbhāva- 

vādināṃ gate: siddhiriti ||17|| 

api ca | yadi gamanaṃ syāt, gantṛvyatirekeṇa vā syādavyatirekeṇa vā ? sarvathā 

ca vicāryamāṇaṃ na saṃbhavatītyāha- 

yadeva gamanaṃ gantā sa eveti na yujyate | 

anya eva punargantā gateriti na yujyate ||18|| 

kathaṃ punarna yujyata ityāha- 

yadeva gamanaṃ gantā sa eva hi bhavedyadi | 

ekībhāva: prasajyeta kartu: karmaṇa eva ca ||19|| 

yeyaṃ gamikriyā, sā yadi ganturavyatiriktā nānyā syāt, tadā kartu: kriyāyā- 

ścaikatvaṃ syāt | tataśca iyaṃ kriyā, ayaṃ kartā, iti viśeṣo na syāt | na ca 

chidikriyāyā: chettuśca ekatvam | ato yadeva gamana sa eva ganteti na yujyate ||19|| 

anyatvamapi gantṛgamanayoryathā nāsti tathā pratipādayannāha- 

anya eva punargantā gateryadi vikalpyate | 

gamanaṃ syādṛte ganturgantā syādgamanādṛte ||20|| 

yadi hi gantṛgamanayoranyatvaṃ syāt, tadā gamananirapekṣo gantā syāt, 

gantṛnirapekṣaṃ ca gamanaṃ gṛhyeta pṛthak siddhaṃ ghaṭādiva paṭa: | na ca gantu: pṛthaksiddhaṃ gamanaṃ 

gṛhyata iti | anya eva punargantā gateriti na yujyate iti prasādhitametat ||20|| 

tadevam- 

ekībhāvena vā siddhirnānābhāvena vā yayo: | 

na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate ||21|| 

yayorgantṛgamanayoryathoditanyāyena ekībhāvena vā nānābhāvena vā nāsti siddhi:, 

tayoridānīṃ kenānyena prakāreṇa siddhirastu ? ata āha-tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu 

vidyata iti | nāsti gantṛgamanayo: siddharityabhiprāya: ||21|| 

atrāha-iha devadatto gantā gacchatīti lokaprasiddham | tatra yathā vaktā vācaṃ 

bhāṣate, kartā kriyāṃ karoti, iti prasiddham, eva yathā gatyā gantetyabhivyajyate tāṃ 

gacchatīti na yathoktadoṣa: | tadapyasat | yasmāt- 

gatyā yayocyate gantā gatiṃ tāṃ san a gacchati | 

yayā gatyā devadatto gantetyabhivyajate, sa{1. T seems of have: sa tāṃ na gacchati na prāpnoti for sa gantā san…prāpnoti.} gantā san tāṃ tāvanna gacchati, na 

prāpnoti, yadi vā na karotītyartha: | 

@045

yasmānna gatipūrvo’sti 

gate: pūrvo gatipūrva: | yadi gantā gate: pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa tāṃ gacchet | 

katham ? yasmāt- 

{1. Mss. kaṃcit for kaścit.} kaścitkiṃciddhi gacchati ||22|| 

kaściddevadatta: kiṃcidarthāntarabhūtaṃ grāmaṃ nagaraṃ vā gacchatīti dṛṣṭam | na caivaṃ 

yayā gatyā gantetyucyate, tasyā: pūrvaṃ siddharūpo gatinirapekṣo gantā nāma asti yastāṃ 

gacchet ||22|| 

atha manyase-yayā gatyā gantetyabhivyajyate, tāmeva asau na gacchati, kiṃ tarhi 

tato’nyāmiti | etadapyasat | yasmāt- 

gatyā yayocyate gantā tato’nyāṃ san a gacchati | 

gatī dve nopapadyete yasmādeke pragacchati ||23|| 

yayā gatyā gantā abhivyajyate, tato’nyāmapi sa gantā san na gacchati, 

gatidvayaprasaṅgāt | yayā gatyā gantā abhivyajyate, gantā san yāṃ cāparāṃ gacchatītyetad 

gatidvayaṃ prasaktam | na ca ekasmin gantari gatidvayam | ityayuktametat | etena vaktā vācaṃ 

bhāṣate, kartā kriyāṃ karoti, iti pratyuktam{2. Paris Mss. prayuktam; C pratyayuktam for pratyuktam which is supported by T.} ||23|| 

tadevam- 

sadbhūto gamanaṃ gantā triprakāraṃ na gacchati | 

nāsadbhūto’pi gamanaṃ triprakāraṃ sa gacchati ||24|| 

gamanaṃ sadasadbhūtastriprakāraṃ na gacchati | 

tatra gamyata iti gamanamihocyate | tatra sadbhūto gantā yo gamikriyāyukta: | 

asadbhūto gantā yo gamikriyārahita: | sadasadbhūto ya ubhayapakṣīyarūpa: | eva

gamanamapi triprakāraṃ gamikriyāsaṃbandhena veditavyam | tatra sadbhūto gantā sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 

sadasadbhūtaṃ triprakāraṃ gamanaṃ na gacchati | etacca karmakārakaparīkṣāyāmākhyāsyate | 

evamasadbhūto’pi gantā triprakāraṃ gamanaṃ na gacchati | sadasadbhūto’pīti tatraiva 

pratipādayiṣyati | yataścaivaṃ gantṛgantavyagamanāni vicāryamāṇāni na santi, 

tasmādgatiśca gantā ca gantavyaṃ ca na vidyate ||25|| 

yathoktamāryākṣayamatinirdeśasūtre- 

agatiriti bhadanta śāradvatīputra saṃkarṣaṇapadametat | gatiriti bhadanta śāradvatīputra 

niṣkarṣaṇapadametat | yatra na saṃkarṣaṇapadaṃ na niṣkarṣaṇapadaṃ tadāryāṇāṃ padam | apadayogena 

anāgatiragatiścāryāṇāṃ gatiriti || 

@046

yadi bījamevāṅkure saṃkramati, bījameva tatsyānna yadaṅkura: śāśvatadoṣaprasaṅgaśca | 

athāṅkuro’nyata āgacchati, ahetukadoṣaprasaṅga: syāt | na cāhetukasyotpatti: khara-

viṣāṇasyeva || 

ata evāha bhagavān- 

bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 

na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || iti || 

mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 

na ca tatra na caiva sānyato evaṃ saṃskāranucchedaśāśvatā: || iti ca || 

[lalitavistara-13.102,104] 

tathā- 

ādarśapṛṣṭhe tatha tailapātre nirīkṣate nārimukhaṃ alaṃkṛtam | 

so tatra rāgaṃ janayitva bālo{1. Mss. bālā for bālo.} pradhāvito kāmi gaveṣamāṇo || 

mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate bimbe mukhaṃ naiva kadāci labhyate | 
mūḍho{2. T mūḍhā yathaite janayanti rāgaṃ for mūḍho yathā sā janayeta rāgaṃ.} yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 

[samādhirājasūtra-9.9-10] 

tathā [āryasamādhirājasūtre’pi]-

tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho 

jinu bhāṣate imu samādhivaram | 

supinopamā bhavagatī sakalā 

na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate || 

na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro 

imi dharma phenakadalīsadṛśā: | 

māyopamā gaganavidyusamā 

dakacandrasaṃnibha marīcisamā: || 

na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro 

paraloka saṃkramati gacchati vā | 

na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṃ 

phalu{3. Mss. phala devi; T phalavipāka for phalu deti.} deti kṛṣṇa śubha saṃsarato || 

@047

gatāgataparokṣā dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 

na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno{1. T om. puno.} 

na ca karmaṃsaṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 

na ca so’pi kṛtva punarāspṛśati 

na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate || 

na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ 

na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti puna: | 

na ca dṛṣṭa{2. P dṛṣṭisthāna^ for dṛṣṭa sthāna^.} sthānagatiśuddhiṃriho{3. P iha for iho or ihā of Mss.} 

na ca sattvacāra{4. Mss. coru; T na sattvavicāra praśāntigati:.} supaśāntagati || 

supinopamaṃ hi tribhavaṃ vaśikaṃ 

laghu{5. T laghu bhaṅguramanityaṃ māyasamaṃ for the line.}bhagnamanityena māyasamam | 

na ca āgataṃ na ca ihopagataṃ 

śūnyānimitta sada saṃtatiyo || 

anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ 

sugatāna gocara jināna guṇā | 

bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṃ 

buddhāna iyaṃ vṛṣabhitā paramā || 

varaśukladharmaguṇasaṃnicayo 

guṇajñānadhāraṇibalaṃ paramam | 

ṛddhīvikurvaṇavidhi: paramo 

varapañcabhijñapratilābhanaya: {6. The variants in the printed text of samādhirāja are not noted.} || 

[samādhirājasūtra-29.13-19] 

iti vistara: || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

gatāgataparīkṣā nāma dvitīyaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@048

3

cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā tṛtīyaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-yadyapi gatiśca gantā ca gantavyaṃ ca na vidyate, tathāpi pravacanasiddhya- 

pekṣayā draṣṭṛdraṣṭavyadarśanādīnāmastitvamāstheyam | tathā cābhidharme ucyate | 

darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ mana: | 

indriyāṇi ṣaḍeteṣāṃ draṣṭavyādīni gocara: ||1|| 

tasmātsanti darśanādīni svabhāvata iti | ucyate | na santi | iha hi paśyatīti{1. T iha cakṣurdarśanāt paśyatīti for iha…paśyatīti.} 

darśanaṃ cakṣu:, tasya ca rūpaṃ viṣayatvenopadiśyate ||1|| 

yathā darśanaṃ rūpaṃ na paśyati tathā pratipādayannāha- 

svamātmānaṃ{2. Mss. sva ātmānaṃ...tattemeva na paśyati for the first half; Rajendra Lal Mitra reads tattvameva for tattameva.} darśanaṃ hi tattameva na paśyati | 

na paśyati yadātmānaṃ kathaṃ drakṣyati tatparān ||2|| 

tatra tadeva darśanaṃ svātmānaṃ na paśyati svātmani kriyāvirodhāt | tataśca 

svātmādarśanācchrotrādivannīlādikaṃ na paśyati | tasmānnāsti darśanam ||5|| 

yadyapi svātmānaṃ na paśyati, tathāpyagnivat parān drakṣyati | tathā hi agni: 

parātmānameva dahati na svātmānam, evaṃ darśanaṃ parāneva drakṣyati na svātmānamiti | 

etadapyayuktam | 

na paryāpto’gnidṛṣṭānto darśanasya prasiddhaye | 

yo’yamagnidṛṣṭānto darśanasya prasiddhaye bhavatopanyasta:, san a paryāpto nālaṃ na 

samartho na yujyata ityartha: | yasmāt- 

sadarśana: sa prayukto gamyamānagatāgatai: ||3|| 

saha darśanena vartata iti sadarśana: | yo'yamagnidṛṣṭānto darśanaprasiddhaye bhavato- 

panyasta:, so’pi saha darśanena dārṣṭāntikārthena pratyukto dūṣita: | kena punarityāha- 

gamyamānagatāgatai: | yathā gataṃ na gamyate nāgataṃ na gamyamānam, evamagnināpi dagdhaṃ na 

dahyate nādagdhaṃ dahyata ityādinā samaṃ vācyam | yathā ca na gataṃ nāgataṃ na gamyamānaṃ 

gamyate, evam- 

@049

na{1. This stanza is not to be confounded as a Karika of our text, as it is not rendered in T in the Mula-Madhyamaka.} dṛṣṭaṃ dṛśyate tāvadadṛṣṭaṃ naiva dṛśyate | 

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavinirmuktaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ na dṛśyate || 

ityādi vācyam ||3|| 

yathā ca gantā na gacchati tāvadityādyuktam, evaṃ na{2. Mss. na dagdhaṃ dahyate tāvat..evaṃ na darśanaṃ paśyate tāvat for na dagdhā...paśyati tāvat which reading is confirmed by T.} dagdhā dahati tāvadityādi 

vācyam | evaṃ na draṣṭā paśyati tāvadityādinā agnidṛṣṭāntena saha gamyamānagatāgatairya- 

smātsamaṃ dūṣaṇam, ato’gnivad darśanasiddhiriti na yujyate | tataśca siddhametat-svātma- 

vad darśanaṃ parānapi na paśyatīti ||3|| 

yadaivaṃ tadā- 

nāpaśyamānaṃ bhavati yadā kiṃcana darśanam | 

darśanaṃ paśyatītyevaṃ kathametattu yujyate ||4|| 

yadā caivamapaśyanna kiṃciddarśanaṃ bhavati, tadānīmapaśyato darśanātvāyogāt stambhā- 

divat paśyatīti darśanamiti vyapadeśo na yujyate | yadyapi darśanaśabdādanantaraṃ śloka- 

bandhānurodhena darśanaṃ paśyatīti pāṭha:, tathāpi vyākhyānakāle paśyatīti darśanamityevaṃ 

kathametattu yujyate iti paṭhitavyam ||4|| 

kiṃ cānyat-iha paśyatīti darśanamityucyamāne darśanakriyayā darśanasvabhāvasya vā 

cakṣuṣa: saṃbandha: parikalpyeta, adarśanasvabhāvasya vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 

paśyati darśanaṃ naiva naiva paśyatyadarśanam |

darśanasvabhāvasya tāvad dṛśikriyāyuktasya bhūya: paśyatītyādinā saṃbandho nopa- 

padyate dṛśikriyādvayaprasaṅgāt darśanadvayaprasaṅgācca | adarśanamapi na paśyati darśanakriyā- 

rahitatvādaṅgulyagravadityabhiprāya: | yadā 

paśyati darśanaṃ naiva naiva paśyatyadarśanam | 

tadā 

darśanaṃ paśyatītyevaṃ kathametattu yujyate || 
ityanenaiva saṃbandha: || 

ye tu manyante-nirvyāpāraṃ hīdaṃ dharmamātramutpadyamānamutpadyate iti, naiva kiṃcit 

kaścidviṣayaṃ paśyati kriyāyā abhāvāt, tasmāddarśanaṃ na paśyatīti siddhametatprasādhyata 

@050

iti | atrocyate | yadi kriyā vyavahārāṅgabhūtā na syāt, tadā dharmamātramapi na syāt, 

kriyāvirahitatvāt khapuṣpavaditi kuta: kriyārahitaṃ dharmamātraṃ bhaviṣyati ? tasmādyadi 

vyavahārasatyaṃ dharmamātravat, kriyāpyabhyupagamyatām | atha tattvacintā, tadā kriyāvad 

dharmamātramapi nāstīti bhavatābhyupagamyatām | yathoktaṃ śatake- 

kriyāvān śāśvato nāsti nāsti sarvagate kriyā | 

niṣkriyo nāstinā{1. P nāstitātulyo on the strength of T. though there is no need for emendation.} tulyo nairātmyaṃ kiṃ n ate priyam || iti | 

(catu:śataka-10.17)

tasmānnāyaṃ vidhirbādhaka: parasya, nāpyasmākaṃ siddhasādhanadoṣa: || 

atrāha-naiva hi paśyatīti darśanamiti kartṛsādhanamabhyupagamyate, kiṃ tarhi paśya- 

tyaneneti darśanamiti karaṇasādhanam, tataśca uktadoṣāprasaṅga: | yaścānena darśanena karaṇa- 

bhūtena paśyati, sa draṣṭā, eṣa ca vidyate vijñānamātmā vā, kartṛsadbhāvācca darśanamapi 

siddhamiti | ucyate- 

vyākhyāto darśanenaiva draṣṭā cāpyupagamyatām ||5|| 

yathā svamātmānaṃ darśanaṃ hītyādinā dūṣaṇamuktam, evaṃ draṣṭurapi darśanavaddūṣaṇaṃ 

veditavyam | tadyathā- 

svamātmānaṃ naiva draṣṭā darśanena vipaśyati | 

na paśyati yadātmānaṃ kathaṃ drakṣyati tatparān || 

ityādi vācyam | tasmāddarśanavad draṣṭāpi nāstīti siddham ||5|| 

atrāha-vidyata eva draṣṭā tatkarmakaraṇasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti iti, na tasya 

karmakaraṇe vidyete tadyathā vandhyāsūno: | asti ca draṣṭu: karaṇaṃ darśanaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ ca karma | 

tasmācchettṛvadvidyamānakarmakaraṇo vidyata eva draṣṭeti | ucyate | naiva hi draṣṭavyadarśane 

vidyete, tatkuto draṣṭā syāt ? draṣṭṛsāpekṣe hi draṣṭavyadarśane | sa ca nirūttyamāṇa:- 

tiraskṛtya draṣṭā nāstyatiraskṛtya ca darśanam | 

iha draṣṭā nāma yadi kaścitsyāt, sa darśanasāpekṣo vā syānnirapekṣo vā | tatra 

yadi darśanasāpekṣo’tiraskṛtya darśanamiṣyate, tadā siddhasya vā darśanāpekṣā syādasiddhasya 

vā | tatra siddho draṣṭā na hi darśanamapekṣate | kiṃ siddhasya sato draṣṭu: punardarśanāpekṣā 

kuryāt ? na hi siddhaṃ punarapi sādhyata iti | athāsiddho’pekṣeta, asiddhatvādvandhyāsuta- 

vaddarśanaṃ nāpekṣate | evaṃ tāvadatiraskṛtya darśanamapekṣya draṣṭā nāsti | tiraskṛtyāpi, 

darśananirapekṣatvāt ityuktaṃ prāk | tadevaṃ tiraskṛtyātiraskṛtya vā darśanaṃ yadā draṣṭā 

nāsti, tadā- 

@051

draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ caiva draṣṭaryasati te kuta: ||6|| 

draṣṭaryasati nirhetuke draṣṭavyadarśane na saṃbhavata: iti kutastatsadbhāvād draṣṭā 

prasetsyati ? 

atrāha-vidyete eva draṣṭavyadarśane, tatkāryasadbhāvāt | tatra- 

pratītya mātāpitarau yathokta: putrasaṃbhava: | 

cakṣūrūpe pratītyaivamukto vijñānasaṃbhava: ||7|| 

iti draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ ca pratītya vijñānamutpadyate | trayāṇāṃ saṃnipātātsāsravasparśa:, 

sparśasahajā vedanā, tatpratyayā tṛṣṇeti | evaṃ catvāryapi bhavāṅgāni draṣṭavyadarśanahetukāni 

vidyante | tasmātkāryasadbhāvād draṣṭavyadarśane vidyete iti ||7|| 

ucyate-syātāmete, yadi vijñānādicatuṣṭayameva syāt | yasmāt- 

draṣṭavyadarśanābhāvādvijñānādicatuṣṭayam | 

nāstīti 

iha draṣṭurabhāvād draṣṭavyadarśane api na sta ityuktam | ata: kuto vijñānādi- 

catuṣṭayaṃ vijñānasparśavedanātṛṣṇākhyam ? tasmānna santi vijñānādīni || 

atrāha-santyevaitāni tatkāryasadbhāvāt | iha tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānamityādinā 

upādānabhavajātijarāmaraṇādikaṃ vijñānādicatuṣṭayādutpadyate, tasmātsanti vijñānādīni 

tatkāryasadbhāvāt | ucyate | syurupādānādīni yadi vijñānādicatuṣṭayameva syāt | yadā 

tu draṣṭavyadarśanābhāvādvijñānādicatuṣṭayaṃ naivāsti, tadā- 

upādānādīni bhaviṣyanti puna: katham ||8|| 

na santyupādānādīnītyartha: ||8|| 

idānīṃ darśanavaccheṣāyatanavyākhyānātideśārthamāha- 

vyākhyātaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ mana: | 

darśanenaiva jānīyācchrotṛśrotavyakādi ca ||9|| 

iti || 

uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 

na cakṣu: prekṣate rūpaṃ mano dharmānna vetti ca | 

etatta paramaṃ satyaṃ yatra loko na gāhate || 

sāmagryā darśanaṃ yatra prakāśayati nāyaka: | 

prāhopacārabhumiṃ tāṃ paramārthasya buddhimān ||iti|| 

@052

tathā- 

cakṣuśca pratītya rūpata:{1. T rūpaṃ ca for rūpata:.}cakṣuvijñānamihopajāyate | 

no cakṣuṣi rūpa niśritaṃ rūpasaṃkrānti na caiva cakṣuṣi || 

{2. Mss. nairātmyasvabhāvāśra dharmi ye dharmi eteṣu rātmeti. 

Our text is based on T.}nairātmya’śubhāśca dharmime teṣvātmeti śubhāśca kalpitā: | 

viparītamasadvikalpitaṃ cakṣuvijñāna tato’pi jāyate || 

vijñānanirodhasaṃbhavaṃ{3. T ^saṃbhavāt for ^saṃbhavaṃ.} vijñānaupādavayaṃ vipaśyati | 

na kahiṃci gataṃ na cāgataṃ śūnya māyopama yogi paśyati || 

[lalitavistara-13.105-107] 

tathācāryopālipṛcchāyām- 

sarva sayogi{4. Mss. ^saṃyoge for ^saṃyogi. Our text is based on this very quotation in XIV.} tu paśyati cakṣustatra {5.T seems to 

read : yānyapi rūpāṇi cakṣuṣā dṛśyante, rātrau pratyayānāmabhāve na dṛśyante.} 

na paśyati pratyayahīnam | 

naiva ca cakṣu prapaśyati rūpaṃ tena sayogaviyogavikalpa: || 

ālokasamāśrita paśyati cakṣū rūpa manoramacitraviśiṣṭam | 

yena ca yogasamāśritacakṣustena na paśyati cakṣu kadāci || 

yo’pi ca śrūyati śabdu manojña: so’pi ca nāntari jātu praviṣṭa: | 

saṃkramaṇaṃ na ca labhyati tasya kalpavaśāttu {6. T śabdānāmutpāda: for samucchritu śabda:.}samucchritu śabda: ||iti|| 

tathā- 

gītaṃ na nṛtyamapi vādyarūtaṃ na grāhyaṃ

svapnopamā hi ratayo’budhamohanāśca{7. T mohanasya rateśca hetu: for ratayo’budhamohanāśca.} |

saṃkalpalālasa gatā abudhā’tra nāśaṃ 

kiṃ kleśadāsa iva bālajano bhavāmi ||iti|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

cakṣurādīndriyaparīkṣā nāma tṛtīyaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@053

4

skandhaparīkṣā caturthaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-yadyevaṃ cakṣurādīnīndriyāṇi na santi, na skandhā:, apratiṣedhāt | 

tadantargatāni cendriyāṇi, atastānyapi bhaviṣyantīti | ucyate | syureva, yadi skandhā: 

syu: | tatra rūpaskandhamadhikṛtyāha- 

rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ na rūpamupalabhyate | 

rūpeṇāpi na nirmuktaṃ dṛśyate rūpakāraṇam ||1|| 

tatra rūpaṃ bhautikam | tasya kāraṇaṃ catvāri mahābhūtāni | tadvyatiriktaṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ 

rūpaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyākhyaṃ nopalabhyate ghaṭādiva paṭa: | rūpeṇāpi na nirmuktaṃ 

rūpātpṛthagbhūtaṃ rūpakāraṇamupalabhyate ||1|| 

tadetatpratijñādvayaṃ prasādhayitukāma āha- 

rūpakāraṇanirmukte rūte rūpaṃ prasajyate | 

ahetukaṃ, na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetuka: kvacit ||2|| 

yathā ghaṭādarthāntarabhūta: paṭo  na ghaṭahetuka:, evaṃ rūpakāraṇacaturmahābhūtavyatiriktaṃ 

bhautikaṃ rūpamiṣyamāṇaṃ na bhūtahetukaṃ syāt | na cāstyartha: kaścidāhetuka: kvacit | 

tasmādahetukatvadoṣaprasaṅgānna rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ rūpamabhyupetavyamiti ||2|| 

idānīṃ rūpeṇāpi vinirmuktaṃ yathā rūpakāraṇaṃ nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

rūpeṇa tu vinirmuktaṃ yadi syādrūpakāraṇam | 

yadi kāryarūpavinirmuktaṃ rūpakāraṇaṃ syāt, tadā, yathā ghaṭātkuṇḍaṃ pṛthaksiddhaṃ 

ghaṭahetukaṃ na bhavati, evaṃ kāryātpṛthagbhūtaṃ kāraṇamiṣyamāṇam- 

akāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ syāt 

nirhetukaṃ syāt | kāraṇasya hi kāraṇatve kāryapravṛttirhetu:, kāryanirapekṣācca kāraṇāt 

pṛthaksiddhā nāsti kāryapravṛtti: | yaccākāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ tannirhetukatvānnaroragaturagaviṣāṇa- 

vannāstyevetyāha- 

nāstyakāryaṃ ca kāraṇam ||3|| 

iti ||3||
atha cedaṃ rūpasya kāraṇamiṣyamāṇaṃ sati vā rūpe kāraṇatveneṣyate’sati vā ? 

ubhayathā ca nopapadyata ityāha- 

@054

rūpe satyeva rūpasya kāraṇaṃ nopapadyate | 

rūpe’satyeva rūpasya kāraṇaṃ nopapadyate ||4|| 

sati vā saṃvidyamāne rūpe kiṃ rūpakāraṇena prayojanam ? asati asaṃvidyamāne 

rūpe kiṃ rūpakāraṇena prayojanam, kasya vā tatkāraṇaṃ parikalpyate ? tasmādasatyapi rūpe 

rūpakāraṇaṃ nopapadyate ||4|| 

atha syāt-yadyapi evaṃ rūpakāraṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, tathāpi kāryaṃ rūpaṃ saṃvidyate, 

tatsadbhāvāt kāraṇamapi bhaviṣyatīti | syādevam, yadi kāryaṃ rūpaṃ syāt | na tvasti | 

yasmāt- 

niṣkāraṇaṃ{1. T. suggests niṣkāraṇāni rūpāṇi for niṣkāraṇaṃ punā rūpaṃ} punā rūpaṃ naiva naivopapadyate | 

rūpakāraṇaṃ yathā nāsti tathoktam | asati kāraṇe kuto nirhetukaṃ kāryaṃ rūpaṃ 

bhavet ? naiva naivetyanena sāvadhāraṇena pratiṣedhadvayena ahetukatvādasyātyaniṣṭatāṃ darśayati | 

yataścaivaṃ rūpaṃ sarvathā vicāryamāṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, 

tasmāt 

tattvadarśī yogī 

rūpagatān kāṃścinna vikalpān vikalpayet ||5|| 

sapratighāpratighasanidarśanānidarśanātītānāgatanīlapītādivikalpān rūpālamba- 

nānna kāṃścitparikalpayitumarhatītyartha: ||5|| 

api ca | idaṃ rūpakāraṇamiṣyamāṇaṃ sadṛśaṃ kāryaṃ niṣpādayedasadṛśaṃ vā ? ubhayathā 

ca nopapadyate ityāha- 

na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 

na kāraṇasyāsadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate ||6|| 

tatra rūpakāraṇaṃ kaṭhinadravoṣṇataralasvabhāvam | bhautikaṃ tu cakṣurādhyātmikaṃ pañca- 

cakṣurvijñānādyāśrayakarūpaprasādātmakam | bāhyaṃ tu rūpādyāyatanādikaṃ cakṣurvijñānādigrāhya- 

lakṣaṇaṃ na mahābhūtasvabhāvamiti | ato bhinnalakṣaṇatvānnirvāṇavatkāryakāraṇayo: sādṛśya- 

meva nāstīti 

na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 

na cāpi sadṛśānāṃ śālibījādīnāṃ parasparakāryakāraṇabhāvo dṛṣṭa:, ityata: 

na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 

@055

tathāpi 

na kāraṇasyāsadṛśaṃ kāryamityupapadyate | 

bhinnalakṣaṇatvānnirvāṇavadevetyabhiprāya: ||6|| 

yathā cedaṃ rūpaṃ vicāryamāṇaṃ sarvathā nopapadyate, evaṃ vedanādayo’pi, ityatidi- 

śannāha- 

vedanācittasaṃjñānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ ca sarvaśa: | 

sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ rūpeṇaiva sama: krama: ||7|| 

vedanādikamapi sarvaṃ rūpavicāreṇaiva samaṃ yojyam | yathaiva hyekasya dharmasya śūnyatā 

pratipādayitumiṣṭā mādhyamikena, tathaiva sarvadharmāṇāmapīti ||7|| 

ata:- 

vigrahe ya: parīhāraṃ kṛte śūnyatayā vadet | 

sarvaṃ tasyāparihṛtaṃ samaṃ sādhyena jāyate ||8|| 

tatra parapakṣadūṣaṇaṃ vigraha: | śūnyatayā karaṇabhūtayā rūpaṃ ni:svabhāvamityevaṃ sasva- 

bhāvavāde pratiṣiddhe, yati para: parihāraṃ brūyāt-vedanādayastāvatsanti, tadvadrūpamapya- 

stīti, tadetatsarvaṃ tasyāparihṛtaṃ bhavati | yasmādvedanādīnāmapi sadbhāva: sādhyena rūpa- 

sadbhāvena samo veditavya: | yathā rūpaṃ svakāraṇāttattvānyatvena vicāryamāṇamasat, evaṃ 

sparśapratyayā vedanā, vijñānasahajā saṃjñā, avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskārapratyayaṃ ca 

vijñānaṃ svakāraṇātsparśāde: tattvānyatvādinā vicāryamāṇaṃ nāstīti sarvametatsādhyasamaṃ 

bhavati | yathā vedanādaya: sādhyasamā:, evaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇakāryakāraṇāvayavyavayavādayo’pi 

sarva eva padārthā: rūpeṇa sādhyena samā iti kuta: parasya parīhāra: saṃbhavet ? sarvaṃ 

vacanamasya sādhyasamaṃ bhavatīti sarvatra śāstre parīhāreṇa sādhyasamatvaṃ mādhyamikenā-

grāhaṇīyamityācārya: śikṣayati ||8|| 

yathā ca parapakṣadūṣaṇe vihito’yaṃ vidhi:, evaṃ vyākhyānakāle’pītyāha- 

vyākhyāne ya upālambhaṃ kṛte śūnyatayā vadet || 

sarvaṃ tasyānupālabdhaṃ samaṃ sādhyena jāyate ||9|| 

vyākhyānakāle’pi ya: śiṣyadeśīyaścodyamupālambhaṃ kuryāt, tasyāpi taccodya- 

mupālambhākhyaṃ pūrvavatsādhyasamaṃ veditavyam | yathoktam- 

bhāvasyaikasya yo draṣṭā draṣṭā sarvasya sa smṛta: | 

ekasya śūnyatā yaiva saiva sarvasya śūnyatā || iti | 

[catu:śataka ?] 

@056

āryagaganagañjasamādhisūtre’pi- 

ekena dharmeṇa tu sarvadharmān 

anugacchate māyamarīcisādṛśān | 

agrāhyatucchānalikānaśāśvatān 

so bodhimaṇḍaṃ nacireṇa gacchati ||iti|| 

samādhirājasūtre’pi- 

yatha trāta tayātmasaṃjña{1. Mss. tvayā ātmasaṃjñā for tayātmasaṃjña; Text yatha jñātvātmasaṃjñā:.} tathaiva sarvatra peṣitā buddhi: | 

sarve ca tatsvabhāvā dharma viśuddhā gaganakalpā: || 

[samādhirājasūtra-12.7] 

ekena sarvaṃ jānāti sarvamekena paśyati | 

kiyadvahu pi bhāvetvā{2. Mss bhāvayitvā na tasyopapadyate dama: for bhāvetvā..mada:. Our text is supported by T. Text bahuṃ pi bhāṣitvā,} na tasyotpadyate mada: ||iti| 

[samādhirājasūtra-11.4]

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

skandhaparīkṣā nāma caturthaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@057

5

dhātuparīkṣā pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-dhātava: santi pratiṣedhābhāvāt | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-ṣaḍdhāturayaṃ 

mahārāja puruṣapudgala ityādi | tataśca pravacanapāṭhāddhātuvatskandhāyatanānyeva santīti | 

ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanāni yadi dhātava eva syu: | kathamityāha- 

nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcitpūrvamākāśalakṣaṇāt | 

alakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṣaṇāt ||1|| 

tatra ṣaḍ dhātava uktā: pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśavijñānākhyā: | tatrākāśamadhi- 

kṛtyocyate dūṣaṇaṃ svarūpanirūpaṇāt | ihākāśasyānāvaraṇaṃ lakṣaṇamucyate | yad 

yasmātpūrvamākāśamanāvaraṇalakṣaṇāllakṣyaṃ syāt, tatra lakṣaṇapravartanādanāvaraṇalakṣaṇātpūrvaṃ 

nākāśaṃ lakṣyarūpamiti | yadā caivam- 

nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcitpūrvamākāśalakṣaṇāt | 

alakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta syātpūrvaṃ yadi lakṣaṇāt || 

tathāhi alakṣaṇaṃ pravartatām | tadabhāve khapuṣpavannāstyākāśamityāha- 

alakṣaṇo na kaścicca bhāva: saṃvidyate kvacit | 

iti | atrāha-lakṣaṇapravṛttirlakṣye bhavet, tatsadbhāvāllakṣyamapyastīti | etadapi nāsti | 

yasmāt-

asatyalakṣaṇe bhāve kramatāṃ kuha lakṣaṇam ||2|| 

lakṣaṇātpūrvamalakṣaṇo bhāvo nāstītyuktam | tataśca asati asaṃvidyamāne alakṣaṇe 

lakṣaṇarahite bhāve kuha idānīṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pravartatāmiti nāsti lakṣaṇapravṛtti: ||2|| 

api ca | idaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pravartaṃmānaṃ salakṣaṇe vā pravarteta alakṣaṇe vā ? ubhayathā ca 

nopapadyata ityāha- 

nālakṣaṇe lakṣaṇasya pravṛttirna salakṣaṇe | 

salakṣaṇālakṣaṇābhyāṃ nāpyanyatra pravartate ||3|| 

tatra alakṣaṇe kharaviṣāṇavanna lakṣaṇapravṛtti: | salakṣaṇe’pi bhāve na lakṣaṇapravṛtti- 

rupapadyate prayojanābhāvāt | kiṃ hi lakṣaṇavata: prasiddhasya bhāvasya punarlakṣaṇakṛtyaṃ syāt? 

ityanavasthā atiprasaṅgaścaivaṃ{1. T evamanavasthāprasaṅgo’pi syāt for ati…syāt.} syāt | na hyasau kadācinna salakṣaṇa: syāditi sadaiva 

@058

lakṣaṇapravṛtti: prasajyeta | na caitadiṣṭam | tasmātsalakṣaṇe’pi bhāve na lakṣaṇapravṛttiru- 

papadyate prayojanābhāvāt | tatraivaṃ syāt-salakṣaṇālakṣaṇābhyāmanyatra pravartiṣyata 

iti | ucyate- 

salakṣaṇālakṣaṇābhyāṃ nāpyanyatra pravartate | 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? asadbhāvāt | yadi salakṣaṇo nālakṣaṇa:, athālakṣaṇo na salakṣaṇa | 

ata: salakṣaṇaśca alakṣaṇaśceti vipratiṣiddhametat | na ca vipratiṣiddhaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmāda- 

saṃbhavādeva salakṣaṇe cālakṣaṇe ca lakṣaṇapravṛttirnopapadyate iti ||3|| 

athāpi syāt-yadyapi na lakṣaṇapravṛtti:, tathāpi lakṣyamastīti | etadapi 

nāsti | yasmāt- 

lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca na lakṣyamupapadyate | 

yadā lakṣaṇapravṛttireva nāsti tadā kathaṃ lakṣyaṃ syāt ? naiva saṃbhavatītyabhiprāya: | 

atrāha-lakṣaṇapravṛttistvayā niṣiddhā na tu lakṣaṇam, tataśca vidyate lakṣyam, 

lakṣaṇasadbhāvāt | ucyate- 

lakṣyasyānupapattau ca lakṣaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: ||4|| 

lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca na lakṣyamupapadyate iti pratipāditam | tadā 

lakṣyasyānupapattau ca lakṣaṇasyāpyasaṃbhava: | 

nirāśrayatvāt ||4|| 

yadā caivaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nāsti, tadā lakṣaṇasadbhāvādvidyate lakṣyamiti yaduktaṃ tanna | 

yataścaitadevam- 

tasmānna vidyate lakṣyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ naiva vidyate | 

iti nigamanam || 

atrāha-yadyapi lakṣyalakṣaṇe na sta:, tathā(pyā)kāśamasti, bhāvarūpaṃ ca bhavadā- 

kāśaṃ lakṣyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vā syāt | tasmāllakṣyalakṣaṇe api ṣṭa iti | etadapyayuktamityāha- 

lakṣyalakṣaṇanirmukto naiva bhāvo’pi vidyate ||5|| 

lakṣyalakṣaṇe yathā na sta:, tathoktaṃ prāk | yadā anayorabhāva:, tadā lakṣyalakṣaṇa- 

rahitatvādākāśakusumavannāstyākāśam ||5|| 

yadyākāśaṃ bhāvo na bhavati, abhāvastarhi astu ? etadapi nāsti | yasmāt- 

avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṣyati | 

yadā ākāśaṃ bhāvo na bhavati, tadā bhāvasyāsattve kasyābhāva: kalpyatām ? 

vakṣyati hi- 

@059

bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 

bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: ||iti| 

[ma^ śā^-15.5] 

tasmād bhāvābhāvādabhāvo’pyākāśaṃ na saṃbhavati | rūpābhāvaścākāśamiti 

vyavasthāpyate | yadyapi rūpaṃ syāttadā rūpābhāva ākāśamiti syāt | yadā ca yathoktena 

nyāyena rūpameva nāsti, tadā kasyābhāva ākāśaṃ syāt ? 

atrāha-vidyete eva bhāvābhāvau, tatparīkṣakasadbhāvāt | asti ca bhavān 

bhāvābhāvayo: parīkṣaka:, ya evāha- 

avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṣyati | 

iti | tasmād bhavato bhāvābhāvaparīkṣakasya sadbhāvāt parīkṣyāvapi bhāvābhāvau 

vidyete iti | ucyate | etadapyayuktam | yasmāt- 

bhāvābhāvavidharmā ca bhāvābhāvamavaiti{1. Mss. bhāvābhāvāvacca vetti ka: (?); T confirms our reading.} ka: ||6|| 

syātāṃ bhāvābhāvau yadi, tadā tayo: parīkṣako bhāvo vā syādabhāvo vā | yadi 

bhāva iṣyate, tasya 

lakṣyalakṣaṇanirmukto naiva bhāvo’pi vidyate | 

ityuktaṃ dūṣaṇam | atha abhāva:, 

avidyamāne bhāve ca kasyābhāvo bhaviṣyati | 

ityatroktametaddūṣaṇam | na ca bhāvābhāvavisadṛśadharmā kaścit tṛtīya: padārtho’sti, 

yo’nayoravagamaka iti nāsti bhāvābhāvayo: parīkṣaka: | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati 

sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | 

ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate 

sa ānimittaṃ bhajate samādhim ||iti| 

[samādhirājasūtra-38-11] 

tathā- 
yo’pi{2. T seems to read ye’pi and te’pi for yo’pi and so’pi.} 

ca cintayi śūnyakadharmān 

so’pi{2. T seems to read ye’pi and te’pi for yo’pi and so’pi.}kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 

akṣara kīrtita śūnyaka dharmā: 

te ca anakṣara akṣara uktā: || 

@060

śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 

so’pi ca cinta{1. P citta against Mss, which seem to read cintu or citta.} na jātu na bhūta: | 

cittavitarkaṇa sarvi papañcā: 

sūkṣma acintiya budhyatha dharmān || 

iti vistara: ||6|| 

idānīṃ pratipāditamarthaṃ niyamayannāha- 

tasmānnai bhāvo nābhāvo na lakṣyaṃ nāpi lakṣaṇam | 

ākāśam 

iti | yathā cākāśam, evam- 

ākāśasamā dhātava: pañca ye pare ||7|| 

gṛthivyādidhāvato ye pañca pare’vaśiṣyante, te’pi ākāśavad bhāvābhāvalakṣyalakṣaṇa- 

parikalpasvarūparahitā: parijñeyā ityartha: ||7|| 

tadevaṃ padārthānāṃ svabhāve vyavasthite avidyātimiropahatamatinayanatayā anādi- 

saṃsārābhyastatayā bhāvābhāvādiviparītadarśanā nirvāṇānugāmyaviparītanai:svabhāvya- 

darśanasanmārgaparibhraṣṭā: 

astitvaṃ ye tu paśyanti nāstitvaṃ cālpabuddhaya: | 

bhāvānāṃ ten a paśyanti draṣṭavyopaśamaṃ śivam ||8|| 

draṣṭavyopaśamaṃ śivalakṣaṇaṃ sarvakalpanājālarahitaṃ jñānajñeyanivṛttisvabhāvaṃ śivaṃ 

paramārthasvabhāvam | paramārthamajaramamaramaprapañcaṃ nirvāṇaṃ śūnyatāsvabhāvaṃ ten a paśyanti 
mandabuddhitayā astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ cābhiniviṣṭā: santa iti | yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 
nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti sugatiṃ yātyanāstika: | 
yathābhūtaparijñānānmokṣamadvayaniśrita: ||iti||

āryasamādhirāje coktaṃ bhagavatā- 

astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā 

śuddhī aśuddhīti ime’pi antā | 

tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā 

madhye’pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍita: || 

@061

astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa: 

śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṃ vivāda: | 

vivādaprāptyā{1. Mss. vivādaprāptā for ^prāptya; text vivādaprāptāna.} na dukhaṃ praśāmyate{2. C nirudhyate; praśāmyati for praśāmyate.} 

avivādaprāptyā{3. Mss. avivādaprāptā for ^prāptyā; text avivādaprāptāna.} ca dukhaṃ nirudhyate{4. C smṛterupasthānakathaṃ kathetvā for the line.} || iti | 

[samādhirājasūtra-9. 26-28] 

tasmādasaṃbhava eva yatsāṃsārikeṇa mārgeṇa nirvāṇamadhigamyata iti ||8|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

dhātuparīkṣā nāma pañcamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@062

6 

rāgaraktaparīkṣā ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyanta eva skandhāyatanadhātava: | kuta: ? tadāśrayasaṃkleśopalabdhe: | 

iha yannāsti, na tadāśrayasaṃkleśopalabdhirasti vandhyāduhituriva vandhyāsūno: | santi ca 

rāgādaya: kleśā: saṃkleśanibandhanam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-bālo bhikṣave aśrutavān 

pṛthagjana: prajñaptimanupatita: cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā saumanasyasthānīyānyabhiniviśate | 

so’bhiniviṣṭa: san rāgamutpādayati | rakta: san rāgajaṃ dveṣajaṃ mohaja karmābhisaṃskaroti 

kāyena vācā manaseti vistara: | ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanadhātavo yadi rāgādaya eva 

kleśā: syu:{2. After syu: T adds na tu santi.} | ihāyaṃ rāga: parikalpyamāno bālapṛthagjanai: sati rakte nare{3. T om. nare.} parikalpyeta 

asati vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 

rāgādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ rakto rāgatiraskṛta: | 

taṃ pratītya bhavedrāgo rakte rāgo bhavetsati ||1|| 

tatra rāga: saktiradhyavasānaṃ saṅgo’bhiniveśa iti paryāyā: | rakto rāgāśraya: | sa 

yadi rakto rāgātpūrvaṃ rāgatiraskṛto rāgarahito bhavet, tadā taṃ rāgatiraskṛtaṃ raktaṃ 

pratītya rāgo bhavet | evaṃ sati rakte rāgo bhavediti yuktam | na tvevaṃ saṃbhavati, yadrāga- 

rahito rakta: syāt | arhatāmapi rāgaprasaṅgāt ||1|| 

yadyevaṃ sati rakte na rāga:, asati tarhi rakte rāgo’stu | etadapyayuktamityāha- 

rakte’sati punā rāga: kuta eva bhaviṣyati | 

yadā sati rakte rāgo nāsti, tadā kathamasati rakte nirāśrayo rāga: setsyati ? 

na hi asati phale tatpakvatā saṃbhavatīti || 

atrāha-yadyapi tvayā rāgo niṣiddha:, tathāpi rakto’sti, apratiṣedhāt | na ca 

rāgamantareṇa rakto yukta:, tasmādayamapyastīti | ucyate | syādrāgo yadi rakta: syāt{4. After syāt, T adds na tvasti.} | 

yasmādayaṃ rakta iṣyamāṇa: sati vā rāge parikalpyeta, asati vā ? ubhayathā ca 

nopapadyate ityāha- 

sati vāsati vā rāge rakte’pyeṣa sama: karma: ||2|| 

tatra yadi sati rāge rakta: parikalpyeta, tatrāpi eṣa eva rāgānupapattikramo’nanta- 

rokto rakte’pi tulya: | 

@063

raktādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ rāgo raktatiraskṛta: | 

ityādi | athāsati rāge rakta iṣyate, etadapyayuktam | yasmāt- 

rāge’sati punā rakta: kuta eva bhaviṣyati | 

iti | tasmādrakto’pi nāsti | rāgaraktābhāvācca skandhādayo’pi na santīti ||2|| 

atrāha-naiva hi rāgaraktayo: paurvāparyeṇa saṃbhavo yata idaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi 

rāgaraktayo: sahaivodbhava: | cittasahabhūtena rāgeṇa hi cittaṃ rajyate, tacca raktamiti | ato 

vidyete eva rāgaraktāviti | ucyate | evamapi- 

sahaiva punarudbhūtirna yuktā rāgaraktayo: | 

sahotpādo’pi na yukto rāgaraktayo:| yasmāt- 

bhavetāṃ rāgaraktau hi nirapekṣau parasparam ||3|| 

sahabhāvāt savyetaragoviṣāṇavadityabhiprāya: ||3|| 

api ca | anayo rāgaraktayo: sahabhāva: ekatve parikalpyeta pṛthaktve vā ? tatra 

yadi ekatve, tanna yujyate | yasmāt 

naikatve sahabhāvo’sti 

kasmātpunarnāstītyāha- 

na tenaiva hi tatsaha | 

na hi rāgasvātmā rāgādavyatirikto rāgeṇa saheti vyapadiśyate || 

idānīṃ pṛthaktve’pi sahabhāvābhāvamāha- 

pṛthaktve sahabhāvo’tha kuta eva bhaviṣyati ||4|| 

na hi pṛthagbhūtayorālokāndhakārayo: saṃsāranirvāṇayorvā sahabhāvo dṛṣṭa iti ||4|| 

kiṃ cānyat- 

ekatve sahabhāvaścetsyātsahāyaṃ vināpi sa: | 

pṛthaktve sahabhāvaścetsyātsahāyaṃ vināpi sa: ||5|| 

yadi ekatve sahabhāva: syāt, tadā yatra yatraikatvaṃ tatra tatra sahabhāva ityekasyāpi 

sahabhāva: syāt | pṛthaktve’pi sahabhāve iṣyamāṇe yatra yatra pṛthaktvaṃ tatra tatra sahabhāva 

iti aśvādivyatiriktasya pṛthagavasthitasya go: asahāyasya sahabhāva: syāt ||5|| 

kiṃ ca- 

pṛthaktve sahabhāvaśca yadi kiṃ rāgaraktayo: | 

siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāva: sahabhāvo{1. Mss} sahabhāvastatastayo: for sahabhāvo yatastayo: which is confirmed by T and Com.} yatastayo: ||6|| 

@064

pṛthaktve sahabhāvaśca rāgaṃraktayo: parikalpyate | kimanayo: siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāva: ? 

kiṃ rāganirapekṣo rakta: siddho yatastayo: sahabhāva: syāt ? pṛthakpṛthaksiddhayoreva hi 

gavāśvayo: sahabhāvo dṛṣṭa: | na tvevaṃ rāgaraktau dṛthakpṛthaksiddhāviti nāstyanayo: 

sahabhāva: ||6|| 

athavā | pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayorna sahabhāva iti kṛtvā- 

siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāvo yadi vā rāgaraktayo: | 

parikalpyate bhavatā, kimidānīṃ sahabhāvenākiṃcitkareṇa parikalpitenetyāha- 

sahabhāvaṃ kimarthaṃ tu parikalpayase tayo: ||7|| 

rāgaraktayo: siddhyarthaṃ sahabhāva: parikalpyate | sa ca pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayornāstīti 

pṛthakpṛthak siddhirabhyupagamyate tvayā | nanvevaṃ sati siddhatvātkimanayo: sahabhāvena 

kṛtyam ? 

atha- 

pṛthaṅ na sidhyatītyevaṃ sahabhāvaṃ vikāṅkṣasi | 

pṛthakpṛthag rāgaraktayo: siddhirnāstīti kṛtvā yadyanayo: sahabhāvamicchasi, sa ca 

pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayornāstīti- 

sahabhāvaprasiddhyarthaṃ pṛthaktvaṃ bhūya icchasi ||8|| 

nanvevaṃ sati itaretarāśrayāyāṃ siddhau sthitāyāṃ kasyedānīṃ siddhau satyāṃ kasya 

siddhirastu ? ||8|| 

yāvatā- 

pṛthagbhāvāprasiddheśca sahabhāvo na sidhyati | 

katamasmin pṛthagbhāve sahabhāvaṃ satīcchasi ||9|| 

nāstyeva sa pṛthagbhāva: sahabhāvānapekṣo yasmin pṛthagbhāve sati sahabhāvasiddhi: 

syādityasaṃbhāvayannāha{1. T asaṃbhāvya for asaṃbhāvayan.}-

katamasminpṛthagbhāve sahabhāvaṃ satīcchasi ||9|| 

tadevaṃ yathoditavicāraparāmarśena rāgaraktayorasiddhiṃ nigamayannāha- 

evaṃ raktena rāgasya siddhirna saha nāsaha | 

iti | yathā ca rāgaraktayorna paurvāparyeṇa siddhi: nāpi sahabhāvena, evaṃ sarvabhāvānāma- 

pītyatidiśannāha- 

rāgavatsarvadharmāṇāṃ siddhirna saha nāsaha ||10|| 

@065

iti dveṣadviṣṭamohamūḍhādināṃ {1. T rāgaraktayo: siddhiryojyate for rāgaraktavadasiddhiryojyate.} rāgaraktavadasiddhiryojyate ||10|| 

ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

yo rajyeta yatra vā rajyeta yena vā rajyeta, yo duṣyeta yatra vā duṣyeta yena vā 

duṣyeta, yo muhyeta yatra vā muhyeta yena vā muhyeta, sa taṃ dharma na samanupaśyati taṃ dharma 

nopalabhate | sa taṃ dharmamasamanupaśyannanupalabhamāno’rakto’duṣṭo’mūḍho’viparyastacitta: samā- 

hita ityucyate | tīrṇa: pāraga ityucyate | kṣemaprāpta ityucyate | abhayaprāpta ityucyate | 

yāvat kṣīṇāsrava ityucyate | ni:kleśo vaśībhūta: suvimuktacitta: suvimuktaprajña ājāneyo 

mahābhāga: kṛtakṛtya: kṛtakaraṇīya: apahatabhāro’nuprāptasvakārtha: parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojana: 

samyagājñāsuvimuktacitta: sarvacetovaśitāparamapāramiprāpta: śramaṇa ityucyate | iti 

vistara: || 

[samādhirājasūtra2. Our passage is abridged.} -9] 
tathā- 

ye rāgadoṣamadamohasabhāva jñātvā 

saṃkalpahetujanitaṃ vitathapravṛttam | 

na vikalpayanti na virāgamapīha teṣām 

[āśu] sarvabhavabhāvavibhāvitānām || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

rāgaraktaparīkṣā nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@066

7

saṃskṛtaparīkṣā saptamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyanta eva saṃskṛtasvabhāvā:, skandhāyatanadhātava: utpādādisaṃskṛta- 

lakṣaṇasadbhāvāt | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-trīṇīmāni saṃskṛta{1. T om. saṃskṛta^.}lakṣaṇāni | saṃskṛtasya bhikṣava: 

utpādo’pi prajñāyate, vyayo’pi, sthityanyathātvamapīti | na ca avidyamānasya kharaviṣāṇa- 

syeva jātyādilakṣaṇamasti | tasmātsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇopadeśādvidyanta eva skandhāyatanadhātava: 

iti | ucyate | syu: skandhāyatanadhātava: saṃskṛtasvabhāvāstāvakena matena, yadi jātyādi- 

lakṣaṇameva bhavet | ihāyamutpāda: saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatveneṣyamāṇa: saṃskṛto vā tallakṣaṇatveneṣyate, 

asaṃskṛto vā ? tatra- 

yadi saṃskṛta utpādastatra yuktā trilakṣaṇī | 

trayāṇāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ samāhārastrilakṣaṇī | iyaṃ ca utpādasthitibhaṅgasamāhāra- 

svabhāvasarvasaṃskṛtāvyabhicāriṇīti kṛtvā yadi utpāda: saṃskṛta iti parikalpyate, tadā 

utpāde’pi trilakṣaṇī prasajyate | tataśca rūpādivallakṣyatva{2. Mss. lakṣyate utpādasya for lakṣyatvamutpādasya which is confirmed by T.}mutpādasya syāt, na saṃskṛta- 

lakṣaṇatvam | athotpāde’pi trilakṣaṇī neṣyate, tadā trilakṣaṇīrahitatvādākāśavat 

saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvamasyāvahīyate ityāha- 

athāsaṃskṛta utpāda: kathaṃ saṃskṛtalakṣaṇam ||1|| 

iti | naitatsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇamityabhiprāya: ||1|| 

api ca | ime utpādādaya: saṃskṛtasya lakṣaṇatvena parikalpyamānā vyastā vā 

pṛthagvā lakṣaṇatvena parikalpyeran, samastā vā sahabhūtā vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata 

ityāha- 

utpādādyāstrayo vyastā nālaṃ lakṣaṇakarmaṇi | 

saṃskṛtasya samastā: syurekatra kathamekadā || 

tatra vyastā lakṣaṇakarmaṇi na yujyante | yadi utpādakāle sthitibhaṅgau na syātāṃ 

tadā sthitibhaṅgarahitasya ākāśasyeva saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvenānupapadya evotpāda: | atha 

sthitikāle utpādabhaṅgau na sta:, tadā tadrahitasya sthiti: syāt | utpādabhaṅgarahitaśca 

padārtho nāstyeveti na asyāvidyamānasya khapuṣpavat sthitiryujyate | kiṃ ca | sthiti- 

@067

yuktasya paścādanityatayāpi yogo na syāt, tadvirodhidharmākrāntatvāt | atha syāt- 

pūrvaṃ śāśvato bhūtvā paścādaśāśvata iti, na caikapadārtha: śāśvataścāśāśvataśca yukta iti 

notpādabhaṅgarahitasya sthiti: | tathā yadi bhaṅgakāle sthityutpādau na syātām, eva- 

mapyanutpannasya sthitirahitasya khapuṣpasya vināśo’pi nāstīti | evaṃ tāvadutpādādayo 

vyastā nālaṃ lakṣaṇakarmaṇi nālaṃ na paryāptā ityartha: || 

idānīṃ samastā api na yujyanta ityāha- 

samastā: syurekatra kathamekadā | 

ekatra padārthe, ekasmin kāle, parasparaviruddhatvādrāgavairāgyavat, ālokāndhakāra- 

vadvā na yujyanta ityabhiprāya: | yasminneva kṣaṇe padārtho jāyate, tasminneva tiṣṭhati 

vinaśyati ceti ka: sacetā: pratipadyeta ? tasmātsamastānāmapi utpādādīnāṃ saṃskṛtasya 

lakṣaṇakarmaṇi nāsti sāmarthyam ||2|| 

atha yaduktaṃ `yadi saṃskṛta utpāda:’ [7.1] ityādi, tena yadi utpādādīnāṃ 

trilakṣaṇī prāptā prasaktā, tata: ko doṣa: ? athāsaṃskṛta:, evamapyadoṣa iti | ucyate- 

utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmanyatsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇam 

asti cedanavasthaivaṃ nāsti cette na saṃskṛtā: ||3|| 

nanu ca pakṣadvaye’pi vihita eva doṣa:, tatra kiṃ punaruktābhidhāneneti | satyamukto 

doṣa:, sa khalu nācāryeṇa, kiṃ tarhi vṛttikāreṇa | atha pūrvapratijñātameva dūṣaṇāntarā- 

bhidhānena spaṣṭīkaraṇārthaṃ punarācāryo’bhihitavān | yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmanya- 

dutpādādikaṃ saṃskṛtalakṣaṇamiṣyate, tadā teṣāmapyanyat, teṣāmapyanyat, ityaparyavasānadoṣa: 

syāt | sati ca aparyavasānadoṣe, kiṃ pūrvaṃ syād yata uttarakālamaparaṃ bhavediti vyavasthā- 

bhāvādasaṃbhava eva utpādādīnāmityabhiprāya: | athavā, pūrvaṃ mukhyatvādutpādasyaiva dūṣaṇa- 

muktam, adhunā tu sāmānyeneti | nāsti cette na saṃskṛtā iti gatārthametat ||3|| 

atrāhu: sāṃmitīyā:-santi cotpādādīnāmutpādādaya:, na ca anavasthāprasaṅga:, 

lakṣaṇānulakṣaṇānāṃ parasparaniṣpādakatvāt | yasmādiha saṃskṛtadharma: kuśala: kliṣṭo vā 

utpadyamāna: ātmanā pañcadaśa: utpadyate{1. P utpadyante for utpadyate.} | sa dharmastasya cotpāda: samanvāgama: sthitirjarā 

anityatā | yadyasau dharma kliṣṭo bhavati, tasya mithyāvimukti: | atha śubha:, tasya 

samyagvimukti: | yadi nairyāṇiko bhavati, tasya nairyāṇikatā | atha anairyāṇika:, tasya 

anairyāṇikatā | ityeṣa parivāra: | idānīmutpādasyāpara utpāda: yāvadanairyāṇikatā- 

nairyāṇikatetyeṣa parivārasya parivāra: | tatra yo’yaṃ maula utpāda: sa ātmānaṃ vihāya{2. Mss. viharasyonyān for vihāya anyān which is confirmed by T.} 

@068

anyāṃścaturdaśa dharmān janayati | utpādotpādasaṃjñakastu anulakṣaṇabhūta utpādo maula- 

mevotpādaṃ janayati | evaṃ yāvadanairyāṇikatā caturdaśa dharmān na niryāṇayati, na tannirvāṇaṃ 

prāpayatītyartha: | anairyāṇikatānairyāṇikatā tu na{1. Mss. and P prāpayati anairyāṇikatāmanairyāṇikatāmeveti. Our text is supported by T.} niryāṇayati | tadevamutpādādīnāmana- 

vasthāṃ pariharannāha- 

utpādotpāda utpādo mūlotpādasya kevalam | 

utpādotpādamutpādo molo janayate puna: ||4|| 

dvividho hyutpāda: | eko maula utpāda:, aparaśca utpādotpādasaṃjñaka:, utpāda- 

syotpāda iti kṛtvā | tatra yo’yamutpādotpādasaṃjñaka utpāda:, sa mūlotpādasya kevala- 

mutpādaka: | taṃ cedānīmutpādotpādākhyamutpādaṃ maula utpādo janayati | tadevaṃ paraspara- 

nirvartanādasti ca trilakṣaṇī utpādādīnām, na cānavasthāprasaṅga iti ||4|| 

atrocyate- 

utpādotpāda utpādo mūlotpādasya te yadi | 

maulenājanitastaṃ te sa kathaṃ janayiṣyati ||5|| 

yadi tava utpādasyotpādo mūlotpādasya janaka iti matam, sa kathamidānīṃ 

maulenotpādenānutpādita: san utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayiṣyati ? ||5|| 

atha manyase-utpādita eva maulenotpādena utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayiṣyati, 

etadapyasadityāha- 

sa te maulena janitor maulaṃ janayate yadi | 

maula: sa tenājanitastamutpādayate katham ||6|| 

sa utpādotpādasaṃjñaka utpādo maulena janitor yadi maulaṃ janayati, sa maula 

utpādotpādenājanito’vidyamāna: kathamutpādotpādaṃ janayiṣyati ? tasmānmaulena janita: 

san utpādotpādo maulaṃ janayatīti na yujyate | tataśca parasparanirvartyanirvartakatvābhāvātsa 

eva anavasthāprasaṅga iti nāstyutpāda: ||6|| 

atrāha-utpadyamāna eva mūlotpāda utpādotpādamutpādayati, sa evotpādotpādo 

mūlotpādaṃ janayiṣyatīti | ucyate- 

ayamutpadyamānaste kāmamutpādayedimam | 

yadīmamutpādayitumajāta: śaknuyādayam ||7|| 

@069

kāmamayaṃ mūlotpāda utpadyamāna utpādayedutpādam, yadyayameva ajāta: śaknuyāda- 

paramajātamutpādayitum | utpadyamāno hi nāma anāgata: | sa ca ajāta: kathamutpā- 

dayiṣyatīti na yuktamevaitadityabhiprāya: | evamutpādotpāde’pi vācyam ||7||

atrāha-naiva hi utpādasyāpara{1. Mss. utpādasyāya ca for utpādasyāpara which is confirmed by T.} utpādo’sti yato’navasthāprasaṅga: syāt | 

kiṃ tarhi- 

pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayitā{2. Mss. saṃprakaśayitu for saṃprakāśayitā.} yathā | 

utpāda: svaparātmānāvubhāvutpādayettathā ||8|| 

yathā pradīpa: prakāśasvabhāvatvādātmānaṃ prakāśayati 

ghaṭādīṃśca, evamutpādo’pyutpāda- 

svabhāvatvādātmānamutpādayiṣyati paraṃ ceti ||8|| 

ucyate | syādetadevaṃ yadi pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayet | na caivam | 

yasmāt- 

pradope nāndhakāro’sti yatra cāsau pratiṣṭhita: | 

kiṃ prakāśayati dīpa: prakāśo hi tamovadha: ||9|| 

iha prakāśo nāma tamasya(so ?)vadha: | tamaśca pradīpasvātmani tāvanna saṃbhavati, 

virodhāt, yattamo nidhnata: svātmaprakāśatvaṃ syāt | na cāpi pradīpo yatra deśe tiṣṭhati 

tatra tamo’sti yattamo nidhnata: pradīpasya paraprakāśakatvaṃ syāt | ato’pi nāsti 

pradīpasya svaparātmaprakāśakatvam | yadā caivam, tadā pradīpavadutpādasya svaparātmotpāda- 

katvaṃ na saṃbhaviṣyati, iti ayuktametat ||9|| 

atrāha-yadetaduktaṃ pradīpe nāndhakāro’stīti, etadasatyandhakāraghāte yuktameva 

vaktum | yasmāttu utpadyamānenaiva pradīpena tamo nihatam, tatra pradīpe nāndhakāro’sti, 

yatra ca pradīpo’sti, tatrāpyandhakāro nāstīti yujyate | yadi pradīpena nāndhakāraghāta: 

kṛta:, tadā anutpanne iva pradīpe utpanne’pi ghaṭādayo nopalabhyeran, andhakāraghātā- 

bhāvātprāgavasthāmiva | tasmādastyeva andhakāraghātalakṣaṇaṃ prakāśanaṃ pradīpasya | taccānena 

utpadyamānena pradīpena kṛtamiti | ucyate- 

kathamutpadyamānena pradīpena tamo hatam | 

notpadyamāno hi tama: pradīpa: prāpnute yadā ||10|| 

iha ālokāndhakārayoryaugapadyābhāvāt prāpterabhāva: | yadā caivaṃ prāpterabhāva:, tadā 

kathaṃ kena prakāreṇedānīmutpadyamānena pradīpena tamo hatamiti yuktaṃ parikalpayitum ? 

@070

yasmācca evamutpadyamāna: pradīpa: tamo na prāpnoti, tasmānnaiva aprāptatvātpradīpa: kiṃci- 

dapi prakāśayatītyavasīyatām ||10|| 

atha manyase-yathā aprāptāmeva avidyāṃ jñānaṃ nihanti, aprāptameva rūpaṃ cakṣu: 

paśyati, aprāptameva aya: ayaskānto maṇirākarṣati, evameva aprāptamevāndhakāraṃ pradīpo 

nihaniṣyatīti | etadapyasāramityāha- 

aprāpyaiva pradīpena yadi vā nihataṃ tama: | 

ihastha: sarvalokasthaṃ sa tamo nihaniṣyati ||11|| 

yadi aprāpyaiva pradīpena tamo nihatam, evaṃ sati, ihastha eva pradīpa: sarvalokasthaṃ 

tamo nihaniṣyati, aprāptatvātsamīpasthamivetyabhiprāya: | etena nyāyena jñānena avidyā- 

ghāta:, cakṣuṣā rūpadarśanam, ayaskāntamaṇinā aya ākarṣaṇamiva ityevamādikaṃ 

sādhyasamaṃ jñeyam || 

atha aprāptāvapi  satyāmayaskāntamaṇiprabhṛtīnāṃ yogyadeśāvasthānāmeva svakāryakṛttvaṃ 

debhaviṣyatīti cet, tadapi na yuktam | aprāptau hi satyāṃ viprakṛṣṭadeśāntarāvasthita- 

vada{1. Mss. seem to om. vat, but it is confirmed by T.}vyavahitaśāntarāvasthitavacca aprāptatvād yogyadeśāvasthitānāmapi yogyadeśāvasthi- 
tatvaṃ na yuktamiti kuto yogyadeśāvasthitānāṃ{2. T ^vasthitadvāreṇafor vasthitānāṃ.} svakāryakṛttvaṃ prasetsyati ? 

dṛṣṭametallokata iti cennaitadevam | yathā hi bhavān parikalpayati na tathā loke 

dṛṣṭam | yasmāt na loka: prāptyaprāpticintā{3. Mss. prāpta: prāptaye cintāṃ for prāptyaprāpticintām.}mevamādau viṣaye’vatārya pradīpādīnāṃ prakāśa- 

katvādikaṃ kalpayati | yathoditaṃ tu vicāramanavatārya pradīpena tamo hatam, cakṣuṣā 

rūpadarśanam, ayaskāntamaṇinā aya ākarṣaṇam ityādi icchati | paśyatu vā loka evam | 

tattvavicārakāle tu lokasyāprāmāṇyānna tena bādhā śakyate kartum | evaṃ tāvadaprāpya 

prakāśanamayuktam | prāptāvapi viṣayādigrahaṇamayuktameva | prāptirhi ekatve sati bhavati | 

yadā caikatvaṃ tadā svarūpavadda{4. Paris Mss. seems to om. vat.}rśanākarṣaṇādikaṃ nāsti || 

yadyapi ceyaṃ prāptyaprāptyādicintā laukikavyavahāre nāvataratīti nirupapatti- 

katvena mṛṣārthatvādasya, tathāpi tattvavicāre’vatāryā, mā bhūtparamārthato’pi nirupapattika- 

pakṣābhyupagama ityalaṃ prasaṅgena ||11|| 

yadi ca svaparātmānau pradīpa: prakāśayatīti parikalpyate tvayā, tamaso’pi 

tarhi pratipakṣabhūtasya svaparātmano: pracchādanaṃ prakalpyatāmityāha- 

@071

pradīpa: svaparātmānau saṃprakāśayate yadi | 

tamo’pi svaparātmānau chādayiṣyatyasaṃśayam ||12|| 

pratidvandvitvātpradīpavat tamo’pi svaparātmagataṃ vyāpāraṃ kariṣyati, tataśca 

paravadātmānamapi cchādayiṣyati | yadi ca ātmānaṃ chādayettama:, tasyaivānupalabdhi: 

syāt, ghaṭādivattamasā pracchāditatvāt | ata evoktamāryopālipṛcchāyām- 

iha sāsani sūramaṇīye 

pravrajathā{1. pravrayathā for pravrajathā elsewhere.} gṛhiliṅga jahitvā | 

phalavantu{2. Mss. balavantu; T. supports our reading.} 

bhaviṣyatha śreṣṭhā{3. seṭṭhā for śreṣṭhā for metrical reasons.}

eṣu nideśitu kāruṇikena || 

pravrajitvā gṛhiliṅga jahitvā 

{4. Mss. satyaphalasya for sarvaphalasya; our reading is supported by T.} sarvaphalasya bhaviṣyati prāpti: | 
puna dharmasabhāva tulitvā 

sarvaphalāna phalāna ca prāpti: || 

alabhanta phalaṃ tatha prāptiṃ 

āścariyaṃ puna jāyati teṣām | 

{5. T hā bata for aho’ti^.}aho’tikāruṇiko narasiṃho 

suṣṭhupadeśita yukti jinena || iti || 

tathāryaratnakūṭasūtre- 

yathā hi dīpo layane{6. T om. layane.} cirasya 

kṛto hi gehe puruṣeṇa kenacit | 

tatrāndhakārasya na bhoti evaṃ 

cirasthito nāhamito gamiṣye || 

tamondhakārasya na śaktirasti 

kṛte pradīpe na vigacchanāya | 

pratītya dīpaṃ ca vinaśyate tama{7. P tamo bhayaṃ against Mss.} 

ubhayaṃ pi śūnyaṃ na ca kiṃ ca manyati || 

@072

jñānaṃ tathā ārya pratītya nāsravaṃ 

ajñāna kleśopacitaṃ vigacchati | 

saṃparka teṣāṃ na kadāci vidyate 

jñānasya kleśasya ca nityakālam || 

jñānaṃ na kalpeti añānu no bhavet 

jñānaṃ pratītyaiva vinaśyate tamo | 

bhayaṃ pi agrāhya khapuṣpasaṃnibhaṃ 

jñānaṃ tathājñānu bhayaṃ pi śūnyam || iti || 12 || 

kiṃ cānyat-ihāyamutpādo yadyātmānamutpādayet, sa utpanno vā svātmāna- 

mutpādayet, anutpanno vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 

anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham | 

athotpanno janayate jāte kiṃ janyate puna: ||13|| 

yadi anutpanna utpāda: svātmānamutpādayet, {1. Mss. seem to read sometime muṇḍakafor maṇḍuka.compare kūrmaroma with maṇḍūkajaṭā.} maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇirapyātmāna- 

mutpādayet | atha utpanna utpādayet, kimutpannasyāpareṇotpādena prayojanamiti | evaṃ 

tāvadutpāda ātmānaṃ notpādayati ||13|| 

idānīṃ paramapi yathā notpādayati tathā pratipādayannāha- 

notpadyamānaṃ notpannaṃ nānutpannaṃ kathaṃcana | 

utpadyate tathākhyātaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||14|| 

yadi hi kiṃcidutpadyeta tadutpāda utpādayet | na tu kiṃcidutpadyate’dhvatraye’pyu- 

tpādāsaṃbhavāt | etacca gamyamānagatāgatai: prāgevoktam | tatra yathā gataṃ na gamyate, atīta- 

vartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpyagataṃ gamyate, anāgatavartamānayorvirodhāt | nāpi gamyamānaṃ 

gamyate, gatāgatavyatiriktagamyamānānupalambhādityuktam | evamutpadyamāno bhāvo notpadyate, 

utpannānutpannavyatirekeṇotpadyamānābhāvāt | utpanno’pi notpadyate, atītavartamānayo- 

rvirodhāt | utpanna ityuparatotpattikriya ucyate, utpadyata iti vartamānakriyāviṣṭa: | 

tataśca utpanna utpadyate ityucyamāne atītavartamānayorekakālatā syāt | anutpanno’pi 

notpadyate, anāgatavartamānayorvirodhāt | tasmādutpāda: paramutpādayatīti na yuktam ||14|| 

atrāha-utpadyamānamevotpadyate notpannaṃ nāpyanutpannamiti | atha manyase- 

utpannānutpannavyatirekeṇa utpadyamānāsaṃbhavānnotpadyamānamutpadyata iti, etacca nāsti, 

@073

yasmādiha utpattikriyāyuktamutpadyamānamiti vyapadiśyate | tasmādutpattau satyāmutpattiṃ 

pratītya utpadyamānasiddhe: utpadyamānamevotpadyate, taccotpadyamānamutpāda utpādayatīti | 

ucyate- 

utpadyamānamutpattāvidaṃ na kramate yadā | 

kathamutdyamānaṃ tu pratītyotpattimucyate ||15|| 

yaduktam-utpattiṃ pratītya utpadyamānaṃ bhavati, taccotpadyata iti | nanu viśeṣata 

etadvaktavyaṃ syāt-asyotpattiṃ pratītya idaṃ nāmotpadyamānaṃ bhavatīti | na caivamucyate | 

na hi tadutpadyamānaṃ viśeṣato nirdhārayituṃ śakyate idaṃ tadutpadyamānamiti, anutpannatvātta- 

nnimittagrahaṇata: | tataśca utpadyamānāsaṃbhavādutpattikriyāpi nāstīti | kathamasatyā- 

mutpattau tāṃ pratītya utpadyamānaṃ syāt ? tasmādutpadyamānamutpadyate, tacca utpāda utpāda- 

yatītyayuktam ||15|| 

atrāha-aho bata ahamatīva bhavato dṛṣṭādṛṣṭapadārthanirapekṣādatyantanāstikā- 

dbibhemi, yo hi nāma bhavāṃstathāgatapravacanavyākhyānavyājena dūṣaṇamātrakauśalamevātmana: 

prakaṭayan paramarṣigaditamidaṃpratyayatāpratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇaṃ paramārthasatyaṃ tathāgatānāṃ 

nihanti | iha bhagavatā tathāgatena prakṛtīśvarasvabhāvakālāṇu{1. T ^aṇunārāyaṇādi^ for aṇunārāyaṇajaiminikaṇādakapilādi^.} nārāyaṇajaiminikaṇāda- 

kapilāditīrthakarakartṛvādanirāsena sarvabhāvānāṃ tattvamādarśitam, yaduta asmin sati 

idaṃ bhavati, asyotpādādidamutpadyate, yaduta avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā: ityādyaviparītaṃ 

pratītyasamutpādaṃ prakaṭayatā | tasya ca tvayā notpadyamānaṃ notpanna nānutpannamityādinā 

dūṣaṇaṃ vidadhatā tathāgatajananyā: pratītyasamutpattimāturvadha evācarita ityalaṃ{2. T alaṃ tvayā sārdha vivādena for alaṃ bhavatā sarvanāstikena tvayā.} bhavatā 

sarvanāstikena tvayeti | ucyate | nāhaṃ sakaladaśabalajananīṃ pratītyasamutpattimātaraṃ 

nihanmi | bhavāneva tu paramagambhīrapratītyasamutpādādhimuktivirahādviparītaṃ tadarthamavadhārya 

asmākameva adhilayaṃ{3. Mss. adhiraye or adhirepaṃ for adhilayaṃ.} karoti | nanu ca idaṃ pratītyedaṃ bhavatītyevamabhidhānena bhagavatā 

tathāgatena ni:svabhāvatvameva sarvadharmāṇāṃ spaṣṭamāveditam | yasmāt- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati tattacchāntaṃ svabhāvata: | 

yo hi padārtho vidyamāna: sa sasvabhāva: svenātmanā svaṃ svabhāvamanapāyinaṃ 

bibharti | sa saṃvidyamānatvānnaivānyatkiṃcidapekṣate, nāpyutpadyate, iti kṛtvā sasvabhāva- 

bhāvābhyupagame sati kuta: pratītyasamutpāda iti bhavataiva sasvabhāvatāṃ bhāvānāmabhyupa- 

@074

gacchatā sarvathā pratītyasamutpāda eva bādhito bhavati | tataśca parama{1. T om. parama^.}dharmabuddhadarśanamapi 

bādhitaṃ bhavati-ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyati sa dharmaṃ paśyati, yo dharma paśyati sa buddhaṃ 

paśyatītyāgamāt | mayā tu yatpratītya bījākhyaṃ kāraṇaṃ yadbhavatyaṅkurākhyaṃ kāryam, tacca 

ubhayamapi śāntaṃ svabhāvavirahitaṃ pratītyasamutpannaṃ pratipādayatā sarvathā bhagavatāṃ tathā- 

gatānāṃ pratītyasamutpattimātā dyotitā bhavati | yata evam- 

tasmādutpadyamānaṃ ca śāntamutpattireva ca ||16|| 

iti sphuṭamavasīyatām ||16|| 

atrāha-yaduktam- 

utpadyamānamutpattāvidaṃ na kramate yadā | 

kathamutpadyamānaṃ tu pratītyotpattimucyate || 

iti, tadayuktam | yasmādidamutpadyamānamityeva saṃbhavati | tathā hi ghaṭotpattiṃ pratītya- 

ghaṭa utpadyamāno bhavati, taṃ ca utpadyamānamutpāda utpādayatītyucyate | etadapyayuktam | 

yasmāt- 

yadi kaścidanutpanno bhāva: saṃvidyate kvacit | 

utpadyeta sa kiṃ tasmin bhāva utpadyate’sati ||17|| 

yadi kaścidanutpanna: utpādātpūrvaṃ ghaṭo nāma kvacitsaṃvidyeta, sa utpattikriyāṃ 

pratītyotpadyeta | na caivaṃ kaścidutpādātpūrvaṃ kvacidasti | tasminnasati ghaṭe kimutpadyate ? 

atha syāt-yadyutpādātpūrvaṃ ghaṭo nāsti, tathāpi utpanna: san ghaṭasaṃjñāṃ prati- 

lapsyate, tadbhāvinyā saṃjñayā na doṣa iti | etadapyayuktam | yadi hi utpattikriyā 

pravarteta, tadā vartamānībhūto bhāvo ghaṭākhyāṃ pratilabheta | yadā tu anāgatabhāvāsaṃbandhena 

kriyāyā apravṛtti:, tadā kuto vartamānatā ? atha aghaṭāśrayeṇa{2. ghaṭāśrayeṇa for aghaṭāśrayeṇa which is confirmed by T.} kriyā prārabhyeta, tadvakta- 

vyam-yo’sau aghaṭa:, sa kiṃ bhavitumarhati paṭa:, uta naiva kiṃcit ? yadi paṭa utpadya- 

māna: sa kathamutpanna: san ghaṭo bhaviṣyatīti | atha naivaṃ kiṃcit, kathaṃ tadāśrayā kriyā 

kriyā pravartate ? kathaṃ vā sa utpanna: san ghaṭo bhavet ? iti sarvathā bhāvitatvakalpanāpya- 

yuktā | tasmādutpadyamānamapyutpādo notpādayatīti siddham ||17|| 

api ca | evaṃ na yujyamānāyāmapyutpadyamānasyotpattau bhavato matamabhyupetyocyate- 

utpadyamānamutpādo yadi cotpādayatyayam | 

utpādayettamutpādamutpāda: katama: puna: ||18|| 

@075

yadyapi utpadyamānaṃ padārthamutpāda utpādayedbhavanmatena, idaṃ tu vaktavyam- 

tamidānīmutpāda: katamo’para: utpādamutpādayiṣyatīti ||18|| 

atha syāt-utpādasyāpara utpāda: utpādaka: parikalpyeta, tadā anavasthā- 

doṣaprasaṅga ityāha- 

anya utpādatyenaṃ yadyutpādo’navasthiti: | 
etaccoktam | atha nāsyāpara utpāda iṣyate, nanvevaṃ sati vinā utpādena utpāda

utpadyate ityevaṃ prāpnoti | tataśca utpādotpādyānāmapi padārthānāṃ vinauvotpādena utpatti- 

rastu bhāktvādutpādavaditi pratipādayannāha- 

athānutpāda utpanna: sarvamutpadyate tathā ||19|| 

iti ||19|| 

api ca | utpāda ātmānaṃ parāṃścotpādayatītyatra pakṣe dūṣaṇameva na vaktavyamadhu- 

nāsmābhi: | yasmādatra pakṣe dūṣaṇam- 

sataśca tāvadutpattirasataśca na yujyate | 

na sataścāsataśceti pūrvamevopapāditam ||20|| 

naivāsato naiva sata: pratyayo’rthasya yujyate | 

iti 
na sannāsanna sadasan dharmo nirvartate yadā{1. Mss. sadā for yadā,} | 

ityādinā utpādo niṣiddha eva pūrvam | tataścaivamutpāde niṣiddhe utpadyamāna- 

mutpāda utpādayati, svaparātmānau vā utpādayatītyasyā: kalpanāyā nāstyevāvatāra 

iti kuta etatprasetsyati-utpāda utpadyate, utpadyamānamutpadyate, svaparātmānau 

cotpādayatīti ||20|| 

kiṃ cānyat-ihāyamutpāda: parikalpyamāna: nirudhyamānasya anityatānugatasya 

vartamānasya vā bhāvasya parikalpyate, anirudhyamānasya vā atītānāgatasyānityatā- 

virahitasya ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 

nirudhyamānasyotpattirna bhāvasyopapadyate | 

yaścānirudhyamānastu sa bhāvo nopapadyate ||21|| 

tatra nirudhyamānasya vartamānasya vidyamānatvādutpādo nopapadyate | anirudhyamāna- 

syāpi vināśarahitasya atītānāgatasya bhāvalakṣaṇavilakṣaṇasya khapuṣpasyeva nāstyutpāda 

iti ||21|| 

@076

evaṃ bhāvānāmutpādābhāvaṃ pratipādya ata:paraṃ sthitirvicāryate || 

atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāmutpāda:, tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt | nānutpannasya 

sthiti: saṃbhavatītyutpādabhāvena sthiterbhāvāt | sthitirutpādabhāvabhāvinī bhavati | 

tasmādutpādo’pyasti,{1. Mss. utpādo’pyasthitabhāva^ for utpādo’pyasti, tadbhāva^. T, seems to add 

after asti, tasmin sati sato dharmasya sattvāt as an explanation of tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt.} 

tadbhāvabhāvidharmasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti, na tadbhāvabhāvidharma- 

sadbhāva:, tadyathā gaganakusumasaurabhyasyeti | ucyate | syādutpāda:, yadi tadbhāvabhāvinī 

sthitireva syāt | na tvasti | tadevam- 

na sthitabhāvastiṣṭhatyasthitabhāvo na tiṣṭhati | 

na tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhamāna: ko’nutpannaśca tiṣṭhati ||22|| 

tatra sthitaṃ na tiṣṭhati tatra sthitikriyānirodhāt | asthitabhāvo’pi na tiṣṭhati 

sthitirahitatvāt | tiṣṭhamānamapi na tiṣṭhati sthitidvayaprasaṅgāt, sthitāsthitavyati- 

riktasaṃtiṣṭhamānābhāvācca | api ca | 

ko’nutpannaśca tiṣṭhati | 

ihotpādapratiṣedhātko’sāvanutpanna: padārtho yastiṣṭhediti sarvathā nāsti sthiti: ||22|| 

api ca | iyaṃ sthitirnirudhyamānasya bhāvasya, syādanirudhyamānasya vā ? ubhayathā 

ca na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha- 

sthitirnirudhyamānasya na bhāvasyopapadyate | 

yaścānirudhyamānastu sa bhāvo nopapadyate ||23|| 

nirudhyamānasya nirodhābhimukhasya tāvadbhāvasya virodhinī sthitirna saṃbhavati | 

yaścāpyanirudhyamāna: sa bhāva eva na bhavati, kutastasya sthitirbhaviṣyati ||23|| 

api ca | jarasā maraṇena ca sarva eva bhāvā: kṣaṇamapi na tyajyante | yadā 

caitadevam, tadā jarāmaraṇavirodhinyā: sthiterbhāveṣu pravṛttyavakāśa eva nāstīti prati- 

pādayannāha- 

jarāmaraṇadharmeṣu sarvabhāveṣu sarvadā | 

tiṣṭhanti katame bhāvā ye jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā ||24|| 

ke hi nāma jarāmaraṇarahitā bhāvā yeṣāṃ sthiti: syāt ? tasmānnāstyeva 

sthitirityabhiprāya: ||24|| 

@077
yadi ca, asyā: sthiteranyā vā sthiti: sthityarthaṃ parikalpyeta, svayaṃ vā 

svātmānaṃ sthāpayet | ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 

sthityānyayā sthite: sthānaṃ tayaiva ca na yujyate | 

utpādasya yathotpādo nātmanā na parātmanā ||25|| 

`anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham |’ (7.13) ityādinā yathā utpāda 

ātmānaṃ na janayati ityuktam, evaṃ sthitirapi nātmānaṃ sthāpayatīti vaktavyam | 

asthitā sthitireṣā cetsvātmānaṃ sthāpayetkatham | 

sthitā cetsthāpayatyeṣā sthitāyāṃ sthāpyate’tha kim || 

iti yojyam | yathā ca- 

anya utpādayatyenaṃ yadyutpādo’navasthiti: | 

ityutpāde vyākhyātam, evaṃ sthitāvapi vyākhyeyam- 

athānyā sthāpayatyenāṃ sthitiryadyanavasthiti: | 

iti | evaṃ sthitirapi na yuktā | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

asthitā hi ime dharmā: sthitiścaiṣāṃ na vidyate | 

asthiti: sthitiśabdena svabhāvena na vidyate || 

na sthitirnāpi co jātirlokanāthena deśitā | 

lokanāthaṃ viditvaivaṃ samādhiṃ tena jānathā || iti || 

uktaṃ ca {1. T seems to read āryasaṃgītigāthāsu for āryasacarya^.} āryasacaryagāthāsu- 

ākāśaniśrita samāruta āpakhandho 

tanniśritā iya mahī pṛthivī jagacca | 

sattvāna karmaupabhoganidānamevaṃ 

ākāśathānu kṛta cittama etamartham || 

yāvat- 

sthānammayānu ayu thānu jinena ukto || 

iti vistara: ||25|| 

atrāha-vidyete eva sthityutpādau tatsahacāridharmasadbhāvāt | iha utpāda- 

sthitilakṣaṇasahacāriṇī saṃskṛtānāmanityatāsti | tasmātsthityutpādāvapi sta: iti | 

@078

ucyate | syāta sthityutpādau, yadi anityataiva syāt | na tvasti | kathamiti ? 

yasmāt- 

nirudhyate nāniruddhaṃ na niruddhaṃ nirudhyate | 

{1. The portion from tathāpi up to parasparavirodhācca is missing in 

Mss. It is restored from T.} tathāpi nirudhyamānaṃ kimajātaṃ nirudhyate ||26|| 

yadi anityateti kācitsyāt sā niruddhasya bhāvasya aniruddhasya vā nirudhya- 

mānasya vā syāt | tatra niruddhaṃ nirudhyate iti na yuktam, atītavartamānayorvirodhāt | 

aniruddhamapi na yuktam, nirodhavirahitatvāt, yadaniruddhameva tatkathaṃ nirudhyata iti 

parasparavirodhācca | tathāpi nirudhyamānaṃ na nirudhyate ityanena saṃbandha | nirudhyamānamapi 

na nirudhyate nirudhyamānābhāvāt, nirodhadvayaprasaṅgācca | tataścaivaṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu 

nirodhāsaṃbhava:, tasmānnāstyeva nirodha iti kutastatsahacāristhityutpādasaṃbhava: syāt ? 

api ca | prāgutpādapratiṣedhādasaṃbhava eva nirodhasyetyāha- 

kimajātaṃ nirudhyate | 

iti ||26|| 

api ca | ayaṃ nirodha: sthitasya vā bhāvasya syādasthitasya vā ? ubhayathā 

ca na yujyate ityāha- 

sthitasya tāvadbhāvasya nirodho nopapadyate |

sthitasya nirodhaviruddhasya nāsti nirodha: | 

nāsthitasyāpi bhāvasya nirodha upapadyate ||27|| 

asthitasya abhāvasya avidyamānasya nirodho nāsti, iti sarvathā nāsti nirodha: ||27|| 

kiṃ cānyat | yadi iha nirodha: syāt, sa tayaivāvasthayā tasyā evāvasthāyā: 

syādanyayā vā anyasyā avasthāyā: syāt | sarvathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 

tayaivāvasthayāvasthā na hi saiva nirudhyate | 

anyayāvasthayāvasthā na cānyaiva nirudhyate ||28|| 

tayaiva tāvatkṣīrāvasthayā saiva kṣīrāvasthā na nirudhyate, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt | 

nāpyanyayā dadhyavasthayā kṣīrāvasthā nirudhyate |yadi hi kṣoradadhyavasthayoryaugapadyaṃ 

syāt, syāttayorvināśyavināśakabhāva: | na tu dadhyavasthāyāṃ kṣīrāvasthā asti | yadā 

@079

ca nāsti, tadā kāmasatīṃ vināśayet ? yadi vināśayet, kharaviṣāṇatīkṣṇatāmapi 

vināśayet | tasmādanyayāpyavasthayā naivānyāvasthā nirudhyate ||28|| 

atrāha-yadyapi tayaivāvasthayā saivāvasthā, anyayā vā avasthayā anyāvasthā na 

nirudhyate, tathāpi kṣīrāvasthāyāstāvannirodho’sti, tataśca utpādo’pi syāditi | 

ucyate | aho bata atijaḍatāmātmano bhavān prakaṭayati | nanu ca pūrvoktena nyāna 

yadaivaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmutpādo nopapadyate | 

ityuktam, 

tadaivaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ nirodho nopapadyate ||29|| 

iti sphuṭatarameva pratipāditaṃ bhavati ||29|| 

api ca | nirodho nāma yadi kaścit syāt, sa sato vā bhāvasya syādasato 

vā  | tatra- 

sataśca tāvadbhāvasya nirodho nopapadyate | 

svabhāvādapracyutasya bhāvasya nirodho na yukta: | yasmāt- 

ekatve na hi bhāvaśca nābhāvaścopapadyate ||30|| 

nirodho hi nāma abhāva: | sa yasya bhavati, sa naiva bhavati | tataśca sato bhāvasya 

nirodha iti bruvatā bhāvābhāvayorekādhikaraṇatā abhyupagatā bhavati | ekatve sati ubhayaṃ 

na yujyate | yadi tadānīṃ bhāva: syāt, tadā nirodhenābhāvenāveśādbhāvavyapadeśo’yukta: {1. Mss. āveśodbhāvavyapadeśo yukta: for āveśādbhāvavyapadeśo’yukta: which is confirmed by T.} | 

atha abhāva:, so’pyasya na yujyate, abhāvavirodhinā bhāvarūpeṇāviyogāt | tasmādekatve 

sati bhāvābhāvayo: sa padārthoṃ naiva bhāvo nāpyabhāva iti yujyate | athavā, paraspara- 

viruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekatve sati na hi bhāvaśca nābhāvaścopapadyate | evaṃ tāvatsato bhāvasya nirodho na yukta: ||30|| 

idānīm- 

asato’pi na bhāvasya nirodha upapadyate | 

avidyamānasyābhāvasya na vināśo’sti vandhyātanayasyeva, avidyamānatvāt | 

ata evāha- 

na dvitīyasya śirasacchedanaṃ vidyate yathā ||31|| 

@080

prasiddhāsattvasyaiva nārāṇāṃ{1. T seems to om. narāṇāṃ.} dvitīyasya śaraso dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānānnirdeśā{2. Mss. and P read dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānātpari

pūrṇatānirdeśa: seti nopāttam. Our text is confirmed by T.}

pūrṇatvānnāstīti nopāttam | tadevamasato bhāvasya nirodho na saṃbhavati, sato’pi na | 

yaścobhayathāpi na saṃbhavati, sa kenātmanā sthita: ? nāstyeva nirodha iti 

pratīyatām ||31|| 

kiṃ cānyat | yadi nirodho nāma bhāvānāṃ nirodhaka iti kalpyate, tasyedānīṃ 

kimanyo nirodha iṣyate, uta na ? yadi iṣyate tanna yujyate| 

na svātmanā nirodho’sti nirodho na parātmanā | 

kathaṃ punarnāstīti pratipādayannāha- 

utpādasya yathotpādo nātmanā na parātmanā ||32|| 

tatra yathā- 

anutpanno’yamutpāda: svātmānaṃ janayetkatham | 

ityādinā utpāda: svātmānaṃ notpādayati, evaṃ nirodho’pi svātmānaṃ na

nirodhayati | kathamiti ? ucyate- 

aniruddho nirodho’yaṃ svātmānaṃ nāśayetkatham | 

atha naṣṭo nāśayati naṣṭe kiṃ nāśyate puna: ||{3. This stanza and the following,-corresponding to 7.13 and 7.19 do not figure as part of the text of Madhyamakakarika in T.} 

iti samamutpādena vaktavyam | evaṃ ca svātmanā na nirodho’sti | nirodha idānīṃ 

parātmanāpi nāsti | katham ? tatra yathā utpāde gaditam-`anya utpādayatyenam’ 
(7.19) ityādi, evaṃ nirodhe’pi vaktavyam- 

anyo vināśayatyenaṃ nāśo yadyanavasthiti: | 

athāvināśo naṣṭo’yaṃ sarvaṃ naśyatu te tathā || 

iti | tadevaṃ parātmanāpi nirodho na saṃbhavatīti nāsti nirodhasya nirodha: || 

atha manyase-nāstyeva nirodhasya nirodha iti, tadayuktam | yadi hi nirodhasya 

nirodho na syāta, tadā nirādharahitatvātsaṃskṛtalakṣaṇamavahīyate | tadevaṃ yadi vināśasya 

vināśa: parikalpyate, tathāpi na yukto vināśa: | atha na parikalpyate, tathāpi na yukta 

@081

iti | kathaṃ tvidānīṃ vināśo yokṣyate parasya{1. Mss parasparam for parasya which is confirmed by T.} ?atha syāt-tathāpi evameva vicāre 

sati vināśo bhavato’pi na yujyate, tata: ya ubhayordoṣa:, na tenaikaścodyo bhavatīti | 

ucyate | naivedaṃ codyaṃ mamāpatati | kiṃ kāraṇam{2. T seems to 

om. kiṃ kāraṇam.} ? ye svātmanā ni:svabhāvā bhāvā:, 

te ca ni:svabhāvā eva santo bālānāmidaṃsatyābhiniveśināṃ vyavahārapathamupayānti 

avicāraprasiddhenaiva nyāyeneti teṣu nāsti yathoditavicārāvatāro’smākam | māyāsvapna- 

gandharvanagarādivattu laukikā: padārthā nirupapattikā eva santa: sarvalokasyāvidyātimiro- 

pahatamatinayanasya{3. Mss. ^malinacetasa: for ^matinayanasya which is confirmed by T.} 

prasiddhimupagatā iti parasparāpekṣayaiva kevalaṃ prasiddhimupagatā bālaira- 

bhyupagamyante | yathoktaṃ śatake- 

alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: | 

dhūmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: || 

(catu:śataka-13.25) 

tasmātsati utpāde utpādyam, sati utpādye utpāda: | sati nirodhe nirodhyam, 
sati nirodhye nirodha:, ityevaṃ laukikasya vyavahārasyābhyupagamātkuto’smatpakṣe sama- 

prasaṅgitā bhavitumarhati ? 

yastu vināśasya ahetukatvamabhyupetya kṣaṇikatāṃ saṃskārāṇāmāha, tasya nirhetu- 

katvāt khapuṣpavadvināśābhāvāt kuta: kṣaṇikatvaṃ bhāvānāṃ setsyati, kuto vināśarahitānāṃ 

saṃskṛtatvamapīti sarvameva asamañjasaṃ tasya jāyate | jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ saṃskṛta- 

lakṣaṇānāṃ ca saṃskāraskandhāntarbhāvaṃ varṇayatā bhagavatā nanu sahetukatvaṃ spaṣṭamādarśitaṃ 

vināśasya | jātimātrāpekṣatvāccāsya kṣaṇabhaṅgo’pi sukhāsādhya iti sarvaṃ susthaṃ jāyate || 

atha syāt-vināśo hi nāma abhāva:, yaśca abhāva:, kiṃ tasya hetunā 

kartavyam ? ato nirhetuko vināśa iti | nanu ca bhāve’pi hetvabhāvaprasaṅgo bhavati | 

bhāvo hi nāma vidyamāna:, yaśca vidyamāna: tasya{4.  T and P tasyaiva kiṃ for tasya ca kiṃ.} ca kiṃ hetunā prayojanam ? na hi jātaṃ 

punarapi janyate | tasmātsarvatraiva hetvabhāvaprasaṅgādayuktametat || 

api ca | yathā utpāda: sahetuka: pūrvamabhāvātpaścācca bhāvāt, evaṃ vināśo’- 

pīṣyatām | vināśo hi na sarvadā bhavati, utpādātpūrvamabhāvātpaścācca bhāvāt | 

yaccocyate-yaścābhāva: tasya kiṃ hetunā kartavyamiti, tadayuktam | yasmānna vayaṃ vinā- 

śasya hetunā kiṃcitkriyamāṇamicchāma:, kiṃ tarhi vināśa eva kriyate iti varṇayāma: | 

nanvevaṃ sati kriyamāṇatvādvināśo’pi bhāva: prāpnotīti cet, iṣyata evaitat | vināśo 

@082

hi svarūpāpekṣayā bhāva:, rūpādidharmanivṛttisvabhāvatvāttu na bhāva: | api ca | maraṇa- 

mapi dvividhakāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ saṃskāravidhvaṃsanaṃ ca karoti | aparijñānānupacchedaṃ (?) 

cetyāgamāt kathaṃ na sahetuko vināśa: ? api ca | kalpitābhāvalakṣaṇāyāśca śūnyatāyā: 

pareṇa bhāvarūpatāmabhyupagacchatā kathamabhāvasya bhāvatvaṃ nābhyupagataṃ bhavati ? bhāvatvācca 

kathamasaṃskṛtatvaṃ śūnyatāyā: syāt ? ata: sarvamabhyupetaṃ vihīyate bhavatā | ata eva 

vakṣyati- 

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayaṃ katham | 

na saṃskṛtaṃ hi nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvau ca saskṛtau || [ma^ śā^-25.13] 

ipyalaṃ prasaṅgena | prakṛtameva vyākhyāsyāma: ||32|| 

atrāha-yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgā: saṃskṛtasya niṣiddhā:, tathāpi saṃskṛtamasti 

viśeṣalakṣaṇayuktam | tathāhi kāṭhinyādikaṃ sāsnādikaṃ {1. Mss. om. sāsnādikaṃ which is found in T.} ca tasya viśeṣalakṣaṇamupa- 

diśyate | tasmātsaṃskṛtasya sadbhāvāttallakṣaṇamapyastīti | ucyate | syādevaṃ yadi 

saṃskṛtameva vastu syāt | kuta: ? yasmāt- 

utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmasiddhernāsti saṃskṛtam | 

yadā yathoktena nyāyena utpādasthitibhaṅgā eva niṣiddhā:, tadā kuta: saṃskṛta 

vastu tadviśeṣalakṣaṇamapyastīti || 

atrāha-vidyata eva saṃskṛtam, tatpratipakṣāsaṃskṛtasadbhāvāt | ucyate | syādeta- 

devam, yadi asaṃskṛtameva syāt | yasmāt- 

saṃskṛtasyāprasiddhau ca kathaṃ setsyatyasaṃskṛtam ||33|| 

atraike ākāśāpratisaṃkhyānirodhanirvāṇānyasaṃskṛtānīti kalpayanti | apare 

śūnyatāṃ tathatālakṣaṇāmasaṃskṛtāṃ parikalpayanti | tadetatsarvaṃ saṃskṛtasyāprasiddhau satyāṃ 

nāstyeveti spaṣṭamādarśitam ||33|| 

atrāha-yadi utpādasthitibhaṅgā  na santītyavadhāritam, yattarhi idamanāvaraṇa- 

jñāninā muninā- 

“saṃskṛtasya bhikṣava: utpādo’pi prajñāyate, vyayo’pi, sthityanyathātvamapi” 

[= aṅguttara-1; majjhima] 

@083

ityudāhṛtam, tatkathaṃ veditavyamiti ? ucyate- 

yathā māyā yathā svapno gandharvanagaraṃ yathā | 

tathotpādastathā sthānaṃ tathā bhaṅga udāhṛtam ||34|| 

yathā māyādaya: svabhāvenānutpannā avidyamānā māyādiśabdavācyā māyādi- 

vijñānagamyāśca lokasya, evamete’pi lokaprasiddhimātreṇa utpādādaya: svabhāvena avidya- 

mānā api bhagavatā tathāvidhavineyajanānugrahacikīrṣuṇā nirdiṣṭā iti | ata evoktam- 

tvaksnāyumāṃsāsthisamuchraye ca 

utpādya saṃjñāṃ mama patnireṣā | 

mūḍhā hi bālā janayanti rāgaṃ 

striyo na jānanti yathaiva māyām || 

yathā kumārī supine#ntarasmiṃ 

sā putra jātaṃ ca mṛtaṃ ca paśyati | 

jāte’tituṣṭā mṛti daurmanasthitā 

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 

[samādhirājasūtra-9.17] 

yathaiva gandharvapuraṃ marīcikā 

yathaiva māyā supinaṃ yathaiva | 

svabhāvaśūnyā tu nimittabhāvanā 

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 

[samādhirājasūtra-9.11] 

saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtadharmaviviktā{1. P saṃskṛna’saṃskṛtasarvaviviktā for the line,} 

nāsti vikalpana teṣamṛṣīṇām | 

sarvagatīṣu asaṃskṛtaprāptā 

dṛṣṭigatehi sadaiva viviktā || 

nityamarakta aduṣṭa amūḍhā: 

tasya sabhāvasamāhitacittā | 

eṣa samādhibalī balavanto 

yo imu jānati śūnyakadharmān || iti || 34|| 

[samādhirājasūtra-37.27-28] 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapādāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

saṃskṛtaparīkṣā nāma saptamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@084

8

karmakārakaparīkṣā aṣṭamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyanta eva saṃskṛtasvabhāvato vijñānādaya: saṃskṛtā dharmā:, taddhetuka- 

karmakārakasadbhāvāt | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 

avidyānugato’yaṃ bhikṣava: puruṣapudgala: puṇyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti, 

apuṇyānapi, āniñjyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti | 

ityādinā karmaṇāṃ kārako vyapadiṣṭa:, tatkarmaphalaṃ ca vijñānādikamupadiṣṭam | 

yasya ca kārako’sti, tadasti, tadyathā ghaṭa:{1. Mss. ghaṭā: for ghaṭa:.} | yannāsti, na tasya kāraka:, tadyathā 

kūrmaromaprāvārasyeti | ucyate | syādvijñānādikaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ yadi tasya niṣpādakakarma- 

kārakau syātām | na tu sta: | yasmāt- 

sadbhūta: kāraka: karma sadbhūtaṃ na karotyayam | 

kārako nāpyasadbhūta: karmāsadbhūtamīhate ||1|| 

tatra karotīti kāraka: kartā | kurvāṇasyaiva kiṃcit kārakavyapadeśo nākurvā- 

ṇasya | tacca karaṇaṃ sadbhūtasya vā kartu: parikalpyeta, asadbhūtasya vā, sadasadbhūtasya vā ? 

kriyate iti karma karturīpsitatamam [pā^ 1.4.49]| tadapi trividham, sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 

sadasadbhūtaṃ ca | tatra sadbhūta: kāraka: kriyāyukta: sadbhūtaṃ kriyāyuktaṃ karma na karotītyekā 

pratijñā | idānīmasadbhūto’pi kriyākārakarahito’sadbhūtaṃ kriyārahitaṃ karma na 

karotītyaparā pratijñā ||1|| 

tatrādyāṃ prasādhayitumāha- 

sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartṛkam | 

kriyānibandhanatvātkārakavyapadeśasya, karoti kriyāyukta eva kaścitsadbhūta: 

kārakavyapadeśaṃ labhate, tataśca tasyaivaṃvidhasya kriyāhetukalabdhakārakavyapadeśasya aparā 

kriyā nāsti yayā karma kuryāt | kriyābhāvācca yadā kāraka: karma na karoti, tadā 

kārakanirapekṣamakartṛkaṃ karma syāt | na cākartṛkaṃ karma saṃbhavati vandhyāsūnoriva ghaṭa- 

karaṇamiti | evaṃ tāvat 

sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartṛkam | 

iti doṣaprasaṅgāt sadbhūta: kāraka: karma na karoti | 
@085

idānīṃ sadbhūtamapi karma kārako na karotīti pratipādayannāha- 

sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā ca syādakarmaka: ||2|| 

sadbhūtaṃ nāma karma kriyāyuktam | tasyedānīṃ kriyānibandhanalabdhakarmavyapadeśasya 

aparā kriyā nāsti yayā karma kriyeteti | evaṃ tāvatsadbhūtasya karmaṇa: kriyā nāsti | 

yadā nāsti parā kriyā, tadā kārakastatsadbhūtaṃ karma naiva karoti | yadā ca na karoti 

karmaṇo dvitīyakriyābhāvāt, tadā akarmaka eva avidyamānakarmaka eva tasya karmaṇa: kāraka: 

syāt | na caitadyuktam | na hi akṛtānantaryakarmaṇa: ānantaryakarmakārakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamiti ||2|| 

evaṃ sadbhūta: kāraka: sadbhūtaṃ karma na karoti iti saṃsādhya idānīṃ yathā asad- 

bhūtamapi karma asadbhūta: kārako na karoti tathā pratipādayannāha- 

karoti yadyasadbhūto’sadbhūtaṃ karma kāraka: | 

ahetukaṃ bhavetkarma kartā cāhetuko bhavet ||3|| 

asadbhūta: kārako ya: kriyārahita: | kriyā ca kārakavyapadeśe heturiti kriyā- 

rahita: kārako’pi nirhetuka: syāt | karmāpyasadbhūtaṃ nirhetukaṃ syāt ||3|| 

sati ca ahetukavādābhpupagame kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca sarvamapoditaṃ syādityāha- 

hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 

satyeva hi hetorabhyupagame hetunā yanniṣpādyate tat kāryam, tasya ca yon iṣpā- 

daka:, tatkāraṇamiti yujyate | tadyathā ghaṭasya mṛd{1. Mss. mṛdā for mṛd.} hetu:, ghaṭa: kāryam, tasya ca cakrā- 

daya: sahakārikāraṇam | ahetukavādābhyupagame tu hetvanapekṣatvānmaṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi{2. T ākāśapuṣpa^ for maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇi^.}ma 

ghaṭavanna syādayaṃ ghaṭa | asati{3. Mss. sati for asati.} ghaṭe kutastatkāraṇamiti | evam- 

hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | 

tataśca- 

tadabhāve kriyā kartā karaṇaṃ ca na vidyate ||4|| 

tadabhāve kāryakāraṇābhāve, kiṃ kurvāṇasya kriyā saṃbhavet, kasyāṃ vā kriyāyāṃ 

kumbhakārasya svātantryātkartṛtvaṃ syāt ? na cāpi mṛdāṃ tādātmyapravṛttyā sādhakatamatvena 

karaṇatvaṃ yujyata iti | evaṃ tāvat- 

tadabhāve kriyā kartā karaṇaṃ ca na vidyate || 

tataśca- 

dharmādharmau na vidyete kriyādīnāmasaṃbhave | 

@086

iha yadā devadatta: prāṇātipātaviratikriyāsvātantryātkartā san svatantrakāryeṇa 

karaṇabhūtena prāṇātipātaviratikriyāṃ karoti, tadāsya dharma upajāyate | evaṃ daśasvapi 

kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu kuśalakriyāniṣpādyeṣu ratnatrayamātāpitṛtadanyapūjyapūjādilakṣaṇeṣu ca 

kuśaladharmaprārambheṣu yojyam | evamadharme’pi prāṇātipātādilakṣaṇe kuśalaviparyayeṇa kriyā- 

kartṛkaraṇānāmabhāve sati karmaṇāmabhāvaprasaṅga udbhāvanīya: || 

yadā caivaṃ dharmādharmau na saṃbhavata:, tadā tatphalamapi nāstyeveti pratipādayannāha- 

dharma cāsatyadharme ca phalaṃ tajjaṃ na vidyate ||5|| 

dharmādharmajanitamiṣṭāniṣṭaphalaṃ sugatidurgatyordharmādharmayorabhāve sati na syāt ||5|| 

tataśca- 

phale’sati na mokṣāya na svargāyopapadyate | 

mārga:
yadi hi phalamiṣṭāniṣṭaṃ{1. T om. iṣṭāniṣṭaṃ.}syāt, syāllaukikasya mārgasya dhyānārūpyasamādhi- 

samāpattilakṣaṇaṃ svarga:, tadānīṃ tadarthaṃ laukikamārgabhāvanā jyāyasī syāt, kugati- 

gamanakarmapathaviratisāphalyaṃ{2. T om. kugatigamanakarmapathavigatisāphalyaṃ ca syāt. } ca syāt | yadi ca mokṣalakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ phalaṃ syāt, tadarthaṃ 

lokottarāryāṣṭāṅgamārgabhāvanāsāphalyaṃ {3. T om. ^sāphalyaṃ.} syāt | yadā tu phalaṃ nāsti, tadā- 

phale’sati na mokṣāya na svargāyopapadyate | 

mārga: | 

kiṃ ca | evaṃ phalābhāve sati- 

sarvakriyāṇāṃ ca nairarthakyaṃ prasajyate ||6|| 

yā api hyetā: kṛṣivāṇijyavala(bhṛti ?)gatādikā: kriyā: phalārthaṃ prārabhyante, 

tā api sarvā: phalābhāve sati nopapadyanta iti | evaṃ sarvakriyāṇāṃ nairarthakyaṃ prasajyate 

bhavatām | na cāsāṃ nairarthakyam | tasmānniravaśeṣadoṣaviṣavṛkṣā{4. T om. ^viṣavṛkṣa^}karabhūto’yaṃ svargāpavargā- 

pavādī{5. Mss. sanmārgāpavargāvādī for svargāpavargā-

 pavādī which is confirmed by T.} narakādimahāpāyaprapātavartanahetu: {6. T om. ^vartana^.} 

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭahetupadārthavirodhīti kṛtvā, saddhi:

asadbhūta: kārako’sadbhūtaṃ karma karotīti pakṣo nikṛṣṭa eveti tyājya: ||6|| 

tadevaṃ pratijñādvayaṃ saṃsādhya idānīmubhayarūpa: kāraka:, ubhayarūpamapi karma na 

karotītyāha- 

kāraka: sadasadbhūta: sadasatkurute na{7. Mss. na hi for na tat.} tat | 

@087

tatra yadetadasadbhūtaṃ karma kriyāyuktamakriyāyuktaṃ ca, tat sadasadbhūta: kārako na 

karotīti | yasmāt- 

parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: ||7|| 

eka: padārtha: ekasmin kāle kriyāyuktaścākriyāyuktaścetin a yujyata evaitat | 

tataśca sadasadbhūto’pi kāraka: sadasadbhūtaṃ karma na karoti, avidyamānatvāditya- 

bhiprāya: ||7|| 

evaṃ same pakṣe dūṣaṇamudbhāvya viṣamapakṣasyāpi nirācikorṣayā āha- 

satā ca kriyate nāsannāsatā kriyate ca sat | 

kartrā 

satā sadbhūtena tāvatkartrā kriyāyuktena asadbhūtamasadakriyāyuktaṃ karma na kriyate | 

yasmāt-

sarve prasajyante doṣāstatra ta eva hi ||8|| 

sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti karma ca syādakartṛkam | [8.2] 

ityevaṃ tāvat sadbhūta: kāraka: karma na karoti, nāpyasadbhūtaṃ karma kriyate | asadbhūtaṃ 

hi karma ahetukaṃ bhavet | tataśca- 

hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca na vidyate | [8.4] 

ityādinā sarvaṃ dūṣaṇamāpadyate | tasmātpūrvoktaireva hetubhirdūṣitatvādasya viṣama- 

pakṣasya na punarhetorupādānamanuṣṭhīyate | yathā caitat satā kartrā asatkarma na kriyate iti 

pratipāditam, evamasatā kartrā akriyāyuktena satkarma na kriyate iti vyākhyeyamuktapathā- 

nusāreṇa ||8|| 

evaṃ tāvadviṣamapakṣe ekaikapadaparāmarśena dūṣaṇamabhidhāya idānīmekaikasya padasya 

padadvayaparāmarśena dūṣaṇābhidhānamāha- 

nāsadbhūtaṃ na sadbhūta: sadasadbhūtameva vā | 

karoti kāraka: karma pūrvoktaireva hetubhi: ||9|| 

sa kāraka: sadbhūta: asadbhūtaṃ karma sadasadbhūtameva vā na karotīti | 

kathamityāha-pūrvoktaireva hetubhiriti | tatra `sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti’ ityādinā 

sadbhūta: kārako na karoti | asadbhūtamapi karma na kriyate `ahetukaṃ bhavetkarma’ 

hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ ityādinā vihitadoṣāt | sadasadbhūtamapi karma na kriyate- 

parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: [8.7] 

iti vacanāt | evaṃ tāvatsadbhūta: kārako’sadbhūtaṃ sadasadbhūtaṃ ca karma na 

karoti ||9|| 

@088

idānīmasadbhūto’pi kāraka: sadbhūtaṃ karma sadasadbhūtaṃ ca karma na karotītyāha- 

nāsadbhūto’pi sadbhūtaṃ sadasadbhūtameva vā | 

karoti kāraka: karma pūrvoktaireva hetubhi ||10|| 

asadbhūta: kārako nirhetuko bhavet | `hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ ityādinā ukta- 

doṣadasadbhūta: kārako na karoti | 

sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā ca syādakarmaka: | [8.2] 

iti prasaṅgāt sadbhūtaṃ karma na kriyate | sadasadbhūtamapi karma na kriyate, 

parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: | [8.7] 

iti vacanāt || 10 ||

idānīṃ sadasadbhūto’pi kāraka: ekaika evobhayarūpa: san yathā sadbhūtamasadbhūtaṃ 

ca bhinnasaṃketaṃ karma na karoti tathā pratipādayannāha- 

karoti sadasadbhūto na sannāsacca kāraka: | 

karma tattu vijānīyātpūrvoktaireva hetubhi: ||11|| 

parasparaviruddhaṃ hi saccāsaccaikata: kuta: | [8.7] 

iti vacanātsadasadbhūta: kārako na karoti | 

sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti kartā ca syādakarmaka: | [8.2] 

iti prasaṅgātsadbhūtaṃ karma na kriyate | asadbhūtamapi karma ahetukaṃ `hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca’ 

ityādinoktadoṣānna kriyate | yataścaivaṃ samapakṣeṣu viṣamapakṣeṣu ca kartu: karmaṇaśca sarvathā 

siddhirayuktā, tasmādyaduktaṃ vidyanta eva vijñānādaya: saṃskṛtā dharmā: saṃskṛtasvabhāvā: 

taddhetukakarmakārakasadbhāvāditi, tadayuktam || 

atrāha-kimavadhāritametadbhavatā na santi bhāvā iti ? na hi | bhavatastu 

sasvabhāvavādina: svabhāvasya bhāvānāṃ vaidhuryātsarvabhāvāpavāda: saṃbhāvyate | vayaṃ tu

pratītyotpannatvātsarvabhāvānāṃ svabhāvamevanopalabhāmahe, tatkasyāpavādaṃ kariṣyāma: ? 

yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 

marīci{1. Mss. paricintoyaṃ for marīciṃ toyaṃ which is confirmed by T.} toyamityetaditi matvāgato’tra san | 

yadi nāstīti tattoyaṃ gṛhṇīyānmūḍha eva sa: || 

marīcipratimaṃ lokamevamastīti gṛhṇata: | 

nāstīti cāpi moho’yaṃ sati mohe na mucyate || 

ajñānakalpitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścāttattvārthanirṇaye | 

yadā na labhate bhāvamevābhāvastadā kuha || iti || 11 || 

@089

tadevaṃ ni:svabhāvānāṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ kuto yathoktaprakārasiddhi: ? tasmāllaukikaṃ 

viparyāsamabhyupetya sāṃvṛtānāṃ padārthānāṃ marīcikājalakalpānāmidaṃpratyayatāmātrābhyupaga- 

menaiva prasiddhirnānyenetyāha- 

pratītya kāraka: karma taṃ pratītya ca kārakam | 

karma pravartate, nānyatpaśyāma: siddhikāraṇam ||12|| 

iha akurvāṇasya karmanirapekṣasya kārakatvābhāvāt karmāpekṣya kārakasya kārakatvaṃ 

bhavati | kārakeṇa{1. Mss. kāraṇena for kārakeṇa which is confirmed by T.} cākriyamāṇasya kasyacitkarmatvābhāvāt kriyamāṇasyaiva karmavyapade- 

śāt, taṃ kārakaṃ pratītya karma pravartate ityevaṃ karmakārakayo: parasparāpekṣikīṃ siddhiṃ muktvā 

nānyatsiddhikāraṇaṃ paśyāma: ||12|| 

yathā ca karmakārakayo: parasparāpekṣikī siddhi:, evamanyeṣāmapi bhāvānā- 

mityatidiśannāha- 

evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ{2. Mss. vidyānupādānaṃ for vidyādupādānaṃ.} vyutsargāditi karmaṇa: | 

kartuśca 

evamityanena anantarāṃ karmakārakaprajñaptiṃ darśayati | upāttirupādānam | anena 

copāttikriyāmāha | sā ca svasādhanaṃ kartāramupādātāraṃ karma copādānaṃ saṃnidhāpayati | 

tayośca upādeyopādātro: parasparāpekṣayo: karmakārakavadeva siddhirna svābhāvikī | 

kasmātpuna: svābhāvikī na bhavati ityāha-vyutsargāditi karmaṇa:, kartuśceti | iti
śabdo 

hetuparāmarśī | vyutsargo vyudāsa: | tataśca ayamartha upapadyate-yaireva hetubhi: karmaṇaśca 
vyutsargo’smābhirukta:, taireva hetubhi:upādātā upādeyaṃ ca pratiṣiddha veditavyam | na ca 

kevalamanayoranyonyāpekṣikī siddhi: kartuśca karmaṇaśca pratiṣedhenāvaseyā, api ca 

karmakartṛbhyāṃ śeṣān bhāvān vibhāvayet ||13|| 

prajña iti vākyaśeṣa: | karmakārakopādeyopādātṛvyatiriktā ye’nye bhāvā janya- 

janakagantṛgamanadraṣṭavyadarśanalakṣyalaṇotpādyotpādakā:, tathā{3. Mss. atha for tathā which is confirmed by T.} avayavāvayaviguṇaguṇipramāṇa- 

prameyādayo niravaśeṣā bhāvā:, teṣāṃ kartṛkarmavicāreṇa svabhāvato’stitvaṃ pratiṣidhya 

parasparāpekṣikīmeva siddhiṃ prājño nirmumukṣurjātijarāmaraṇādibandhanebhyo mokṣāya 

vibhāvayet || 

eṣāṃ ca vistareṇa vicāro madhyamakāvatārādibhyo’vaseya: || 

nanu ca śeṣān bhāvān vibhāvayedityanenaiva upādānopādātroradhigatatvādupādā- 

nopādānaṃ punarayuktam | satyametat | tathāpi tattvavicāre prādhānyajñāpanārthamupādānopādā- 

@090

trorbhedenopādānam, tathā hi uttareṣu prakaraṇeṣu bhūyasā anayoreva vicāro bhaviṣyatīti | 

ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryopāliparipṛcchāyām- 

{1. This very citation occurs in chapter I on page 20.} bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ me sattvasahasra savejita naike | 

na ca vidyati kaściha sattva yo cyutu gacchati ghoramapāyam || 

na ca kāraku kāraṇaṃ santi yehi kṛtā asitomaraśastrā: | 

kalpavaśena tu paśyati tatra kāyi patanti apāyita śastrā: || 

citramanorama sajjitapuṣpā: svarṇavimāna jalanti manojñā: | 

teṣvapi kāraku nāstiha kaści te’pi ca sthāpita kalpavaśena || 

kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka: saṃjñagaheṇa vikalpitu bāla: | 

so ca gaho agaho asabhūto māyamarīcisamā hi vikalpā: || iti || 13 || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

karmakārakaparīkṣā nāma aṣṭamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@091

9

pūrvaparīkṣā navamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-yaduktam-`evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ vyutsargāditi karmaṇa: | kartuśca’ [8.13] 

iti, tadayuktam | yasmāt- 

darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 

bhavanti yasya prāgebhya: so’stītyeke vadantyuta ||1|| 

yasya upādātu: darśanaśravaṇaghrāṇarasanādīni vedanāsparśamanaskārādīni ca 

bhavanti, sa upādātā pūrvamebhya upādānebhyo’stīti sāṃmitīyā vadanti ||1|| 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 

kathaṃ hyavidyamānasya darśanādi bhaviṣyati | 
bhāvasya tasmātprāgebhya: so’sti bhāvo vyavasthita: ||2|| 
iha vidyamāna eva devadatto dhanopādānaṃ kurute nāvidyamāno vandhyātanaya: | evaṃ 

yadi tāvatpudgalo darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ vyavasthito na syāt, nāsau darśanādikasyopādānama- 

kariṣyat | tasmādasti asau dhanātprāgeva sthitadevadattavat darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ pudgalo 

yo’sya upādānaṃ kariṣyatīti ||2|| 

ucyate- 

darśanaśravaṇādibhyo vedanādibhya eva ca | 

ya: prāgvyavasthito bhāva: kena prajñapyate’tha sa: ||3|| 

yau’sau pudgalo darśanādibhya: pūrvamastīti vyavasthāpyate, sa kena prajñapyatām ? 

pudgalaprajñapterhi darśanādikaṃ kāraṇam | sa yadi tebhya: prāgvyavasthito’stīti kalpyate, 

tadā darśananirapekṣa: syād ghaṭādiva paṭa: | yaśca svakāraṇanirapekṣa: sa nirhetuko dhanādi- 

nirapekṣa: dhanikavannāstītyabhiprāya: ||3|| 

kiṃ cānyat- 

vināpi darśanādīni yadi cāsau vyavasthita: | 

amūnyapi bhaviṣyanti vinā tena na saṃśaya: ||4|| 

yadi manyase-darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ pudgalo nāmāsti, sa darśanādikamupādāna- 

mupādatte iti | nanvevaṃ sati nirastasaṃśayamamūnyapi darśanādīni vinā pudgalena 

bhaviṣyanti | tathāhi devadatto dhanasaṃbandhātpūrvaṃ dhanavyatirikto vyavasthita: san arthāntara- 

@092

bhūtameva pṛthaksiddhaṃ dhanamupādatte | evamupādāturapi svātmavyatirekeṇārthāntarabhūtaṃ 

darśanādikamupādānaṃ syāt ||4|| 

na tu saṃbhavatītyāha- 

ajyate kenacitkaścit kiṃcitkenacidajyate | 

kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścit kiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: ||5|| 

iha bījākhyena kāraṇena kiṃcitkāryamabhivyajyate’ṅkurākhyam, tena ca kāryeṇa 

kiṃcit kāraṇamabhivyajyate bījākhyam-asyedaṃ kāraṇamidamasya kāryamiti | evaṃ yadi 

kenaciddarśanādikenopādānena kaścidātmasvabhābo’bhivyajyate asyāyamupādāteti, kenaci- 

ccātmanā kiṃcidupādānaṃ darśanādikamabhivyajyate idamasyopādānamiti, tadānīṃ syātpara- 

sparāpekṣayorupādānopādātro: siddhi: | yadā tu upādātāraṃ vinā pṛthak siddhaṃ darśanā- 

dikamabhyupagamyate, tadā tannirāśrayamasadeva | tasmānnāstyubhayorapi siddhi:, iti na 

yuktametat-darśanādibhya: pṛthagavasthita upādāteti ||5|| 

atrāha-yaduktaṃ darśanaśravaṇādibhya ityādi, atrocyate | yadi sarvebhyo darśanā- 

dibhya: prāgavasthita ityabhyupagataṃ syāt, syādeṣa doṣa: | yadā tu- 

sarvebhyo darśanādibhya: kaścitpūrvo na vidyate | 

kiṃ tarhi ekaikasmātpūrvo vidyate | yadā caivam, tadā- 

ajyate darśanādīnāmanyena punaranyadā ||6|| 

yadā darśanena draṣṭetyabhivyajyate, na tadā śravaṇādīnyupādāya prajñapyate, tataśca 

doṣānavasara iti ||6|| 

ucyate | etadapi na yuktaṃ darśanādirahitasya nirupādānasya nirhetukasya nirañja- 

nasyāstitvāsaṃbhavāt | 

sarvebhyo darśanādibhyo yadi pūrvo na vidyate | 

iti parikalpyate, evamapi- 

ekaikasmātkathaṃ pūrvo darśanāde: sa vidyate ||7|| 

yo hi sarvebhya: pūrvo na bhavati, sa ekaikasmādapi na bhavati | tadyathā sarvebhyo 

vṛkṣebhya: prāg vanaṃ nāsti, tadā ekaikasmādapi nāsti | sarvāsāṃ ca sikatānāṃ taila- 

jananābhāve sati ekaikasyā api sikatāyāstailaṃ nāsti | api ca | yo hyekaikasmātpūrvo 

@093
bhavati, nanu sa sarvebhyo’pi pūrva evetyabhyupagataṃ bhavati | ekaikavyatirekeṇa sarvasyābhāvāt | 

tasmānna yuktamekaikasmātpūrvo vidyata iti ||7|| 

itaśca na yuktam-yasmāt- 

draṣṭā sa eva sa śrotā sa eva yadi vedaka: | 

tadā- 

ekaikasmādbhavetpūrvaṃ 

na ca yuktaṃ vaktuṃ sa eva draṣṭā sa eva śroteti | yadi syāt, tadā darśanakriyā- 

rahitasyāpi śroturdraṣṭṛtvaṃ syāt, śravaṇakriyārahitasyāpi draṣṭu: śrotṛtvaṃ syāt | na caivaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ 

yaddarśanakriyārahito’pi draṣṭā syāt, śravaṇakriyārahitaśca śroteti | ata evāha- 

evaṃ caitanna yujyate ||8|| 

iti | pratikriyaṃ ca kārakabhedātkuta etadevaṃ bhaviṣyatīti pratipādayannāha-evaṃ caitanna 

yujyata iti || 

ācāryabuddhapālitastu vyācaṣṭe-ekatve hi ātmana: indriyāntaragamanaprasaṅga: 

puruṣasya syāt, vātāyanāntaropagamanavaditi | asya ācāryabhāvaviveko dūṣaṇamāha- 

sarvagatasyātmano nendriyāntaragamanamastītyayukta: prasaṅgadoṣa iti | tadetadayuktaṃ svayūthya- 

parikalpitapudgalavādanirāsasya prastutatvāt, tasya ca sarvagatatvāpratijñānāt | tasmād 

yukta eva prasaṅgadoṣa: ||8|| 

athāpi yathoktadoṣaparijihīrṣayā- 

draṣṭānya eva śrotānyo vedako’nya: punaryadi | 

parikalpyate, tadapi na yuktam | evaṃ hīṣyamāṇe- 

sati syād draṣṭari śrotā bahutvaṃ cātmanāṃ bhavet ||9|| 

tadyathā goranyo’śva: na hi gavi sati na bhavati yaugapadyena, evaṃ yadi draṣṭuranya: 

śrotā syāt, sa draṣṭaryapi sati syādyaugapadyena | na caivamiṣyate iti nāstyanyatvam | 

api ca | evaṃ sati bahava evātmāna: prāpnuvanti draṣṭṭaśrotṛvedakādīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak 

siddhayupagamāt | tasmādekaikasmādapi darśanāde: pūrvaṃ nāsti pudgalo nāma kaścit ||9|| 

atrāha-vidyata eva pūrvaṃ sa sarvebhyo darśanādibhya ātmā | atha matam- 

adyasti, kena prajñapyate sa iti yaducyate, iha darśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ nāmarūpāvasthāyāṃ catvāri 

mahābhūtāni santi yata: karmānnāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanamiti darśanaśravaṇādīnyutpadyante | 

tasmāddarśanādibhya: pūrvaṃ caturmahābhūtopādānamevāstīti | evamapi- 

@094

darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 

bhavanti yebhyasteṣveṣa bhūteṣvapi na vidyate ||10|| 

yebhyo mahābhūtebhyo darśanādikamutpadyate, teṣvapi mahābhūtopādānanimittako’pyeṣa

na yujyate pūrveṇaiva hetunetyabhiprāya: | tatra yathā pūrvamuktam- 

kuta: kiṃcidvinā kaścitkiṃcitkaṃcidvinā kuta: | 

iti, ihāpi tathaiva vaktavyam | mahābhūtopādānādyaścātmā pūrvaṃ siddha: syāt, sa mahā- 

bhūtānyupādāya syāt | na caivam, nirhetukatvāt | yaśca nāsti, sa kathaṃ mahābhūtānyu- 

pādāsyati ? iti darśanopādānavadbhūtopādāne’pi dūṣaṇamuktameveti na punarucyate ||10|| 

atrāha-yadyapyevamātmā pratiṣiddha:, tathāpi darśanādikamasti, apratiṣedhāt | 

na ca anātmasvabhāvānāṃ{1. Mss. anātmāsvabhāvānāṃ for anātmasvabhāvānāṃ.} ghaṭādīnāṃ darśanādisaṃbandho’sti | tasmātsaṃbandhī vidyata 

evātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi darśanādīnyeva syu: | na tu santi | yasya darśanā- 

dīnyupādānaṃ sa yadā nāstīti pratipāditam, tadā tasminnātmani upādātari asati, 

kuto darśanādīnāmupādānabhūtānāmastitvamityāha- 

darśanaśravaṇādīni vedanādīni cāpyatha | 

na vidyate cedyasya san a vidyanta imānyapi  ||11|| 

yasya darśanādīni parikalpyante sa yadā nāstītyuktam, nanu tadaiva darśanādikamapi 

nāstīti spaṣṭamādarśitaṃ bhavati | tataśca darśanādyabhāvānnāstyevātmeti ||11|| 

atrāha-kiṃ khalu bhavato niścitametannāstyevātmeti ? kena etaduktam{2. Mss. etadyuktam for etaduktam,} ? nanu 

ca anantaramevoktaṃ darśanādyabhāvādātmāpi nāstīti | uktametadesmābhi: | na tu asyārtho 

bhavatā samyagniścita: | yato bhāvarūpa ātmeti parikalpita:, sa{3.} 

svabhāvato na vidyate, 

tasya ca mayā svabhāvābhiniveśanivartakameva vacanamuktamasadviparyāsapratipakṣeṇa, na tu asya 

abhāva: parikalpita: | dvayaṃ hyetat parityājyaṃ yaśca bhāveṣvabhiniveśa:, yaśca abhāveṣu 

abhiniveśa iti | yathoktamāryadevena- 

yastavātmā mamānātmā tenātmāniyamānna sa: | 

nanvanityeṣu bhāveṣu kalpanā nāma jāyate || 

[catu:śataka-10.3] 

iti || 11 || 

@095

etadeva pratipādayannāha- 

prāk ca yo darśanādibhya: sāṃprataṃ cordhvameva ca | 

na vidyate’sti nāstītiṃ nivṛttāstatra kalpanā: ||12|| 

prāk tāvaddarśanādibhya ātmā nāsti, tatra hi tasyāstitvābhāvāt | darśanādi- 

sahabhūto’pi nāsti, pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayo: sahabhāvādarśanāt śaśaśṛṅgayoriva | ātmo- 

pādānayośca parasparanirapekṣayo: pṛthakpṛthagasiddhatvāt sāṃpratamapi nāsti | ūrdhvamapi | 

yadi hi pūrvaṃ darśanādīni syu:, uttarakālamātmā syāt, tadānīmūrdhvaṃ saṃbhavet | na caivam, 

akartṛkasya karmaṇo’siddhatvāt, | yaścaivamātmā darśanādibhya: prāk paścād yugapacca parīkṣya- 

māṇo nāsti, tasya idānīmanupalabdhasvabhāvasya astitvaṃ nāstitvaṃ vā ka: parikalpa- 

yetprājña: ? tasmātkarmakārakavadeva upādānopādānno: parasparāpekṣā siddhirna svābhāvi- 

kīti sthitam || 

ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 

tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho 

jinu bhāṣate imu samādhivaram | 

supinopamā bhavagatī sakalā 

na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate || 

na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro 

imi dharma phenakadalīsadṛśā: | 

māyopamā gaganavidyusamā 

dakacandrasaṃnibha marīcisamā: || 

na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro 

paraloka saṃkramati gacchati vā | 

na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṃ

phalu deti kṛṣṇaśubha saṃsarato || 

na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno 

na ca karmasaṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 

na ca so’pi kṛtva punarāspṛśati 

na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate || 

@096

na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ 

na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti puna: | 

na ca dṛṣṭisthānagaṃtiśuddhiriha 

na ca sattvacārasupaśāntagati || 

anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ 

sugatāna gocara jināna guṇā | 

bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṃ 

buddhāniyaṃ vṛṣabhitā paramā || 

[samādhirājasūtra-29.13-18]

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

pūrvaparīkṣā nāma navamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@097

@097

10 

agnīndhanaparīkṣā daśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-yadidamuktaṃ tasmātkarmakārakavadeva upādānopādātrorapi na svābhāvikī 

siddhiriti, tadayuktam, sāpekṣāṇāmapi padārthānāṃ sasvābhāvyadarśanāt | tathā hi agni- 

rindhanamapekṣya bhavati | na ca ni:svabhāvo’gni:, tasya auṣṇyadāhakatvādisvabhāvakāryopa- 

lambhāt{1. P uṣṇa^ for auṣṇya^; Mss. tasyāstu dāhakatvādisvabhāva^: T dāhakatvasvabhāva^.} | evamagnimapekṣya indhanaṃ bhavati | na ca tanhni:svabhāvam, bāhyamahābhūtacatuṣṭaya- 

svabhāvatvāt | evamupādānasāpekṣo’pyupādātā svabhāvato bhaviṣyati, upādātṛsāpekṣaṃ 

copādānamityagnīndhanavadetau bhaviṣyata upādānopādātārāviti | ucyate | syādeta- 

devam, yadi agnīndhane eva syātām, na tu sta: | katham ? iha yadi agnīndhane 

syātām, niyataṃ te ekatvena vā syātāmanyatvena vā ? ubhayathā tu na yujyata ityāha- 

yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 

anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛte bhavet ||1|| 

tatra idhyate yat tadindhanam{2. Mss. tadānīm for tadindhanam.}, dāhyaṃ kāṣṭhādikasaṃbhūtam | tasya dagdhā kartā 

agni: | tatra yadi tāvad yadindhanaṃ sa evāgniriti parikalpyate, tadā kartṛkarmaṇorekatvaṃ 

syāt | na caivaṃ dṛṣṭam, ghaṭakumbhakārayośchettṛcchettavyayoścaikatvaprasaṅgāt, tasya cānabhyupa- 

mamāt | atha anyatvam, evamapi yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadā indhananirapekṣa- 

syāgnerupalabdhi: syāt | na hi ghaṭādanya: paṭastannirapekṣo na dṛṣṭa: | na caivamindhana- 

nirapekṣo’gniriti na yuktametat ||1|| 

api ca | yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadānīm- 

nityapradīpta eva syādapradīpanahetuka: | 

punarārambhavaiyarthyamevaṃ{3. Mss. tadālambanavaiyathya for punarārambhavaiyarthyam.} cākarmaka: sati ||2|| 

indhanātpṛthagbhūto’gniriṣyamāṇo nityapradīpta eva syāt, apradīpanahetukaśca 

syāt, punarārambhavaiyarthyaṃ ca syāt, evaṃ ca sati akarmaka eva syāt ||2|| 

amumevārthaṃ pratipādayitukāma āha- 

paratra nirapekṣatvādapradīpanahetuka: | 

punarārambhavaiyarthyaṃ nityadīpta: prasajyate ||3|| 

@098

iti | tatra pradīpyate taditi pradīpanamindhanam | pradīpanaṃ heturasyeti pradīpanahetuka:, na 

pradīpanahetuka: apradīpanahetuka: | yadi pradīpanādanyo’gni: syāt, tadā indhananirapekṣa: 

syāt | yo hi yasmādanya:, sa tannirapekṣo dṛṣṭa:, ghaṭādiva{1. T ghaṭapaṭavat for ghaṭādiva paṭa:} paṭa: | tataśca paratra 

nirapekṣatvādapradīpanahetuka: syāt, pradīpanasāpekṣasya hi agne: tadabhāve syānnirvāṇam | 

yadā tu pradīpananirapekṣa:, tadā nirvāṇapratyayavaikalyānnityapradīpta eva bhavet | nityapradīpte 

cāgnau sati agneraparinirvāṇārthaṃ cāsya upādānasaṃdhukṣaṇādikaṃ vyarthameva syāt | evaṃ ca 

sati akarmako’gni: kartā syāt | na ca avidyamānakarmakasya kartṛtvaṃ vandhyāsutasyeva{2. Mss. ^sutasya ca for ^sutasyeva.} | 

tasmādindhanādagneranyatvamiti na yujyate ||3|| 

atrāha-yadetaduktam- 

anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛte bhavet | 

iti, tadayuktam | ihānyatve’pi sati agnīndhanayorna vinaiva indhanena agnerastitvam | 

yasmājjvālāparigato’rtho{3. Mss. ^parigalito for ^parigato. Our text is confirmed by T and similar passages below.} 

dāhyatvalakṣaṇa: indhanam | tadāśrayeṇa ca agnirupalabhyate na 

pṛthak | yadā caitadevam, agnisaṃbandhādevendhanavyapadeśo bhavati, indhanāśrayeṇa cāgnirupa- 

labhyate na pṛthak , tadā anyaścedindhanādagnirityādidoṣaprasaṅgasya nāstyevāvasara iti | 

asya pask%asyāpyayuktatāmudbhāvayannāha- 

tatraitasmādidhyamānamindhanaṃ bhavatīti cet | 

kenedhyatāmindhanaṃ tattāvanmātramidaṃ yadā ||4|| 

yadi manyase jvālāparigato’rtho dāhyalakṣaṇa: indhanam, tadāśrayaścāgniriti, 

evamapi parikalpyamāne indhanamagnirdahatīti nopapadyate | yasmāt 

kenedhyatāmindhanaṃ tattāvanmātramidaṃ yadā | 

ihendhanamagnirdahatīti parikalpyamāne jvālāparigataṃ dāhyamindhanamiti, na 

caitadvyatirekeṇāparamagniṃ paśyāmo yenendhanaṃ dahyeta | yasmādetāvanmātramidamupalabhyate 

yaduta jvālāparigataṃ dāhyamātram | yadā caitadvyatirikto nāstyagni:, tadā kena tadindhanaṃ 

dāhyatām ? tāvanmātramidaṃ yadā, idhyamānamātramidaṃ yadetyartha: | tasmānnāgnirindhanaṃ 

dahati tadvyatiriktāgnyabhāvāt | yadā caivam, tadā kuta: kasyacijjvālāparigatiriti {4. Mss. ^parigata iti for ^parigatiriti.} 

sa eva doṣo na vepate{5. Note an unusual use of na vepate for  na gacchati or tadavastha: eva.} ||4|| 

@099

api ca | anyatvābhyupagame’gnīndhanayoridhyamānavyapadeśābhāvātkuta idhyamāna- 

mindhanam, kuto vā indhanamagnirdhakṣyatīti pratipādayannāha- 

anyo na prāpsyate’prāpto na dhakṣyatyadahan puna: | 

na nirvāsyatyanirvāṇa: sthāsyate vā svaliṅgavān ||5|| 

yadi indhanādanyo’gni: syāt, so’nyatvādandhakāramivendhanaṃ na prāpnuyāt | na ca 

dhakṣyati aprāptatvādviprakṛṣṭadeśāvasthitamivetyabhiprāya: | evaṃ ca idhyamānamindhanaṃ bhavatīti 

nopapannameva | tataśca agnernirvāṇa na syāt | anirvāṇaśca svaliṅgavāneva sthāsyati, 

pradīpta ityartha: | vāśabdo’vadhāraṇe draṣṭavyo vikalpārtho vā | svaliṅgavānena agni: 

sthāsyati, yadi vā nāstyanyatvamagnerindhanāditi | samuccaye vā | anyo na prāpsyati 

na dhakṣyati na ca nirvāsyati svaliṅgavāṃśca sthāsyati | tasmādayuktamindhanā- 

danyatvamagne: ||5|| 

atrāha-ayuktamagnīndhanayoranyatvam, yasmānna prāpsyate’prāpto na dhakṣyatyadahan 

punarityādi, tadayuktam| dṛṣṭā hi anyatve strīpuruṣayo: prāpti:, evamagnīndhanayorapi 

bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate- 

anya evendhanādagnirindhanaṃ prāpnuyādyadi | 

strī saṃprāpnoti puruṣaṃ puruṣaśca striyaṃ yathā ||6|| 

syādetadevam, yadi strīpuruṣavatparasparānapekṣā agnīndhanayo: siddhi: syāt ||6|| na tvastītyāha- 

anya evendhanādagnirindhanaṃ kāmamāpnuyāt | 

agnīndhane yadi syātāmanyonyena tiraskṛte ||7|| 

na tvevaṃ saṃbhavati yadindhananirapekṣo’gni: syāt, agninirapekṣaṃ cendhanamiti | 

tasmād dṛṣṭāntavaiyarthyam | anyonyāpekṣādhīnajanmanāṃ{1. Mss. corrupt : anyonyāpekṣāyorna janmanā. T anyatve satyapi parasparāpek%ādhīnā 

jātā ye prāpakā: siddhasteṣāmeva,}  satyanyatve yeṣāṃ prāpti: siddhā, 

teṣāmeva dṛṣṭāntatvenopādānaṃ nyāyyaṃ syāt | te ca na saṃbhavantīti na yuktametadanyatve sati 

prāptirastīti ||7|| 

atrāha-yadyapi agnīndhanayo: strīpuruṣavatparasparanirapekṣā 

{2. Mss. parasparāpekṣā for parasparanirapekṣā.} siddhirnāsti, tathāpi 

parasparāpekṣā tāvadasti | tataśca astyevāgnīndhanayo: svarūpasiddhi: parasparasāpekṣatvāt | 

na hi avidyamānayorvandhyāputraduhitro: parasparāpekṣatā dṛṣṭeti | ucyate | evamapi- 

@100

yadīndhanamapekṣyāgnirapekṣyāgniṃ yadīndhanam | 

kataratpūrvaniṣpannaṃ yadapekṣyāgnirindhanam ||8|| 

asyendhanasya ayamagnirdāhaka: kartā, ityevaṃ yadi indhanamapekṣyāgnirvyavasthāpyate, 

asyāgneridamindhanaṃ karmetyevamagnimapekṣya yadīndhanam, tat kataradanayo: pūrvaniṣpannam ? 

kimindhanaṃ yadapekṣyāgni: syāt, uta agniryamapekṣyendhanaṃ syāt ? tatra yadi indhanaṃ 

pūrvaniṣpannamiti kalpyate, tadayuktam, agninirapekṣasya anidhyamānasyendhanatvābhāvāt, 

tṛṇāde: sarvasya caiva indhanatvaprasaṅgāt | atha pūrvamagni: paścādindhanamiti, tadapyayuktam, 

indhanātpūrvasiddhasyāgnerasaṃbhavāt, nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt, paścāccāpekṣayā niṣprayojanatvāt | 

tasmānnāsti atra kiṃcitpūrvasiddhaṃ yadapekṣya itarasya siddhi: syāt ||8|| 

athāpi manyase-pūrvamindhanaṃ paścādagniriti, evamapi 

yadīndhanamapekṣyāgniragne: siddhasya sādhanam | 

bhaviṣyati | yadi indhanamapekṣyāgnirbhaviṣyatīti parikalpyate, evaṃ tarhi siddhasya sato’gne: 

punarapi sādhanaṃ syāt | vidyamānasyaiva padārthasya siddharūpasyāpekṣā yujyate | na hi 

avidyamāno devadatto gṛhe kaṃcidapekṣate | evaṃ yadi agnirvidyamāno na syāt, nāsā- 

vindhanamapekṣate | tasmādastitvamagnerabhyupeyam | tadā ca kimasya indhanasyāpekṣayā puna: 

kartavyam ? na hi siddho’gni: punarindhanena kartavyo yadarthamindhanāpekṣāsāphalyaṃ syāt | 

tasmādindhanamapekṣyāgnirbhavatīti na yuktam | api ca | yadi indhanamapekṣyāgnirbhavatīti 

parikalpyate- 

evaṃ satīndhanaṃ cāpi bhaviṣyati niragnikam ||9|| 

yadi indhanamasiddhaṃ syāt, naiva tadagninā apekṣyeta, asiddhasyāpekṣāyogāt | 

tasmānniragnikasyendhanasya siddhirabhyupeyā, na caivametaditi na yuktametaditi ||9|| 

atha matam-yaugapadyenaiva indhanasiddhyā agnisiddhi:, agnisiddhyā ca indhana- 

siddhi: | tataśca ekasyāpi pūrvasiddhyanabhyupagamāt, tatra yaduktam- 

kataratpūrvaniṣpannaṃ yadapekṣyāgnirindhanam | 

iti, tadayuktamiti | ucyate | evamapīṣyamāṇe ubhayasyāpi nāsti siddhi: | yasmāt- 

yo’pekṣya sidhyate bhāvastamevāpekṣya sidhyati | 

yadi yo’pekṣitavya: sa sidhyatāṃ kamapekṣya ka: ||10|| 

tatra yadi ya: agnyākhyo bhāva: yamindhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya sidhyati, indhanākhyaśca 

bhāva: yo’gninā ātmasiddhyarthamapekṣitavya:, sa yadi tameva agnyākhyaṃ padārthamapekṣya 

sidhyati, kathyatāmidānīṃ sidhyatāṃ kamapekṣya ka: iti | yadā ca agnyabhāve sati

[catu:śataka-10.3] 

iti || 11 || 

@101

indhanasya siddhireva nāsti, tadā akāraṇasyendhanasyābhāvāt kutastaddhetuko’gni: 

pasetsyati ? evaṃ ya indhanākhyo bhāva: yamagnyākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya sidhyati, agnyākhyaśca 

bhāvo ya: indhanākhyena ātmasiddhyarthamapekṣitavya:, sa yadi tamevendhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya 

sidhyati, kathyatāṃ kimidānīṃ sidhyatāṃ kamapekṣya ka: iti | yadā hi indhanābhāve sati 

agne: siddhirnāsti, tadā niṣkāraṇasyāgnerabhāvāt kutastaddhetukamindhanam ? ||10|| 

itaśca agnīndhanayo: parasparāpekṣayāpi siddhirasatī, siddhāsiddhayorapekṣā- 

bhāvāditi pratipādayannāha- 

yo’pekṣya sidhyate bhāva: so’siddho’pekṣate katham | 

athāpyapekṣate siddhastvapekṣāsya na yujyate ||11|| 

yo hi agnyākhyo bhāva: indhanākhyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya sidhyati, sa: asiddho vā 

indhanamapekṣate siddho vā ? yadi asiddha:, tadā asiddhatvāt kharaviṣāṇavannendhanamapekṣeta | 

atha siddha:, siddhatvāt kimasyendhanāpekṣayā ? na hi siddhaṃ punarapi sādhyate vaiyarthyāt | 

evamindhane’pi vācyam | tasmānnāgnīndhanayo: parasparāpekṣayā yaugapadyena vā 

siddhiriti ||11|| 

yataścaivam, tasmāt- 

apekṣyendhanamagnirna 

atha syāt-anapekṣyāgnistarhi bhaviṣyatīti | etadapi na yuktamityāha- 

nānapekṣyāgnirindhanam | 

anyatvapratiṣedhādahetukatvaprasaṅgācca | yathā ca agnirapekṣya vā anapekṣya vā 

indhanaṃ na saṃbhavati, evamindhanamapītyāha- 

apekṣyendhanamagniṃ na nānapekṣyāgnimindhanam ||12|| 

etacca anantarameva gatārthatvānna punarucyate ||12|| 

atrāha-kimanayā asmākamatisūkṣmekṣikayā prayojanam, ye vayaṃ brūma:- 

yasmādagninā idhyamānamindhanaṃ pratyakṣata upalabhyate, tasmātte eva agnīndhane iti | 

ucyate | syādetadevam, yadi agnirindhanaṃ dahet{1. After dahet T adds na tu dahati, tathā.} | yadi indhane’gni: saṃbhavet, sa indhanaṃ 

dahet | na tu saṃbhavatītyāha- 

āgacchatyanyato nāgnirindhane’gnirna vidyate | 

indhanavyatiriktāttāvatkutaścidanyato’gnerāgamanaṃ nāsti, tasya adṛṣṭatvāt | 

nirindhanasya cāhetukasyāgnerāgamanābhāvāt, sendhanasya cāgamane prayojanābhāvāt, 

@102

tatrāpi cendhane tulyaparyanuyogāt, anavasthāprasaṅgācca āgacchatyanyato nāgni: | tathā 

indhane’pyagnirna saṃbhavati tatrānupalabhyamānatvāt || 

atha syāt-vidyamānasyāpi mūlodakādivadabhivyañjakapratyayavaikalyātpūrvamanupa- 

labhyamānatvam, araṇinigharṣaṇādabhivyañjakapratyayasaṃbhavāttu paścādupalabdhiriti | idameva 

tāvatsaṃpradhāryate-kiṃ punarmūlodakādīnāmabhivyañjakai: pratyayai: kriyata iti | tatra 

svarūpaṃ tāvanna kriyate vidyamānatvāt | abhivyakti: kriyata iti cet, keyama- 

bhivyaktirnāma ? prakāśateti cet, evaṃ tarhi saiva kriyate pūrvamavidyamānatvādasyā: | 

satkāryavādatyāgaścaivaṃ jāyate abhivyakte: pūrvamavidyamānatvātpaścācca bhāvāt | svarūpasya 

cotpattipratyayanirapekṣatvātkhapuṣpavadabhivyaktipratyayasāpekṣatāpi na syāt | api ca | 

iyamabhivyaktirabhivyaktasya vā bhāvasya parikalpyeta anabhivyaktasya vā ? tatra tāvad 

yadabhivyaktaṃ tannābhivyajyate, tasyābhivyaktivaiyarthyāt aniṣṭadoṣaprasaṅgācca | anabhi- 

vyaktamapi nābhivyajyate khapuṣpavadanabhivyaktatvāt{1. Mss. ^vadabhivyaktatvāt for ^vadanabhivyaktatvāt.} | ityevamabhivyaktirna saṃbhavati || 

athāpi syāt-vidyamānasyaiva pratyayai: sthaulyaṃ kriyate iti, evamapi yadeva 

sthaulyaṃ pūrvaṃ nāstīti tadeva kriyata iti kuta: sthaulyāpādanamabhivyakti: ? saukṣmyasya{2. Mss. sthaulyasya. Our text is based on T.} 

ca nirhetukasyāsaṃbhavāt kasya sthūlatāpādanādabhivyakti: syāditi | tadevaṃ sarvathā indhane 

agnerna saṃbhava iti indhane’gnirna vidyate | na cāvidyamānāgninā indhanasya dahanamupajāyate 

ityasatyamevaitadupalabhate bhavān || 

api ca | yathā pūrvaṃ gatāgatagamyamānānāṃ dūṣaṇamuktam- 

atrendhane śeṣamuktaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||13|| 

agninā indhanaṃ dahyamānamupalabhyate ityatra indhanaprastāve śeṣaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ gamyamāna- 

gatāgatadūṣaṇena veditavyam, uktapāṭhaviparyayeṇa- 

dagdhaṃ na dahyate tāvadadagdhaṃ naiva dahyate | 

dagdhādagdhavinirmuktaṃ dahyamānaṃ na dahyate || 

ityādinā | yata evam, ato nāstyagninā indhanasya dahanamiti veditavyam ||13|| 

idānīṃ yathopapāditamarthaṃ nigamayannāha- 

indhanaṃ punaragnirna nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 

nāgnirindhanavānnāgnāvindhanāni na teṣu sa: ||14|| 

tatra 

yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 

@103

bhavet, ityanena agnīndhanayorekatvapratiṣedhāt 

indhanaṃ punaragnirna, 

anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛte bhavet | 

ityādinā anyatvasya pratiṣedhāt 

nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 

tattvānyatvobhayapakṣapratiṣedhādeva tadvatpakṣādhārādheyapakṣāṇāmapyarthata: pratiṣiddhatvāttānapi{1. Mss. tāmapi gamayan. Our reading is confirmed by T.} 

nigamayannāha- 

nāgnirindhanavānnāgnāvindhanāni na teṣu sa: | 

iti | tatrāgnirindhanavānna bhavati | indhanamasyāsmin vā vidyata iti vyatirekeṇa vā 

vyutpādena avyatirekeṇa vā | tatra vyatirekeṇa-tadyathā gomān devadatta: | avyati- 

rakeṇa-buddhimān devadatto rūpavānityādi | agnīndhanayośca pakṣadvayasyāpi pratiṣiddha- 

tvādindhanavānagniriti pratiṣedho vihita | anyacca | kuṇḍaṃ dadhna ādhāratāṃ pratipadyate | 

na cendhanādanyatvamagnerastīti nāgnāvindhanānīti yujyate | nāpi indhane’styagni:, 

anyatvapratiṣedhāditi | evamādhārādheyatāpratiṣedho’pyarthata upapādita eva ||14|| 

yathā cāgni: pañcadhā vicāryamāṇo na saṃbhavati, evamātmāpi, ityatidiśannāha- 

agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta ātmopādānayo: krama: | 

sarvo niravaśeṣeṇa 

tatra upādīyate ityupādānaṃ{2. Mss. ityupādānam | yaścopādānaskandhāṃstānupādāya. Our reading is based on T.} pañcopādānaskandhā: | yastānupādāya prajñapyate, sa 

upādātā grahītā niṣpādaka ātmetyucyate | ahaṃkāraviṣayatvādāhita{3. Mss. ādita for āhita.} utpādito’haṃ- 

māno’sminniti | tadasyātmana upādānasya ca ya: karma: siddhi:, sa sarvo’gnīndhanābhyāṃ 

vyapyāto’vagantavyo niravaśeṣeṇa || 

ka: puna: sarvasya niravaśeṣasya ca bheda: ? sarvagrahaṇenaiva pañca pakṣā: samanantara- 

prakāntā abhisabadhyante | sarve ete pañcāpi pakṣā: agnīndhanavadātmopādānayorapya- 

vikalā ḍhaukanīyā: | yaścaiṣāṃ pratipādane upapattikrama: prāgupavarṇita:, tena niravaśeṣeṇa 

mātmopādānayo: pratiṣedho veditavya: | ityanena sarvātmanā pratiṣedhasāmyamagnīndhanābhyā 
mātmopādānayorveditavyamityupadarśanārthaṃ sarvo niravaśeṣeṇetyāha | tatra yadevopādānaṃ sa 

eva ātmā, ityevaṃ kartṛkarmaṇorekatvaprasaṅgānna yujyate | nāpyanyadupādānamanya upādātā, 

skandhavyatirekeṇāpyātmopalabdhiprasaṅgāt, paratra nirapekṣatvādityādiprasaṅgācca | ekatvā- 

@104

nyatvapratiṣedhācca skandhavānapyātmā na bhavati | anyatvābhāvācca nātmani skandhā na 

skandheṣvātmā | yata evaṃ pañcasu prakāreṣu ātmano na sattvam, tasmātkarmakārakavadeva 

ātmopādānayo: parasparāpekṣikī siddhiriti sthitam || 

yaścāyamātmopādānayo: karma:, sa nānayoreva, kiṃ tarhi- 

sārdhaṃ ghaṭapaṭādibhi: ||15|| 

niravaśeṣai: padārthai: sarvathā vyākhyāto veditavya: | ghaṭādayo hi kāryakāraṇabhūta 

avayavāvayavibhūtā lakṣaṇalakṣyabhūtā guṇaguṇibhūtā vā syu: | tatra mṛddaṇḍacakrasūtrasalila- 

kulālakaravyāyāmādayo ghaṭasya kāraṇabhūtā:, ghaṭa: kāryabhūta: | kappālādayo nīlādayo 

vā avayavabhūtā:, ghaṭo’vayavī | pṛthubudhnalambauṣṭhadīrghagrīvatvādīni lakṣaṇāni, ghaṭo lakṣya: | 

śyāmatvādayo guṇā:, ghaṭo guṇī | ityevaṃ vyavasthāpya agnīndhanavat kramo yojya: | eṣāṃ 

ca ghaṭādīnāmātmopādānayośca madhyamakāvatāraprakaraṇād vyākhyānamavaseyam ||15|| 

tadevaṃ karmakārakavadātmopādānayorghaṭādīnāṃ ca parasparāpekṣikyāṃ siddhau vyava- 

sthitāyāṃ tathāgatavacanāviparītārthāvabodhābhimānitayā tīrthyamatopakalpitapadārthavyavasthāṃ 

saugatapravacanārthatvenopanīya atimūḍhatayā- 

ātmanaśca satattvaṃ ye bhāvānāṃ ca pṛthakpṛthak | 

nirdiśanti na tānmanye śāsanasyārthakovidān ||16|| 

tatra saha tena vartata iti satat, satato bhāva: satattvam, apṛthaktvam, ananyatvam, 

ekatvamityartha: | tadetat{1. T tadatra for tadetat.} satattvaṃ ye varṇayanti, na tānācārya: śāsanārthapaṇḍitān 

manyate | tadyathā-ātmā upādānena prajñapyate yena, sahaiva tenopādānena saṃbhavati | 

sa na pṛthak | avyatirekeṇaiva bhavatītyartha: | evaṃ yena kāraṇena mṛdādinā ghaṭa: prajñapyate, 

tadavyatirekeṇaiva sa bhavati, na pṛthak | evamātmano bhāvānāṃ ca satattvaṃ ye varṇayanti, na te 

paramagambhīrasya pratītyasamutpādasya śāśvatocchedarahitasya upādāyaprajñaptyabhidhānasya 

tattvaṃ paśyanti | pṛthak pṛthak ca ye nirdiśanti, pṛthagityātmānam, pṛthagupādānam, pṛthak 

kāryam, pṛthak kāraṇama, ityādinā anyatvaṃ paśyanti, amūnapi na śāsanasyārthakovidā- 

nācāryo manyate | yathoktam- 

ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ pratiśrutkopamaṃ jagat | 

saṃkrāntimāsādya{2. Mss. corrupt. Our reading is conjectural. T suggests saṃkrāntivyayarahitam or ^vyayavigatam.} gataṃ buddhavāṃstvamanindita: || 

[nirupamastava-13] 

@105

evaṃ ca agnīndhanaparīkṣayā adhigatadharmatattvaparamasya yogina: kalpenākālā- 

lipsitairapi{1. T yugāntajvālābhirvā for akālālipsitairapi.} naiva vapurdahyate rāgadveṣamohahutāśanairapi vā iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

yatha gagaṇu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṃ 

subahubhi kalpaśatairhi dahyamānam | 

gaganasama vijānamāna dharmān 

{2. Mss. te’pi for so’pi. T

 vacavana na dahyati jātu so’gnimadhye for the line,} so’pi na dahyati jātu sāgnimadhye || 

sarvi hi jvalamāṇi buddhakṣetre 

praṇidhi karoti samādhiye sthihitvā | 

jvalata ayu praśāmyatāmaśeṣa 

pṛthivi vinaśyipi naivasyānyathātvam || 

tathā- 

araṇiṃ yatha cottarāraṇiṃ 

hastavyāyāmu trayebhi saṃgati: | 

iti pratyayato’gni jāyate 

jātu kṛtu kārya laghū nirudhyate || 

atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate 

kuta ayamāgatu kutra yāti vā | 

vidiśo diśa sarvi mārgato 

nāgatirnāsya gatiśca labhyati || 

skandhāyatanāni dhātava: 

śūnya ādhyātmika śūnya bāhirā: | 

sarvātmaviviktanālayā 

dharma ākāśasabhāvalakṣaṇā: || 

imu īdṛśa dharmalakṣaṇā 

buddha dīpaṃkaradarśane tvayā | 

anubuddha yatha tvayātmanā 

tatha bodhehi sadevamānuṣān || 

@106

viparīta abhūtakalpitai 

rāgadoṣai: paridahyate jagat | 

kṛpameghaśamāmbuśītalāṃ 

muñca dhārāmamṛtasya nāyaka || 

[lalitavistara-13.108, 115-119] 

iti vistara: || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

agnīndhanaparīkṣā nāma daśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@107

11

pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṣā ekādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva ātmā, saṃsārasadbhāvāt | yadi hi ātmā na syāt, kasya 

pañcagatike{1. P pāñca^ for pañca^ against Mss.} ājavaṃjavībhāvena janmamaraṇaparaṃparayā saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt ? uktaṃ hi bhagavatā- 

anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra iti | avidyānīvaraṇānāṃ{2. P ^nivaraṇānāṃ for ^nīvaraṇānāṃ.} satvānāṃ 

tṛṣṇāsaṃyojanānāṃ tṛṣṇāgaṇḍurabaddhānāṃ saṃsaratāṃ pūrvā koṭirna prajñāyata iti | yadā ca 

bhagavadupadeśātsaṃsāro’sti, tadā saṃsartāpyasti | sa ca ātmā ucyata iti | ucyate | 

syādātmā, yadā saṃsāra eva syāt | katham ? yasmādasya- 

pūrvā prajñāyate koṭirnetyuvāca mahāmuni: | 

saṃsāro’navarāgro hi nāsyādirnāpi paścimam ||1|| 

koṭirbhāgo deśa iti paryāyā: | pūrvā koṭi: pūrvo deśa ityartha: | yadi hi saṃsāro 

nāma kaścit syāt, niyataṃ tasya pūrvamapi syāt, paścimamapi, ghaṭādīnāmiva | uktaṃ 

na bhagavatā-anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra iti | yadeva avarāgre{3. Mss. corrupt : yadeva śata: for anavarāgre na sta:. T seems to suggest : yasmādevaṃ 

saṃsāro’navarāgra ukta:, tasmātsaṃsāra eva nāsti.} na 

sta:, saṃsārasya anavarāgravacanāt, saṃsāra eva nāstīti nanu spaṣṭamādeśayāmāsa bhagavān | 

tasmānnāsti saṃsāra:, pūrvāparakoṭyanupalambhāt, alātacakravat, iti sthitam || 

atredaṃ vicāryate-yadi pūrvaṃ cāparaṃ ca saṃsārasya niṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā, kathaṃ punarida- 

māha-tasmāttarhi saṃsārakṣayāya pratipatsyāmaha ityevaṃ vo bhikṣava: śikṣitavyam, iti ? 

ucyate | avidyānīvaraṇānāṃ sattvānāmityādiviśeṣaṇopādānātteṣāmevāyamanavarāgra: 

saṃsāra iti pratīyate, na punastattvajñānānilabalāt samunmūlitāvidyānīvaraṇatarūṇām | 

teṣāṃ tu lokottaramārgajñānāgninā dagdhāśeṣakleśavāsanāmūlani:śeṣapādapānāṃ bhavatyeva 

anta: iti vijñeyam || 

kathaṃ punarādirahitānāmantopadeśa iti yāvat | dṛṣṭametad bāhyeṣu vrīhyādiṣu 

prādyabhāve’pi dahanādisaṃparkādantasadbhāva: | yathoktamāryadevapādai:- 

yathā bījasya dṛṣṭo’nto na cādistasya vidyate | 

tathā kāraṇavaikalyājjanmano’pi na saṃbhava: || iti | 

[catu:śataka-8.25] 

@108

sa ca antopadeśo laukika eva vyavahāre sthitvā saṃsāracārakāvabaddhānāmutsāha- 

nārthaṃ sattvānāṃ deśito laukikajñānāpekṣayā | vastukacintāyāṃ{1. Mss. avastuka^ for vastuka^ which is based on T.} tu saṃsāra eva nāsti, 

tatkuto’sya parikṣaya: ? pradīpāvasthāyāṃ rajjūragaparikṣayavat{2. T om. rajjūraga-
parisk%ayavat,} || 

atrāha-yadyevaṃ laukikajñānāpekṣayā antavad ādirapi kiṃ nocyate ? ucyate | 

ahetukadoṣaprasaṅgāt laukikajñānāpekṣayāpi saṃsārasyāderabhāva ityubhayathāpyāderabhāva 

eveti vijñeyam ||1|| 

atrāha yadyapi avarāgre na sta: saṃsārasya, tathāpi madhyamasti, apratiṣedhāt | 

tataśca asti saṃsāro madhyasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya madhyamasti tadyathā kūrma- 

romaprāvaraṇasyeti | hāsya: khalvasi | nanu ca bho:, 

naivāgraṃ nāvaraṃ yasya tasya madhyaṃ kuto bhavet | 

agramiti ādi:, pūrvam, prathamam ucyate | avaramiti avasānam, anta:, 

vyavaccheda: ucyate | yasya saṃsārasya ādirantaśca pratiṣiddha:, tasya kuto madhyaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 

tataśca saṃjñāmātrakameva viparyāsaparavaśamānasānāṃ saṃsāra: ādimadhyāvasānavirahita- 

tvādākāśavadalātacakrādivaditi bhāva: | saṃsārābhāvācca nāsti ātmeti | yata evaṃ 

saṃsārasyādimadhyāvasānāni na santi, ata eva saṃsārābhāvājjātijarāmaraṇādīnāṃ 

pūrvāparasahakramā api naiva santītyāha- 

tasmānnātropadyante pūrvāparasahakramā: ||2|| 

yathā ca nopapadyante tathā pratipādayannāha- 

pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamuttaram | 

nirjarāmaraṇā jātirbhavejjāyeta cāmṛta: ||3|| 

yadi pūrvaṃ jātirbhavet, tadā maraṇasahitā syāt | na ca jarādirahitā jātiryujyate, 

asaṃskṛtatvaprasaṅgāt | jarāmaraṇarahitasya bhāvasya jātau parikalpyamānāyāmanyatra 

amṛtasyaiva devadattasya prathamamiha jāti: parikalpyamānā syāt | tataśca ādimān 

saṃsāra: syādahetukadoṣaśca | abhūvamatītamadhvānam, ityevaṃ pūrvāntakalpanā ca na syāt | 

abhūtvā ca pūrvaṃ paścādihotpāda: syāt || 

atha syāt-āmrādīnāṃ{3. Mss. amra, asra, agra. P amra for āmra, which is based on T.} yathā pūrvaṃ vināpi jarāmaraṇasaṃbandhāt prathamameva 

utpādo dṛṣṭa:, evamātmano’pīti | naivam | sādhyasamatvāt | āmrādīnāmapi hi svabīja- 

nirodhe samutpadyamānatvāt nānyatrāvinaṣṭānāmutpāda iti samametat pūrveṇa || 

@109

atha syāt-anyadeva vṛkṣādvījam, ato’nyatrāvināśapūrvaka eva vṛkṣasyotpāda 

iti naivam | kāryakāraṇayoranyatvasyāsiddhatvāt | tathā ca vakṣyati- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 

na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 

[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 

na ca bījādvṛkṣasyānyatvam | ata: sādhyasamametat | yataśca anyatrāmṛtasya 

ihotpādo nāsti, na pūrvaṃ jātirabhyupeyā ||3|| 

atha pūrvaṃ jarāmaraṇam, paścājjāti:, evamapi- 

paścājjātiryadi bhavejjarāmaraṇamādita: | 

ahetukamajātasya syājjarāmaraṇaṃ katham ||4|| 

jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇamiti vacanājjātihetukaṃ jarāmaraṇamuktaṃ bhagavatā | yadi 

etatpūrvaṃ syāttadā nirhetukaṃ syāt | tasmānna yuktametat | yato’pyuktam- 

yatha{1. This quotation, taken from a Prakrit text, is not yet traced. The 

Mss. are corrupt for this stanza and also for the following. Even P 

gives incorrect readings. P kṣepa: for utkṣepa:.} ukkhitte loḍhammi ukkheve atthi kāraṇaṃ | 

paḍane kāraṇaṃ ṇatthi aṇṇaṃ ukkhevakāraṇā || iti | 

yathāpyatrotkṣepa: patanakāraṇaṃ nānyat, evamihāpi jātimeva kāraṇatvena vinā- 

śasya varṇayāmo nānyat, iti nāstyahetukatā vināśasya | jātihetukatvāccāsyodga- 

manameva vināśasya heturiti kṛtvā eṣāpi gāthā sunītā bhavati- 

evime{2. P reads dhammā:, sakāraṇā:, 

dhammānā and samudgatā: which go against Prakrit idiom.} saṃkhatā dhammā saṃbhavanti sakāraṇā | 

sa bhāva eva dhammāṇaṃ yaṃ vibhonti samuggatā || 

iti ||4|| 

idānīṃ sahabhāvenāpi jātijarāmaraṇānāmasadbhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha- 

na jarāmaraṇenaiva jātiśca saha yujyate | 

mriyeta jāyamānaśca syāccāhetukatobhayo: ||5|| 

yadi sahabhāvo jātijarāmaraṇānāṃ syāt, tadā jāyamānasya maraṇaṃ syāt | na 

caitadyuktam | na ca parasparaviruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekakālatā yuktā | na caivaṃ loke 

@110

dṛṣṭaṃ yajjāyamāna eva mriyate iti | api ca | ahetukatvaṃ jātyādīnāṃ sahabhāvakalpanāyāṃ 

syāt | na hi sahabhūtayo: savyetaragoviṣāṇayoranyonyahetukatā dṛṣṭeti na yuktametat ||5|| 

tadevam- 

yatra na prabhavantyete pūrvāparasahakramā: | 

prapañcayanti tāṃ jātiṃ tajjarāmaraṇaṃ ca kim ||6||

yasyāṃ jātau yatra jarāmaraṇe ete pūrvāparasahakramā: na santi, tāṃ jātimanupa- 

labhamānā āryā: kiṃ prapañcayanti ? kiṃśabdo’saṃbhave | naiva prapañcayantītyartha: | athavā | 

evamavidyamāneṣu jātyādiṣu tāṃ jātimavidyamānāṃ bālā: kiṃ prapañcayanti tacca jarāmaraṇaṃ 

yanna saṃvidyate ? tasmādavastuka eva bālānāṃ prapañca ityabhiprāya: ||6|| 

yathā ca saṃsārasya pūrvā koṭirnāsti, evamanyeṣāmapi bhāvānāmityāha- 

kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva lakṣyaṃ lakṣaṇameva ca | 

vedanā vedakaścaiva santyarthā ye ca kecana ||7|| 

pūrvā na vidyate koṭi: saṃsārasya na kevalam | 

sarveṣāmapi bhāvānāṃ pūrvā koṭirna{1. P koṭī na for koṭirna.} vidyate ||8|| 

tatra yadi pūrvaṃ kāraṇaṃ paścātkāryaṃ syāt, akāryakaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirhetukaṃ syāt | atha 

pūrvaṃ kāryaṃ paścātkāraṇam, evamapi kāraṇātpūrvaṃ kāryaṃ nirhetukameva syāt | atha 

yugapatkāryakāraṇe syātām, evamubhayamapyahetuka syāt | evaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇe vedanāvedakau ca 

yojyau | na ca kevalaṃ saṃsārasya vyākhyānena kāryakāraṇādikaṃ vyākhyātaṃ veditavyam, 

api ca ye’pyanye padārthā jñānajñeyapramāṇaprameyasādhanasādhyāvayavāvayaviguṇaguṇyādaya:,

teṣāmapi pūrvā koṭirna vidyata iti yojyam || ata eva āryaratnameghasūtre āryasarva- 

nīvaraṇaviṣkambhiṇā mahābodhisattvena bhagavān stuta:- 

ādiśāntā hyanutpannā: prakṛtyaiva ca nirvṛtā: | 

dharmāste vivṛtā nātha dharmacakrapravartane || iti || 

tathā- 

ādita śūnya anāgata dharmā 

no gata{2. Mss. nāgata for no gata which reading is confirmed by T.} asthita sthānaviviktā: | 

nityamasāraka māyasabhāvā: 

śuddha viśuddha nabhopama sarvi || 

@111

yaṃ ca pabhāṣati dharma jinasya{1. Mss. janasyo for jinasya which is confirmed by T.} 

taṃ ca na paśyati so’kṣayatāya | 

ādinirātma nisattvimi dharmā- 

stāṃśca ca pabhāṣati no ca kṣapeti{2. Mss. kṣayeti for kṣapeti.} | 

kalpita vuccati kalpitamātraṃ 

antu na labhyati saṃsaramāṇe | 

koṭi alakṣaṇa yā puri āsī- 

deti anāgati pratyayatāye || 

karma kriyā ca pravartati evaṃ 

hīna{3. T madhyama^ for hīna^.} utkṛṣṭatayā samudenti | 

jaḍḍaka{4. Mss. jaḍḍaka; for jaḍḍaka; Text : vivikta against jātaku, jaddaka, jantuka in Mss.} dharma sadā prakṛtoye 

śūnya nirātma vijānatha sarvān || 

[samādhirāja sūtra-37.18,24,32-33]

ityādi ||7-8||

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

pūrvāparakoṭiparīkṣā nāmaikādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@112

12

du:khaparīkṣā dvādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva ātmā, tatsaṃbandhidu:khasadbhāvāt | iha pañcopādānaskandhā 

du:khamityucyate, tacca asti, tena ca du:khena kasyacidbhavitavyaṃ na nirāśrayeṇeti, ato 

vidyata eva du:khasyāśraya:, sa cātmeti | ucyate | syādātmā yadi du:khabheva syāt | 

taddhi bhavet svayaṃ kṛtaṃ vā parakṛtaṃ vā ubhayakṛtaṃ vā heturahitaṃ vā | sarvathā ca iṣyamāṇaṃ 

tatkāryameva nāstīti pratipādayannāha- 

svayaṃ kṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ dvābhyāṃ kṛtamahetukam | 

du:khamityeka icchanti tacca kāryaṃ na yujyate ||1|| 

tatraike vādina: svayaṃ kṛtaṃ du:khamiti pratipannā: | apare puna: parakṛtam, anye ca 

ubhayakṛtam | kecidahetusamutpannameva du:khamiti pratipannā: | sarvathā ca taddu:khamiṣyamāṇaṃ 

kārya kartavyaṃ na yujyate, tadetatpratijñāmātrakamiti ||1|| 

tatpratipādayannāha- 

svayaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi bhavetpratītya na tato bhavet | 

skandhānimānamī{1. P suggests skandhānamūnamī skandhā: for skandhānimānamī skandhā:.} skandhā: saṃbhavanti pratītya hi ||2|| 
yasmādimān {2. T presentws 

here a passage which our Mss. do not give; that passage however 
seems to be necessary to explain the first line of the kārikā. Here is
 P’s rendering of T in Sanskrit; tatra svayamiti svātmanā ityartha: | yadi svayaṃ 

du:khaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet, tenaiva du:khasvarūpeṇa tadeva du:khasvarūpaṃ kṛtaṃ syāt | tasmātpratītyasamutpannaṃ na 

syāt ityartha: | svarūpasadbhāvāt | abhāvādeva svarūpaṃ na kārakamasti tatpratītyasamutpannameva | 

tadyathā-skandhānamūnime skandhā: saṃbhavanti pratītya hi | yasmānmaraṇakālikānamūn.} maraṇāntikān skandhān pratītya ime aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā 

utpadyante, tasmātsvayaṃ kṛtaṃ du:khamiti nopapadyate ||2|| 

idānīṃ parakṛtamapi du:khaṃ yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

yadyamībhya ime’nye syurebhyo vāmī pare yadi | 

bhavetparakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ parairebhiramī kṛtā: ||3|| 

@113

yadā amībhyo maraṇāntikebhya: skandhebhya: ime aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā anye 

syu:, ebhyo vā aupapattyāṃśikebhya: amī maraṇāntikā: skandhā: pare syu:, syāttadānīṃ 

parakṛtaṃ du:kham | na caiṣāmanyatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hetuphalasaṃbandhāvasthānāt{1. T saṃbandhasthānābhāvāt.} | vakṣyati hi- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeta tat | 

na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || iti | 

[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 

ata: parakṛtamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati | yadi hi anyatvaṃ syāt, tadā sati anyatve 

etai: parabhūtai: skandhairamī{2. T ime for amī.} parabhūtā: kṛtā iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ syāt | na caitadevam | iti 

parakṛtamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||3|| 

atha syāt-na brūmo yasmāddu:khenaiva du:khaṃ kṛtam, ata: svayaṃ kṛtamiti | kiṃ 

tarhi svapudgalena yasmātsvayameva kṛtam, nāpareṇa kṛtvā dattam, ityata: svayaṃ kṛtaṃ 

du:khamiti brūma: | ucyate- 

svapudgalakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ yadi du:khaṃ punarvinā | 

svapudgala: sa katamo yena du:khaṃ svayaṃ kṛtam ||4|| 

yadetanmanuṣyadu:khaṃ pañcopādānaskandhalakṣaṇaṃ svayaṃ pudgalena kṛtamiti parikalpyate, 

kalpyatāmasau pudgalo yena taddu:khaṃ svayaṃ kṛtam | yadi tāvadyena du:khena svapudgala: 

prajñapyate, tadeva du:khaṃ tena kṛtamiti, sa bhedena{3. Mss. hedena or dehena for bhedena.} kathyatāmidaṃ taddu:khamayamasya karteti | 

athāpi manuṣyadu:khopādānena pudgalena tadeva du:khaṃ kṛtaṃ syāt, na tarhi svapudgalakṛtaṃ tat, 

parapudgalakṛtameva syāt | athopādānabhede’pi pudgalābheda iṣyate, etacca nāsti, 

upādānavyatiriktasya bhinnasya pudgalasya darśayitumaśakyatvāt | evaṃ tāvat svapudgala- 

kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ na bhavati ||4|| 

atrāha ka evamāha svapudgalakṛtaṃ du:khamiti ? kiṃ tarhi parapudgalajaṃ du:kham | 

anya eva devadu:khānmanuṣyapudgala:, manuṣyapudgalaśca devadu:khaṃ kṛtvā yasmāddevapudgalāya 

dadāti, tena ca devadu:khena devapudgala: prajñapyate, tasmāttasya pudgalasya taddu:khaṃ para- 

pudgalajameva bhavati | ucyate- 

parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ yadi yasmai pradīyate | 

pareṇa kṛtvā taddu:khaṃ{4. Mss. yaddu:khaṃ for taddu:khaṃ. Our reading is based on T and Com.} sa du:khena vinā kuta: ||5|| 

@114

yadi devadu:khaṃ manuṣyapudgalakṛtam, tena ca manuṣyapudgalena taddu:khaṃ kṛtvā parasmai 

devapudgalāya pradīyata iti sa devapudgalo devadu:khavinirmukta: kuto yasmai pradīyeteti | 

evaṃ tāvadaparapudgalajasya du:khasya pratigrāhaka eva nāsti ||5|| 

idānīṃ yaśca dadāti, asāvapi nāstītyāha- 

parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ yadi ka: parapudgala: | 

vinā du:khena ya: kṛtvā parasmai prahiṇoti tat ||6|| 

yenopādānena sa manuṣyapudgala: prajñapyate, sa manuṣyopādānavyatirikta: katamo yo 

devapudgalāya devadu:khaṃ kṛtvā praheṣyati ? tasmātparapudgalajamapi du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||6|| 

tataśca- 

svayaṃkṛtasyāprasiddherdu:khaṃ parakṛtaṃ kuta: | 

paro hi du:khaṃ yatkuryāttattasya syātsvayaṃ kṛtam ||7|| 

yadi devapudgaladu:khaṃ manuṣyapudgalena kṛtatvātparakṛtaṃ bhavati, nanu, manuṣyapudgalasya

svayaṃkṛtameva tadbhavati | etacca nāstītyuktam | tata: svayaṃkṛtasyāprasiddheryadā manuṣya- 

pudgalena svayaṃ taddu:khaṃ na kṛtam, tadā kuta: parapudgalasya devākhyasya taddu:khaṃ parakṛta 

bhaviṣyatīti | ato’pi parakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ na saṃbhavati ||7|| 

idānīṃ prakaraṇāntareṇāpi pakṣadvayāsaṃbhavaṃ pratipādayannāha- 

na tāvatsvakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ na hi tenaiva tatkṛtam | 

paro nātmakṛtaścetsyāddu:khaṃ parakṛtaṃ katham ||8|| 

itaśca svaparābhyāṃ du:khasya karaṇaṃ na yujyate, yasmānna tāvatsvakṛtaṃ du:kham | kiṃ 

kāraṇam ? yasmānna tenaiva hi tat kṛtam, svātmani vṛttivirodhāt, ata: svakṛtaṃ 

nāsti | na parakṛtamapi, yasmādyo’sau para: karotīti parikalpyate, sa eva tāvannātmanā 

kṛto nātmanā niṣpanna:, tasyāpi hetvantarāpekṣaṇāt | yaśca svātmanā na niṣpanna:, sa 

kathamavidyamānasvabhāva: san paraṃ kariṣyatīti na yuktametat ||8|| 

idānīmubhayakṛtamapi du:khamasadityāha- 

syādubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ syādekaikakṛtaṃ yadi | 

yadi hi ekaikena du:khasya karaṇaṃ syāt, syāttadānīmubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:kham | na 

caikaikakṛtaṃ tat, uktadoṣāt | na caikaikena prāṇātipāte kṛte dvābhyāṃ kṛta iti vyapa- 
deśo dṛṣṭa: || 

idānīṃ nirhetukamapi du:khaṃ yathā nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

parākārāsvayaṃkāraṃ du:khamahetukaṃ kuta: ||9|| 

@115

pareṇa akāro{1. T om. akāro.} akaraṇaṃ yasyeti parākāram | na svayaṃkāro’syetyasvayaṃkāram | 

yadi du:khaṃ svayaṃkṛtaṃ nāsti, parakṛtamapi nāsti yathoktena nyāyena, tadidānīṃ kuta eva 

nirhetukaṃ bhaviṣyati khapuṣpasaugandhyavat ? du:khābhāvātkutastasyāśrayabhūta ātmā ||9|| 

yathā ca caturdhā vicāryamāṇaṃ du:khamasat, evaṃ bāhyā api bījāṅkuraghaṭapaṭādayo 

bhāvā veditavyā:, iti pratipādayannāha- 

na kevalaṃ hi du:khasya cāturvidhyaṃ na vidyate | 

sarveṣāṃ 

bāhyānāmapi{2. The Com. seems to read sarveṣāṃ for bāhyānāṃ.} bhāvānāṃ cāturvidhyaṃ na vidyate ||10|| 
pūrvavatsarvaṃ samaṃ yojyam | yadi khalveṣāṃ du:khādīnāṃ cāturvidhyāsaṃbhava:, tatkatamena 

tarhi idānīṃ prakāreṇa eṣāṃ siddhiriti | ucyate | svabhāvato yadi etāni du:khādīni 

syu:, niyatameṣāṃ caturṇāṃ prakārāṇāmanyatamena prakāreṇa siddhi: syāt | na tvasti | 

tasmātsvabhāvato na santi du:khādīnītyavasīyate | atha viparyāsamātralabdhātmasattākāyā 

du:khādisaṃvṛte: pratītyasamutpādavyavasthā mṛgyate, tadā karmakārakaparīkṣāprakaraṇavihita- 

vidhinā yathoditapakṣacatuṣṭayatiraskāreṇa idraṃpratyayatāmātrārthapratītyasamutpādasiddhyā 

siddhirabhyupeyā | yathoktam- 

svayaṃkṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ dvābhyāṃ kṛtamahetukam | 

tārkikairiṣyate du:khaṃ tvayā tūktaṃ pratītyajam || iti || 

[lokātītastava-19] 

uktaṃ{3. The Mss. reproduce here the four stanzas beginning with bhaya darśita etc. from page 18, but T om. them.} ca bhagavatā āryopālipṛcchāyām- 

…………………

tathā{4. T reads bhagavatā coktam for tathā.}- 

saṃvṛti bhāṣitu dharma jinena 

saṃskṛta’saṃskṛta paśyatha eva | 

nāstiha bhūtatu ātma naro vā 

ettaku lakṣaṇa sarvajagasya || 

kṛṣṇaśubhaṃ ca na naśyati karma 

ātmana kṛtva ca vedayitavyam | 

no’pi tu saṃkrama karmaphalasya 

no ca ahetuka pratyanubhoti || 

@116

sarvi bhavā alikā vasikāśca 

riktaka tucchaka phenasamāśca | 

māyamarīcisamā sada śūnyā 

deśitu saṃvṛtu te ca viviktā: || 

śailaguhāgiridurganadīṣu 

yadva pratiśruka jāyi pratītya | 

evimu saṃskṛta sarvi vijāna 

māyamarīcisamaṃ jagu sarvam || 

[samādhirājasūtra-37.34-36,30] 

ityādi ||10|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

du:khaparīkṣā nāma dvādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@117

13 

saṃskāraparīkṣā trayodaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

yataścaivaṃ samanantarātikrāntaprakaraṇavidhinā svaparobhayakṛtatvamahetusamutpannatvaṃ ca 

nirūpyamāṇaṃ bhāvānāmasat, anyaścotpādako vidhirasan, utpannarūpatvena caite bhāvā 

avidyātimiropahatamatinayanānāṃ bālapṛthagjanānāṃ khyānti, tasmānni:svabhāvā eva 

santo bālānāṃ visaṃvādakā māyākarituragādivat tadanabhijñānāṃ na tu vijñānām | ata 

eva sarvadharmasvābhāvyāparokṣadhīnayana: samunmulitāśeṣāvidyāvāsana: caturviparyāsavi- 

paryastātrāṇasattvaparitrāṇāya aviparītanai:svābhāvyopadeśatatparo buddho jagadvibodhako 

mahākāruṇika:- 

tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadbhagavānityabhāṣata | 

sarve ca moṣadharmāṇa: saṃskārāstena te mṛṣā ||1|| 

sūtre uktam-tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadidaṃ saṃskṛtam | etaddhi khalu bhikṣava: paramaṃ satyaṃ 

yadidamamoṣadharma nirvāṇam | sarvasaṃskārāśca mṛṣā moṣadharmāṇa: iti | tathā-nāstyatra 

tathatā{1. P tathatā vā for tathatā  against Mss. and T.} avitathatā vā | moṣadharmakamapyetat | pralopadharmakamapyetat{2. T vināśadharmakametat; 

P pralāpa^ for pralopa^.} iti | tadanena 

nyāyena yanmoṣadharma tanmṛṣetyevaṃ yasmāduktavāṃstathāgato bhagavān, sarve ca moṣadharmāṇa: 

saṃskārā:, tasmānmoṣadharmakatvena te saṃskārā mṛṣā bhavanti citrakarayantradārikāvat{3. T om. citrakarayantradārikāvat, lakṣaṇopetayantramayavāraṇavañci-todayanavatsarājavat.} 

lakṣaṇopetayantramayavāraṇavañcitodayanavatsarājavat | tatra visaṃvādakaṃ moṣadharmakaṃ vitatha- 

khyātyālātacakravat | ato ni:svabhāvatvena mṛṣā sarvasaṃskārā: moṣadharmakatvāt marīci- 

kādijalavat | yattu satyaṃ na tanmoṣadharmakam, tadyathā nirvāṇamekam{4. T om. ekam.} | tataśca vihitayā 

upapattyā asmāccāgamāt siddhaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyam | śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:sva- 

bhāvayogena iti ca prajñāpāramitā-ardhaśatikāpāṭhāt ||1|| 

atrāha-yadyevaṃ moṣadharmakatvena sarvasaṃskārāṇāṃ mṛṣātvaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavatā; nanvevaṃ 

sati na santi sarve bhāvā iti sarvapadārthāpavādinī mithyādṛṣṭireva syāt | ucyate | satyaṃ 

moṣadharmakā: sarvasaṃskārā:, ye’dyāpi bhavantaṃ muṣṇanti | nanu ca bho:, 

tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadyadi kiṃ tatra muṣyate | 

yadā asmābhi: tanmṛṣā moṣadharmakam ityuktam, tadā kiṃ tatra muṣyate ? kiṃ 

tatrābhāvo bhavati ? kaścidyadi padārtho’bhaviṣyat, syāttasyāpavādādabhāvadarśanānmithyā- 

@118

dṛṣṭi: | yadā tu padārthameva kaṃcinna paśyāma:, tadā kiṃ tatra muṣyate ? naiva kiṃcidabhāvo 

bhavatītyayukto’yamupālambho bhavata: || 

atrāha-yadi abhāvadarśanamapi na pratipādyate, kiṃ punaranenāgamena pratipādyata 

iti ? ucyate- 

etattūktaṃ bhagavatā śūnyatāparidīpakam ||2|| 

yadetaduktaṃ bhagavatā, tanna bhāvānāmabhāvaparidīpakam, kiṃ tarhi śūnyatāparidīpakam | 

svabhāvānutpādaparidīpakamityartha: | yathoktamanavataptahradāpasaṃkramaṇasūtre- 

ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 

no tasya utpādu sabhāvato’sti | 

ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 

ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 

iti ||2|| 

atrāha-nāyamāgamo bhāvasvabhāvānutpādaṃ paridīyati, kiṃ tarhi ni:svabhāvatvam, 

svabhāvasyānavasthāyitvam, vināśitvam, iti | kuta etaditi cet, 

bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvamanyathābhāvadarśanāt | 

vicāryamāṇānāmanyathātvaṃ{1. T om. vicāryamāṇānāṃ.} vipariṇāmadarśanāt ityartha: | etaduktaṃ bhavati-yadi 

bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo{2. Mss. ni:svabhāvo. Our reading is supported by T.} na syāt, tadānīṃ naivaiṣāmanyathātvamupalabhyeta | upalabhyeta ca pari- 

ṇāma: | tasmātsvabhāvānavasthāyitvameva sūtrārtha iti vijñeyam || 

itaścaitadevam | yasmāt- 

asvabhāvo{3. Mss. wrongly nāsvabhāvaśca bhāvo nāsti, Our text is supported by T and Com.} bhāvo nāsti bhāvānāṃ śūnyatā yata: ||3|| 

yo hyasvabhāvo bhāva:, sa nāsti | bhāvānāṃ ca śūnyatā dharma iṣyate | na ca 

asati dharmiṇi tadāśrito dharma upapadyate | na hi asati vandhyātanaye tacchyāmatopapadyata 

iti | tasmādastyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti ||3|| 

api ca- 

kasya syādanyathābhāva: svabhāvaścenna vidyate | 

yadi bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, yo'yaṃ vipariṇāmalakṣaṇa: anyathābhāva:, sa 

kasya syāditi ? atrocyate | evamapi parikalpyamāne 

kasya syādanyathābhāva: svabhāvo yadi vidyate ||4|| 

@119

iha yo dharmo yaṃ padārthaṃ na vyabhicarati, sa tasya svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate, 

aparapratibaddhatvāt | agnerauṣṇyaṃ hi loke tadavyabhicāritvāt svabhāva ityucyate | tadeva 

auṣṇyamapsūpalabhyamānaṃ parapratyayasaṃbhūtatvātkṛtrimatvānna svabhāva iti | yadā caivamavyabhi- 

cāriṇā svabhāvena bhavivyam, tadā asya avyabhicāritvādanyathābhāva: syādabhāva: | 

na hi agni:{1. P agne: for agni:.} śaityaṃ pratipadyate | evaṃ bhāvānāṃ sati svabhāvābhyupagame’nyathātvameva na 

saṃbhavet | upalabhyate caiṣāmanyathātvam | ato nāsti svabhāva: ||4|| 

api ca | ayamanyathābhāvo bhāvānāṃ naiva saṃbhavati, yaddarśanātsasvabhāvatā syāt | 

yathā ca na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

tasyaiva nānyathābhāvo nāpyanyasyaiva yujyate | 

yuvā na jīryate yasmādyasmājjīrṇo na jīryate ||5|| 

tasyaiva tāvat prāgvat prāgavasthāyāṃ vartamānasya bhāvasyānyathātvaṃ nopapadyate | 

tathā hi yūno yuvāvasthāyāmeva vartamānasya nāsti anyathātvam | athāpi avasthāntara- 

prāptasyaiva anyathātvaṃ parikalpyate, tadapi nopapadyate | anyathātvaṃ nāma jarāyā: paryāya: | 

tadyadi yūno neṣyate, anyasyaiva jīrṇasya bhavatīti, tadapi na yujyate | yasmānna hi 

jīrṇasya punarjarayā saṃbandha:, niṣprayojanatvāt | kiṃ hi jīrṇasya punarjarayā saṃbandha: 

kuryāt ? tadāgamanāntareṇa{2. T tadantareṇa for tadāgamanāntareṇa.} jīrṇatābhāvājjīrṇo jīryata iti na yujyate | atha yūna 

evānyathābhāva:, tadayuktam, aprāptajarāvasthasya yuveti vyapadeśāt, avasthādvayasya ca 

parasparaviruddhatvāt ||5|| 

api ca | 

tasya cedanyathābhāva: kṣīrameva bhaveddadhi | 

atha syāt-kṣīrāvasthāparityāgena dadhyavasthā bhavati, ata: na kṣīrameva dadhi 

bhavatīti | ucyate | yadi kṣīraṃ dadhi bhavatīti neṣyate parasparavirodhāt- 

kṣīrādanyasya{3. P kṣīrādanyasya 

kasyacid for kṣīrādanyasya kasyātha which is supported by Mss. and T.} kasyātha dadhibhāvo bhaviṣyati ||6|| 

kimudakasya dadhibhāvo bhavatu ? tasmādasaṃbaddhameva tadanyasya dadhibhāvo bhaviṣya- 

tīti | tadevamanyathātvāsaṃbhavāt kutastaddarśanāt sasvabhāvatā bhāvānāṃ prasetsyatīti na 

yuktametat | yathoktamāryaratnākaramahāyānasūtre- 

yo na pi jāyati no cupapadyī 

no cyavate na pi jīryati dharma: | 

taṃ jinu darśayatī{4. Mss. deśayati for darśayatī.} narasiṃha 

tatra{5. T tatra niveśayi sattvaśatāni for the line.} nideśayi sattva maharṣī || 

@120

yasya svabhāva na vidyati kaści 

no’parabhāvatu kenaci labdha: | 

nāntaratonapi bāhirato vā 

labhyati tatra niveśayi nātha: || 

śānta gatī kathitā sugatena 

no ca gatī upapadyati{1. P suggests upalabhyati for upapadyati.} kāci | 

tatra ca vyoharasī gatimukto 

muktaku mocayasī bahusattvān || 

sarvi vadesi{2. Mss. vadāmi for vadesi.} nirātmaka dharmān 

sattvatu{3. Mss. sarvatu but the sense and T suggest sattvatu (sattvagrāhāt).} grāhatu mocasi lokam | 

mukta svayaṃ gatito gatimukto 

tena si pāragato na ca tīrṇa: || 

pāragato’si bhavārṇavatīrṇa: 

pāragato na ca labhyati kaści | 

pāru na vidyati nāpi apāru 

pāragato’smi vadesi ca vākyam || 

vāca na vidyati yāṃ ca vadesi 

yaṃ pi vadesi na vidyata taṃ pi | 
yasya vadesi na vidyati{4. T labhyati for vidyati.} so’pi 

yo’pi vijānati so’pi asanto || 

tatra praṇaṣṭu jagaṃ imu sarvaṃ 

vitathavikalpaniveśavaśena | 

śānta vijānati yo naru{5. Mss. ye na ca for yo naru.} dharmāṃ- 

stehi tathāgatu dṛṣṭa svayaṃbhū: || 

śānta prajānati dharma praṇītān 

prīti sa vindati toṣati sattvān | 

so bhavatī jinu jitvana{6. Mss. jitva ca for jitvana.} kleśān 

ātma………… || 

@121

tena vijānita bodhi jinānāṃ 

buddhiya bodhayate sa jagaṃ pi | 

ityādi ||6|| 

yaccoktam-asvabhāvo bhāvo naivāsti, śūnyatā ca bhāvānāmiṣyate, tasmādasti 

śūnyatāśrayo bhāvasvabhāva iti, etadapi na yujyate ityāha- 

yadyaśūnyaṃ bhayetkiṃcitsyācchūnyamiti kiṃcana | 

na kiṃcidastyaśūnyaṃ ca kuta: śūnyaṃ bhaviṣyati ||7|| 

yadi śūnyatā nāma kācit syāt, tadā tadāśrayo bhāvasvabhāva: syāt | na 

tvevam | iha hi śūnyatā nāmeti sarvadharmāṇāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamityabhyupagamāt aśūnya- 

dharmābhāvādaśūnyataiva nāsti | yadā ca aśūnyā: padārthā na santi, aśūnyatā ca nāsti, 

tadā pratipakṣanirapekṣatvācchūnyatāpi khapuṣpamālāvannāstītyavasīyatām | yadā ca śūnyatā 

nāsti, tadā tadāśrayā api padārthā na santīti sthitamavikalam ||7|| 

atrāha-trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni śūnyatānimittāprāṇihitākhyāni vimuktaye 

vineyebhyo bhagavatā nirdiṣṭāni sarvatīrthikasamayāsādhāraṇāni{1. Mss. and P sarvatīrthikamāramatāsādhāraṇāni for sarvatīrthisamayādhāraṇāni which is based on T.} saugata eva pravacane 

samupalabhyante | yeṣāmupadeśārthameva buddhā bhagavanto’śeṣatīrthyavādamahāmohāndhakārānugata- 

jagati jagadekapradīpā nairātmyopadeśāvicchinnaśikhā utpadyante | sa bhavāṃstathāgataprava- 

canavyākhyānavyājena idānīṃ tāmeva śūnyatāṃ pratikṣeptumārabdhavān, ityalaṃ bhavatā 

svargāpavargamārgasamucchedakeneti | ucyate | aho bata bhavānatyunmukha iva atyantaviparyā- 

sānnirvāṇapuragāminaṃ śivamṛjuṃ paramaṃ panthānamavadhūya bhāvābhiniveśavyākulitaṃ saṃsāra- 

kāntārānugameva mārgaṃ mokṣapuraṃgāmitvena samāśrito nirmumukṣu:{2. T om. nirmumukṣu: san saṃsārāṭavīkāntāra:.} san saṃsārāṭavīkāntāra: 

sadbhirupālabhya eva san abhimānābhiniveśagrahapavaraśatayā tānevopālabhate | nanu bho:, 

niravaśeṣakleśavyādhicikitsakairmahāvaidyarājai:- 

śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ proktā ni:saraṇaṃ jinai: | 

yeṣāṃ tu śūnyatā dṛṣṭistānasādhyān babhāṣire ||8|| 

iha sarveṣāmeva dṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ sarvagrahābhiniveśānāṃ yanni:saraṇamapravṛtti: sā 

śūnyatā | na ca dṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ nivṛttimātraṃ bhāva: | ye tu tasyāmapi śūnyatāyāṃ bhāvābhi- 

niveśina:, tān prati avācakā vayamiti kuto’smadupadeśāt sakalakalpanāvyāvṛttyā 

mokṣo bhaviṣyati ? ya: nakiṃcidapi te paṇyaṃ dāsyāmītyukta:, sa cet 'dehi bhostadeva 

mahyaṃ nakiṃcinnāma paṇyam’, iti brūyāt, sa kenopāyena śakya: paṇyābhāvaṃ grāhayitum ? 

evaṃ yeṣāṃ śūnyatāyāmapi bhāvābhiniveśa:, kenedānīṃ sa teṣāṃ tasyāṃ bhāvābhiniveśo 

@122

niṣidhyatāmiti ? atom ahābhaiṣajye’pi doṣasaṃjñitvāt paramacikitsakairmahāvaidyaistathāgatai: 

pratyākhyātā eva te | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryaratnakūṭasūtre- 

yanna śūnyatayā dharmān śūnyān karoti, api tu dharmā eva śūnyā: | yannānimittena 

dharmānanimittān karoti, api tu dharmā evānimittā: | yannāpraṇihitena dharmānapraṇi- 

hitān karoti, api tu dharmā evāpraṇihitā: | yaivaṃ pratyavekṣā, iyamucyate kāśyapa 

madhyamā pratipaddharmāṇāṃ bhūtapratyavekṣā | ye hi kāśyapa śūnyatopalambhena śūnyatāṃ pratisaranti, 

tānahaṃ naṣṭapraṇeṣṭāniti vadāmi || 

iti pravacanāt || 

tathā- 

varaṃ khalu kāśyapa sumerumātrā pudgaladṛṣṭirāśritā, na tveva abhāvābhiniveśikasya 

śūnyatādṛṣṭi: | tatkasya heto: ? sarvadṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ hi kāśyapa śūnyatā ni:saraṇam | 

yasya khalu puna: śūnyataiva dṛṣṭi:, tamahamacikitsyamiti vadāmi | tadyathā kāśyapa glāna: 

puruṣa: syāt | tasmai vaidyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dadyāt | tasya tadbhaiṣajyaṃ sarvadoṣānuccārya svayaṃ 

koṣṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | tatkiṃ manyase kāśyapa api tu sa puruṣastato glānyānmukto 

bhavet ? no hīdaṃ bhagavan | gāḍhataraṃ tasya puruṣasya glānyaṃ bhavet, yasya tadbhaiṣajyaṃ 

sarvadoṣānuccārya koṣṭhagataṃ na ni:saret | bhagavānāha-evameva kāśyapa sarvadṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ 

śūnyatā ni:saraṇam | yasya khalu puna: śūnyataiva dṛṣṭi:, tamahamacikitsyamiti vadāmi || 

|| iti || 8 || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

saṃskāraparīkṣā nāma trayodaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@123

14

saṃsargaparīkṣā caturdaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-astyeva bhāvasvabhāva:, tatsaṃsargopadeśāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya 

saṃsarga:, tadyathā vandhyāsutaduhitro: | asti ca saṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsargopadeśa: | cakṣu: pratītya 

rūpāṇi cotpadyate cakṣurvijñānam, trayāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: sparśa:, sparśasahajā vedaneti 

vistara: | tathā saṃjñā ca vedanā ca saṃsṛṣṭāvetau dharmau nāsaṃsṛṣṭāviti saṃskārāṇāṃ 

saṃsargopadeśa: | tadevaṃ saṃsargopadeśādvidyata eva bhāvasvabhāva iti | ucyate | syādetadevam, 

yadi saṃsarga eva bhavato{1. P. om. bhavato againts Mss.} bhavet, na tvasti, yasmāt- 

draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ draṣṭā trīṇyetāni dviśo dviśa: | 

sarvaśaśca na saṃsargamanyonyena vrajantyuta ||1|| 

tatra draṣṭavyaṃ rūpam, darśanaṃ cakṣu:, draṣṭā vijñānam | eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ dviśo dviśa: 

saṃsargo nāsti | cakṣuṣo rūpasya ca, cakṣuṣo vijñānasya ca, vijñānasya rūpasya ca saṃsargo 

nāsti | ityevaṃ dviśo dviśa: saṃsargo na bhavati | sarvaśo’pi trayāṇāmapyeṣāṃ yugapacca 

saṃsargo nāsti ||1|| 

yathā ca draṣṭavyadarśanadraṣṭṝṇāṃ dviśo dviśa: sarvaśaśca saṃsargābhāva:, 

evaṃ rāgaśca raktaśca rañjanīyaṃ{2. Mss. rañjanīyaśca for rañjanīyaṃ ca.} ca dṛśyatām | 

rāgasya raktasya ca saṃsargo nāsti, rāgasya{3. Mss. rāgasya raktasya rañjanīyasya ca, but it appears that we should add 

after : rāgasya rañjanīyasya ca.} rañjanīyasya ca, trayāṇāmapi 

yugapatsaṃsargo nāsti | yathā caiṣām, evam- 

traidhena śeṣā: kleśāśca śeṣāṇyāyatanāni ca ||2|| 

anyonyena saṃsargaṃ na vrajanti | traya: prakārāstridhā, tridhābhāvastraidham | tena traidhena śeṣā: 

kleśā dveṣamohādaya:, te ete dveṣadviṣṭadveṣaṇīyādinā traidhena śrotraśotṛśrotavyādinā ca ||2|| 

kasmātpunareteṣāṃ saṃsargo nāstītyāha- 

anyenānyasya saṃsargastaccānyatvaṃ na vidyate | 

draṣṭavyaprabhṛtīnāṃ yanna saṃsargaṃ vrajantyata: ||3|| 

yadityayaṃ yasmādarthe | yadi draṣṭavyādīnāṃ parasparamanyatvaṃ syāt, tadā kṣīrodaka- 

yoriva anyena anyasya saṃsarga: syāt | taccānyatvaṃ yasmādeṣāṃ draṣṭavyaprabhṛtīnāṃ na 

saṃbhavati, ato naite saṃsargaṃ vrajanti ||3|| 

@124

api ca | 

na ca kevalamanyatvaṃ draṣṭavyāderna vidyate | 

kasyacitkenacitsārdhaṃ nānyatvamupapadyate ||4|| 

na ca kevalaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvasthitānāṃ draṣṭavyādīnāmanyatvaṃ na saṃbhavati, ghaṭapaṭā- 

dīnāmapi padārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ naiva saṃbhavatītyavasīyatām ||4|| 

yathā caiṣāṃ draṣṭavyaprabhṛtīnāṃ parasparato’nyatvamasat, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

anyadanyatpratītyānyannānyadanyadṛte’nyata: | 

yatpratītya ca yattasmāttadanyannopapadyate ||5|| 

iha yadetad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu paṭādanyaditi vyapadiśyate, tadetadanyadanyatpratītya 

anyadbhavati | anyavastuna: ṛte, ṛte’nyata:, vinā anyat, anyadanyanna bhavati | yacca 

paṭākhyaṃ vastu anyad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu pratītya anyadbhavati, tasmātpaṭākhyādvastuna: tad 

ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu nānyadbhavatītyavasīyatām | yasmāt, yatpratītya yadbhavati, tasmāttadanyanna 

bhavati, sāpekṣatvād bījāṅkuravat hrasvadīrghavacceti | tathā ca vakṣyati- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 

na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam || 

[madhyamakaśāstra-18.10] 

iti ||9|| 

atrāha-yadi ghaṭādanya: paṭa: syāt, taṃ ca pṛthagbhūtaṃ paṭamapekṣya anyo ghaṭa: syāt, 

tadā ko doṣa iti | ucyate- 

yadyanyadanyadanyasmādanyasmādapyṛte bhavet | 

tadanyadanyadanyasmādṛte nāsti ca nāstyata: ||6|| 

eko’tra anyaśabda: upadarśane, aparaśca arthāntaraparāmarśī, anyaśca prasiddhoccāraṇam, 

iti anyaśabdatrayopādānam | yadi hi etad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu paṭādanyasmādanyat syāt, 

tad ghaṭākhyaṃ vastu anyasmādapi paṭākhyādṛte anyadbhavet, tadā ca paṭanirapekṣasyaiva 

ekaikasya ghaṭasya anyatvaṃ bhavet | yaddhi yasmādanyat, tattena vināpi siddhyati | tadyathā | 

sa eva ghaṭo na svarūpaniṣpattāvanyaṃ paṭamapekṣate | evamanyatvamapi yadi ghaṭasya anyasmātpa- 

ṭādṛte bhavet, tadānīṃ paṭanirapekṣasya ghaṭasya paratvaṃ syāt | na tu ekaikasya paṭanirapekṣasya 

ghaṭasyānyatvaṃ dṛṣṭam | tasmādanyadbhavatīti bruvatā yadapekṣya yadanyat, tatastadanyanna 

bhavatīti sphuṭamabhyupetaṃ bhavati || 

atrāha-yadi khalu anyatvamevaṃ kutaścitkasyacinnāsti, nanu idamapi tadā na 

saṃbhavati vaktum-yasmādanyatpratītya anyadanyadbhavatīti, tasmādeva tadanyadanyanna 

@125

bhavatīti | ucyate | yata eva hi parasparāpekṣikī bhāvānāmanyatvasiddhi:, ata eva 

anyadityucyate laukike vyavahāre sthitvā | vastutastu parīkṣyamāṇamanyatvaṃ na saṃbhava- 

tīti brūma: || 

yadi tarhi evamapyavidyamāne’pyanyatve lokasaṃvṛtyā paṭādanyo ghaṭa iti vyapadiśyate, 

atha kasmād bījāṅkurayorapi evamanyatvaṃ na vyapadiśyate ? ucyate | naiva hi loko 

ghaṭapaṭayoriva bījāṅkurayoranyatvaṃ pratipadyate, ghaṭapaṭayoriva janyajanakatvābhāvaprasaṅgāt, 

yaugapadyabhāvaprasaṅgāt | api ca | yasmādbījamātramuptvā bījakāryaṃ vṛkṣamupadarśayati pumān 

loke-ayaṃ vṛkṣo mayopta iti, tasmālloke’pi kāryakāraṇabhūtānāṃ nāstyeva paratvamiti 

vyavasthāpyate ||6|| 

atrāha-yadi padārthāntare padārthāntarasāpekṣā parabuddhi: syāt, syādeṣa doṣa:- 

tasmāttadanyanna bhavatīti | na tvevaṃ brūma: | kiṃ tarhi iha anyatvaṃ nāma sāmānya- 

viśeṣo’sti, tadyatra samavetam, sa padārtha: padārthāntaranirapekṣayāpi para ityucyate, tasmā- 

duktadoṣānavasaro’smatpakṣe iti | ucyate | syādetadevam, yadi anyatvameva syāt, na 

tvasti | ihedamanyatvaṃ kalpyamānamanyasmin vā kalpyeta, ananyasmin vā ? ubhayathā ca 

nopapadyata iti pratipādayannāha- 

nānyasmin vidyate’nyatvamananyasminna vidyate | 

tatra anyasminnanyatvamastīti kalpyate, kiṃ tadānīmanyatvaparikalpanayā ? anya- 

vyapadeśasiddhyarthaṃ hi bhavatā anyatvaṃ parikalpyate | sa ca anyavyapadeśo vināpyanyatvena 

siddha eva, yasmāllabdhānyavyapadeśa eva padārthe’nyasmin anyatvaṃ kalpyate, ityevaṃ tāva- 

danyasminnanyatvaṃ na saṃbhavati | idānīmananyasminnapi anyatvaṃ nāsti, yasmādananya 

ucyate eka:, tatra ca anyatvaviruddhamekatvamastīti | yata: virodhādananyasminnapi anyatvaṃ 

na saṃbhavati | yacca idānīṃ nānyasminnananyasmin vidyate, tadvyatiriktasya padārthānta- 

rasyāsaṃbhavād etadvyatirikte’pi padārthe na saṃbhavati, tannaivāsti | yadā caivamanyatvameva 

nāsti, tadā anyatvasamavāyanibandhana: anyabuddhidhvanipravṛttiheturanyo’pi padārtho 

nāstīti siddham || 

atrāha-yadyapi anyatvaṃ nāsti, tathāpi anyastāvadasti | na ca asati anyatve 

anyo bhavitumarhati, ato’nyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate- 

avidyamāne cānyatve nāstyanyadvā tadeva vā ||7|| 

yadā anyatvameva nāstīti prāk pratipāditam, tadā kuta: asati anyatve anyadvā 

tadeva vā bhaviṣyati ? tadeveti ananyatvamityartha: | tasmānnāsti anyadvā tadeva vā ||7|| 

atrāha-vidyanta eva darśanādaya:, saṃsargasadbhāvāt | iha darśanādīnāṃ yadyapi 

anyatvaṃ nāstīti pratipāditam, tathāpi trayāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: saṃgati: sparśa iti 

@126

saṃsargo’sti | tataśca saṃsargasadbhāvād vidyanta eva darśanādaya iti | ucyate | syurevam, 

yadi teṣāṃ saṃsarga eva syāt | na tvasti | yathā ca nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

na tena tasya saṃsargo nānyenānyasya yujyate | 

iha yadi darśanādīnāṃ saṃsarga: syāt, sa ekatvena vā parikalpyeta anyatvena vā ? 

tatra ekatve nāsti saṃsarga: | na hi ekakaṃ kṣīramudakanirapekṣamudakena saṃsṛjya ityucyate | 

pṛthaktve’pi saṃsargo nāsti | na hi udakātpṛthagavasthitaṃ kṣīramudakena saṃsṛjyata iti 

kathyate | evaṃ darśanādīnāṃ yadi ekatve sati saṃsarga: parikalpyate, so’nupapanna: | ekaka- 

syāpi cakṣuṣa: saṃsṛṣṭiprasaṅgāt | atha pṛthaktvam, evamapyanupapanna: | ekakasyāpi cakṣuṣo 

rūpādibhya: pṛthagbhūtasya saṃsṛṣṭiprasaṅgāt | asati saṃsarge nāsti darśanādikamiti siddham || 

atrāha-yadyapi saṃsargo nāsti, tathāpi saṃsṛjyamānaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saṃsraṣṭā cāsti, 

tadapratiṣedhāt | na ca saṃsargamantareṇa saṃsṛjyamānaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saṃsraṣṭā ca saṃbhavati | 

tasmātsaṃsargo’pi bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | etadapi na yuktam | yasmādyadā saṃsarga eva 

nāstīti pratipāditam, asati ca saṃsarge tadā kuta: saṃsṛjyamānādikam ? tatra 

vartamānasaṃsargakriyāsādhanakarmabhūtaṃ saṃsṛjyamānam, saṃsṛṣṭaṃ niṣpannasaṃsargakriyam, saṃsraṣṭā 

kartā kriyāniṣpattau svātantryeṇāvasthita: | tadatra sam*sargābhāvādeva saṃsṛjyamānādikama- 

paśyaṃstatpratiṣedhaṃ nigamayannāha- 

saṃsṛjyamānaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saṃsraṣṭā ca na vidyate ||8|| 

iti yathoktaṃ bhagavatā [upāliparipṛcchāyām] 

sarvasayogi tu paśyati cakṣu- 

statra na paśyati pratyayahīnam | 

[naiva ca] cakṣu papaśyati [rūpaṃ] 

tena sayogaviyogavikalpa: || 

ālokasamāśrita paśyati cakṣu 

rūpa manorama citravicitram | 

yena ca yogasamāśrita cakṣu- 

stena na paśyati cakṣu kadāci || 

te parinirvṛta laukika śūrā 

yehi svabhāvata jñātimi dharmā: | 

kāmaguṇairhi caranti asaṅgā: 

saṅga vivarjiya sattva vinenti || 

@127

no pi ca sattva na jīviha kaści 

sattvahitaṃ ca karonti jinendrā: | 

……{1. Mss. damaged.} ….

sattvu na asti karonti ca artham || 

saṅgun a vidyati atra kadāci 

………….

………………..

tasya na vidyati vedana loke || 

tathā- 

bhāvitu mārga pavartitu jñāna 

śūnyaka dharma nirātmaka sarvi | 

yena vibhāvita bhontimi dharmā- 

stasya bhavetpratibhānamanantam || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

saṃsargaparīkṣā nāma caturdaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@128

15 

svabhāvaparīkṣā pañcadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, tanniṣpādakahetupratyayopādānāt | iha 

yannāsti na tasya niṣpādakahetupratyayopādānamasti yathā khapuṣpasya | upādīyante ca 

bījāvidyādayo hetupratyayā aṅkurasaṃskārādīnāṃ niṣpādakā:, ityato vidyata eva 

bhāvasvabhāva iti | ucyate | yadi bhāvānāṃ saṃskārāṅkurādīnāṃ svabhāvo’sti, kimidānīṃ 

vidyamānānāṃ hetupratyayai: prayojanam ? yathā vartamānībhūtānāṃ saṃskārāṅkurādīnāṃ 

bhūyoniṣpattaye avidyābījādīnāmupādānaṃ kriyate, evamanyadapi tadutpattaye na{1. T. nopādānīkartavyaṃ for na kartavyaṃ.}  kartavyaṃ 

syāt, tatsvabhāvasya vidyamānatvāditi pratipādayannāha- 

na saṃbhava: svabhāvasya yukta: pratyayahetubhi: | 

atha syāt-naivotpādātpūrvaṃ kasyacidbhāvasya svabhāvo’sti yato’sya vidyamāna- 

tvādutpattivaiyarthyaṃ syāt, kiṃ tarhi utpādātpūrvamavidyamānasyaiva svabhāvasya hetupratyayān 

pratītya paścādutpādo bhavatīti | evamapīṣyamāṇe- 

hetupratyayasaṃbhūta: svabhāva: kṛtako bhavet ||1|| 

atha syāt-iṣyata eva hetupratyayasaṃbhūtatvātsvabhāvasya kṛtakatvam, tasmātkṛta- 

kasyaiva svabhāvasyābhyupagamāt kṛtakatvaprasaṅgo nāsmākaṃ bādhaka iti, etadapi na 

yuktamityāha- 

svabhāva: kṛtako nāma bhaviṣyati puna: katham | 

kṛtakaśceti svabhāvaśceti parasparaviruddhatvādasaṃgatārthametat | iha hi svo bhāva: 

svabhāva iti vyutpatte:, ya: kṛtaka: padārtha:, sa loke naiva svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate, 

tadyathā apāmauṣṇyaṃ dhātupiśācapratyayaniṣpādita:{2. T does not confirm the reading 

dhātupiśāca^. P’s note misses the point as the extraordinary powers of 

some metal in bringing about a change in inferior stones to superior 

stones is indicated by the term piśāca here.} karkeṭanādīnāṃ padmarāgādibhāvaśca | 

yastu akṛtaka: sa svabhāva:, tadyathā agnerauṣṇyaṃ jātānāṃ padmarāgādisvabhāvaśca | sa 

hi teṣāṃ padārthāntarasaṃparkājanitatvātsvabhāva ityucyate | tadevamakṛtaka: svabhāva iti 

lokavyavahāre vyavasthite vayamidānīṃ bruma:-yadetadauṣṇyaṃ tadapyagne: svabhāvo na bhavatīti 

@129

gṛhyatāṃ kṛtakatvāt, iha maṇīndhanādityasamāgamādaraṇinirgharṣaṇādeśca agnerhetupratyaya- 

sāpekṣataiva upalabhyate | na ca agnivyatiriktamauṣṇyaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmādauṣṇyamapi 

hetupratyayajanitam, tataśca kṛtakam, kṛtakatvāccāpāmauṣṇyavat svabhāvo naiva bhavatīti 

sphuṭamavasīyate || 

nanu ca gopālāṅganājanaprasiddhametad agnerauṣṇyaṃ svabhāva iti | kiṃ khalu 

asmābhiruktaṃ na prasiddhamiti ? etattu vayaṃ brūma:-nāyaṃ svabhāvo bhavitumarhati svabhāva- 

lakṣaṇaviyuktatvāt | avidyāviparyāsānugamāttu loko ni:svabhāvameva bhāvajātaṃ sasvabhāva- 

tvena pratipanna: | yathā hi taimirikā: timirapratyayādasantameva keśādisvabhāvaṃ sasvabhāva- 

tvenābhiniviṣṭā:, evamavidyātimiropahatamatinayanatayā bālā ni:svabhāvaṃ bhāvajātaṃ 

sasvabhāvatvenābhiniviṣṭā yathābhiniveśaṃ lakṣaṇamācakṣate agnerauṣṇyaṃ svalakṣaṇam | 

tato’nyatrānupalambhādasādhāraṇatvena svameva lakṣaṇamiti kṛtvā | bālajanaprasiddhyaiva 

ca bhagavatā tadevaiṣāṃ sāṃvṛtaṃ svarūpamabhidharme vyavasthāpitam | sādhāraṇaṃ tvanityatvādikaṃ 

sāmānyalakṣaṇamiti coktam | yadā tu vigatāvidyātimirāvadātaprajñācakṣuṣāṃ darśanama- 

pekṣyate, tadā vitimirai: taimirikopalabdhakeśādarśanavat bālajanamatiparikalpitānupalabdha- 

svabhāvairāryai: pura ucyate parahitavyāpārai:,{1. T om. parahitavyāpārai:.} nāyaṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāmiti | yathoktamārya- 

laṅkāvatārasūtre- 

keśoṇḍukaṃ yathā mithyā gṛhyate taimirikairjanai: | 

tathā bhāvavikalpo’yaṃ mithyā bālairvikalpyate || 

na svabhāvo na vijñaptirna ca vastu na cālaya: | 

bālairvikalpitā hyete śavabhūtai: kutārkikai: || iti | 

[laṅkāvatārasūtra-3.51; 10.79; 3.48; 10.9] 

tathā- 

svabhāvānutpattiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate mayā sarvadharmā anutpannā ityuktā: || iti 

vistara: || 

atrāha-yadi khalu idamagnyāderauṣṇyādikaṃ hetupratyayasaṃbhūtatvena kṛtakatvānni:- 

svabhāvamityucyate, kimidānīṃ tatsvabhāvasya lakṣaṇaṃ kaścāsau svabhāva iti vaktavyam | 

ucyate- 

akṛtrima: svabhāvo hi nirapekṣa: paratra ca ||2|| 

iha svo bhāva: svabhāva iti yasya padārthasya yadātmīyaṃ rūpaṃ tattasya svabhāva 

iti vyapadiśyate | kiṃ ca kasyātmīyaṃ yadyasyākṛtrimam, yattu kṛtrimaṃ na tattasyātmīyaṃ 

@130

tadyathā apāmauṣṇyam | yacca yasyāyattaṃ tadapi tadātmīyaṃ tadyathā sve bhṛtyā:, svāni 

dhanāni | yattu yasya parāyattaṃ na tattasyātmīyaṃ tadyathā tāvatkālikāyācitakamasvatantram | 

yataścaivaṃ kṛtrimasya parasāpekṣasya ca svabhāvatvaṃ neṣṭam, ata eva auṣṇyamagnerhetupratyaya- 

pratibaddhatvātpūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpādena kṛtakatvānna svabhāva iti yujyate | yataścaitadevam, 

ato yadevāgne: kālatraye’pyavyabhicāri nijaṃ rūpamakṛtrimam, pūrvamabhūtvā paścādyanna 

bhavati, yacca hetupratyayasāpekṣaṃ na bhavati apāmauṣṇyavat pārāvāravat dīrghahrasvavadvā, tat 
svabhāva iti vyapadiśyate | kiṃ khalu agne: taditthaṃ svarūpamasti ? na{1. CT om. na tadasti.} tadasti, na 
cāpi nāsti svarūpata: | yadyapi evam, tathāpi śrotṛṇāmuttrāsaparivarjanārthaṃ saṃvṛtyā 
tadastīti brūma: | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

anakṣarasya dharmasya śruti: kā deśanā ca kā | 

śrūyate deśyate cāpi samāropādanakṣara: || iti | 

[               ]
ihāpi ca vakṣyati- 

śūnyamiti na vaktavyamaśūnyamiti vā bhavet | 

ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti prajñaptyarthaṃ tu kathyate || 

[madhyamakaśāstra-22.11] 

yadi khalu tadadhyāropādbhavadbhirastītyucyate, kīdṛśaṃ tat ? yā sā dharmāṇāṃ 

dharmatā nāma, saiva tatsvarūpam | atha keyaṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ? dharmāṇāṃ svabhāva: | ko’ya 

svabhāva: ? prakṛti: | kā ceyaṃ prakṛti: ? yeyaṃ śūnyatā | keyaṃ śūnyatā ? nai:svabhāvyam | 

kimidaṃ nai:svābhāvyam ? tathatā | keyaṃ tathatā ? tathābhāvo’vikāritvaṃ sadaiva sthāyitā | 

sarvathānutpāda{2. Mss. and P sarvadā for sarvathā which is confirmed by T.} eva hyagnyādīnāṃ paranirapekṣatvādakṛtrimatvātsvabhāva ityucyate || 

etaduktaṃ bhavati-avidyātimiraprabhāvopalabdhaṃ bhāvajātaṃ yenātmanā vigatā- 

vidyātimirāṇāmāryāṇāmadarśanayogena viṣayatvamupayāti, tadeva svarūpameṣāṃ svabhāva 

iti vyavasthāpyate | tasya cedaṃ lakṣaṇam- 

akṛtrima:svabhāvo hi nirapekṣa: paratra ca | 

iti vyavasthāpayāṃbabhūvurācāryā iti vijñeyam | sa caiṣa bhāvānāmanutpādātmaka: 

svabhāva: akiṃcittvena abhāvamātratvādasvabhāva eveti kṛtvā nāsti bhāvasvabhāva iti 

vijñeyam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

@131

bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānati 

sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | 

ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate 

sa ānimittaṃ spṛśate samādhim || 

iti ||2|| 

atrāha-yadyapi svabhāvo nāsti bhāvānām, tathāpi parabhāvastāvadasti, tada- 

pratiṣedhāt sati ca parabhāve svabhāvo’pi bhaviṣyati | svabhāvamantareṇa parabhāvā- 

prasiddheriti | ucyate- 

kuta: svabhāvasyābhāve parabhāvo bhaviṣyati | 

svabhāva: parabhāvasya parabhāvo hi kathyate ||3|| 

iha svabhāva eva hi loke kaścitsvabhāvāntarāpekṣayā para iti vyapadiśyate | 

yadi hi agnerauṣṇyaṃ svabhāva: syāt, dravasvabhāvasalilasāpekṣayā parabhāva iti vyapa- 

diśyeta | yadā tu mumukṣubhirvicāryamāṇasya kasyacitsvabhāva eva nāsti, tadā kuta: 

paratvaṃ syāt ? parabhāvācca svabhāvo’pi nāsti iti siddham ||3|| 

atrāha-yadyapi svabhāvaparabhāvau na sta: tathāpi bhāvastāvadasti, apratiṣedhāt | 

sa ca bhāvo bhavan svabhāvo vā bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tasmātsvabhāvaparabhāvāvapi 

bhaviṣyata iti | ucyate- 

svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāmṛte bhāva: kuta: puna: | 

svabhāve parabhāve vā sati bhāvo hi sidhyati ||4|| 

bhāvo hi parikalpyamāna: svabhāvo vā bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tau ca pūrvokta- 

vidhinā na sta:, iti tayorabhāvādbhāvo’pi nāstītyavadhāryatām ||4|| 

atrāha-yadyapi bhavatā bhāva: pratiṣiddha:, tathāpyabhāvo’sti, pratiṣedhābhāvāt | 

tataśca bhāvo’pi bhaviṣyati pratidvandvisadbhāvāt, abhāvavaditi | ucyate | syādbhāva:, 

yadi abhāva eva syāt | na tvastītyāha- 

bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 

bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: ||5|| 

iha hi yadi bhāvo nāma kaścidabhaviṣyat, syāttasyānyathābhāvādabhāva: | ghaṭā- 

dayo hi vartamānāvasthāyā: pracyutā: santa: anyathābhāvamāpannā: abhāvadhvanivācyā 

bhavanti loke | yadā tvamī ghaṭādayo bhāvarūpatvenaivāsiddhā:, tadā kuto’vidyamānasvabhā- 

vānāmanyathātvamiti | ata: abhāvo’pi nāsti ||5|| 

tadevaṃ sarvathā svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāveṣu anupapadyamāneṣu avidyātimiropahata- 

matinayanatayā viparītam- 

@132

svabhāvaṃ parabhāvaṃ ca bhāvaṃ cābhāvameva ca | 

ye paśyanti na paśyanti te tattvaṃ buddhaśāsane ||6|| 

ye hi tathāgatapravacanāviparītavyākhyānābhimānitayā pṛthivyā: kāṭhinyaṃ 

svabhāva:, vedanāyā viṣayānubhava:, vijñānasya viṣayaprativijñapti: svabhāva:, ityevaṃ 

svabhāvaṃ bhāvānāṃ varṇayanti, anyadvijñānam, anyadrūpam, anyaiva ca vedanā, ityevaṃ parabhāvaṃ 

varṇayanti, vartamānāvasthaṃ ca vijñānādikaṃ bhāvatvena ye varṇayanti, vijñānādikameva ca 

atītatāmāpannamabhāva iti, na te paramagambhīrasya pratītyasamutpādasya tattvaṃ varṇayanti | 

yasmādyathoditopapattiviruddhaṃ svabhāvaparabhāvādīnāmastitvam, na copapattiviruddhaṃ padārtha- 

svabhāvamanuvarṇayanti tathāgatā: | svayamaviparītāśeṣapadārthatattvasaṃbodhāt | ata eva 

buddhānāmeva bhagavatāṃ vacanaṃ pramāṇamityupavarṇayanti vicakṣaṇā:, sopapattikatvenāvisaṃvāda- 

katvāt | ata eva ca āptebhya: prahīṇāśeṣadoṣebhya āgatatvāt, āgamayatīti samantāt 

tattvaṃ gamayatīti vā, ābhimukhyādgamanādvā tadāśrayeṇa lokasya nirvāṇagamanāt saṃbuddha- 

vacanasyaiva āgamatvaṃ vyavasthāpyate | tadanyamatānāṃ tu upapattiviyuktatvānna prāmāṇyam, 

āgamābhāsatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate ||6|| 

yasmācca etāni svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāvadarśanāni yuktividhuratvānna tattvāni, 

ata eva mumukṣūṇāṃ vineyajānānām- 

kātyāyanāvavāde cāstīti nāstīti cobhayam | 

pratiṣiddhaṃ bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā ||7|| 

uktaṃ hi bhagavatā āryakātyāyanāvavādasūtre- 

yadbhūyasā kātyāyana ayaṃ loko’stitāṃ vā abhiniviṣṭo nāstitāṃ ca | tena 

na parimucyate | jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyo na pari- 

mucyate | pāñcagatikātsaṃsāracārakāgārabandhanānna parimucyate | mātṛmaraṇasaṃtāpadu:khānna 

parimucyate | pitṛmaraṇasaṃtāpadu:khāditi vistara: || 

idaṃ ca sūtraṃ sarvanikāyeṣu paṭhyate | tadasmādāgamāt yathopavarṇitāyāścopapatte- 

rnārhati prājña: svabhāvaparabhāvabhāvābhāvadarśanaṃ tathāgatavacanādatyantaviruddhamāsthātum | 

bhagavatā pratiṣiddhatvāt | kiṃviśiṣṭena bhagavatā ? bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā | bhāvābhāvau 

vibhāvayituṃ śīlamasyeti bhāvābhāvavibhāvī | yathāvasthitabhāvābhāvāviparītasvabhāva- 

parijñānād bhāvābhāvavibhāvīti bhagavānevocyate | tena bhagavatā bhāvābhāvavibhāvinā 

yasmādastitvaṃ ca nāstitatvaṃ ca ubhayametat pratiṣiddham, tasmānna yuktaṃ bhāvābhāvadarśanaṃ 

tattvamityāsthātum || 

@133

tathā-

astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | nāstīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: | yadena- 

yordvayorantayormadhyam, tadarūpyamanidarśanamapratiṣṭhamanābhāsamaniketamavijñaptikam | iyamucyate 

kāśyapa madhyamā pratipad bhūtapratyavekṣā iti || 

tathā- 

astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā 

śuddhī aśuddhīti ime’pi antā | 

tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā 

madhye’pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍita: || 

astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa: 

śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṃ vivāda: | 

vivādaprāptyā na du:khaṃ praśāmyati 

avivādaprāptyā ca du:khaṃ nirudhyate || iti | 

[samādhirājasūtra-9.27-28] 

atrāha-yadi punarevamagnyādīnāṃ svabhāvata evāstitvaṃ syāt, ko doṣa: syāt ? 

uktadoṣa:- 

hetupratyayasaṃbhūta: svabhāva: kṛtako bhavet | 

ityādinā ||7|| 

api ca | yadi ayameṣāmagnyādīnāṃ svabhāva: syāt, tasya vidyamānasya sato na 

syāt punaranyathātvamiti pratipādayannāha- 

yadyastitvaṃ prakṛtyā syānna bhavedasya nāstitā | 

yadi agnyāderbhāvasya prakṛtyā svabhāvato’stitvam, tadā asya svabhāvasya 

prakṛtyā vidyamānasya punaranyathātvaṃ na syāt | yasmāt- 

prakṛteranyathābhāvo na hi jātūpapadyate ||8|| 

yadi eṣāmagnyādīnāmiyameva prakṛti: syāt, svabhāva: syāt, tadā prakṛtera- 

vikāriṇītvānna kadācitpunaranyathābhāva upapadyeta | na hi ākāśasyānāvaraṇatvaṃ 

kadācidapyanyathātvaṃ pratipadyate | evamagnyādīnāmapi prakṛtyā vidyamānānāṃ punaranyathātvaṃ 

na syāt | upalabhate ca bhavāneṣāmanyathātvaprabandhoparamalakṣaṇaṃ vināśam | tasmādvi- 

pariṇāmadharmitvādapāmauṣṇyavat nāyameṣāṃ svabhāva iti pratīyatām ||8|| 

atrāha-yadi prakṛtyā vidyamānasyānyathāsaṃbhavādanyathātvasya ca upalabhyamāna- 

tvāt prakṛtireṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ nāstītyucyate, nanu ca evamapi- 

@134

prakṛtau kasya cāsatyāmanyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati | 

kasya idānīṃ prakṛtyā svarūpeṇāvidyamānasya khapuṣpasyeva anyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 

tasmādavidyamānaprakṛtikasya{1. Mss. tasmādvidya^ for tasmādavidya^ which is based on T.} anyathātvānupalambhāt, anyathātvasya ca darśanāt, astyeva 

svabhāva iti | ucyate | yadi tāvakena matena prakṛtyā svabhāvena asaṃvidyamānasya 

anyathātvābhāvād anyathātvasya ca darśanātprakṛtirityucyate, evamapi- 

prakṛtau kasya ca satyāmanyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati ||9|| 

kasyedānīṃ prakṛtyā svabhāvena vidyamānasya vartamānasyaiva anyathātvaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 

tasmāt prakṛtyā vidyamānasya anyathātvaṃ nāstīti sarvathā anyathātvāsaṃbhava eva | 

tataśca nāsti prakṛtirbhāvānāmiti vijñeyam ||9|| 

yaccāpyuktam-anyathātvasya darśanānnāsti prakṛtiriti, tadapi paraprasiddhyā{2. P paraprasiddhānyathātva^ for paraprasiddhyā anyathātva^ against Mss.} 

anyathātvadarśanamadhikṛtyoktam, na tvasmābhi: kadācidapi kasyacidanyathātvamabhyupetam | 

tadevamatyantata: prakṛtāvasaṃvidyamānāyāṃ sarvadharmeṣu asaṃvidyamāneṣu tadanyathātve ca 

asaṃvidyamāne yo hi idānīmastitvaṃ nāstītvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ parikalpayati, tasya evaṃ 

parikalpayato niyatameva- 

astīti śāśvatagrāho nāstītyucchedadarśanam | 

prasajyata iti vākyaśeṣa: | taccaitat śāśvatocchedadarśanaṃ svargāpavargamārgāntarāya- 

karatvād yasmānmahānarthakaram, 

tasmādastitvanāstitve nāśrīyeta vicakṣaṇa: ||10|| 

kasmātpunarbhāvābhāvadarśane sati śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅgo bhavatīti | yasmāt- 

asti yaddhi svabhāvena na tannāstīti śāśvatam | 

nāstīdānīmabhūtpūrvamityuccheda: prasajyate ||11|| 

yat svabhāvena astītyucyate{3. Mss. nāstīti for astīti.}, svabhāvasyānapāyitvānna tat kadācidapi 

nāstīti, evaṃ bhāvasyāstitvābhyupagame sati śāśvatadarśanamāpadyate | pūrvaṃ ca vartamānā- 

vasthāyāṃ bhāvasvarūpamabhyupetya idānīṃ tadvinaṣṭatvānnāstīti paścādabhyupagacchata: 

ucchedadarśanaṃ prasajyate | yasya tub hāvasvabhāva eva nopapadyate, na tasya śāśvatocchedadarśana- 

prasaṅga:, bhāvasvabhāvānupalambhāt || 

nanu ca bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo nāstītyabhyupagacchato mā bhūdbhāvadarśanābhāvācchā-

śvatadarśanam, ucchedadarśanaṃ tu niyataṃ prasajyate iti | naivamabhāvadarśanaṃ bhavati | yo hi 

4. Our reading is confirmed by T. 
@135

pūrvaṃ bhāvasvabhāvamabhyupetya paścāt tannivṛttimālambate, tasya pūrvopalabdhasvabhāvāpavādāt 

syādabhāvadarśanam | yastu taimirikopalabdhakeśeṣviva vitaimiriko na kiṃcidupalabhate, 

sa{1. Mss. corrupt. Text based on T and is reconstructed.} nāstīti bruvan kiṃcinnāstīti brūyāt pratiṣedhyābhāvāt | viparyastānāṃ tu 

mithyābhiniveśanivṛttyarthamataimirikā iva vayaṃ brūma:-na santi sarvabhāvā: iti | na 

caivaṃ bruvatāmasmākaṃ parahitavyāpāraparāyaṇānāmucchedadarśanaprasaṅga: | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 

yo hi bhavagan pūrvaṃ rāgadveṣamohabhāvābhyupagamaṃ kṛtvā paścānna santi rāgadveṣamoha- 

bhāvā iti bravīti, sa bhagavan vain āstiko bhavati | iti vistara: || 

yastu paratantracittacaittavastumātramabhyupetya tasya parikalpitasvabhāvābhāvāda- 

stitvadarśanaṃ pariharati, saṃkleśavyavadānanibandhanasya ca paratantravastumātrasadbhāvā- 

nnāstitvadarśanaṃ pariharati, tasya parikalpitasyāvidyamānatvāt paratantrasya ca 

vidyamānatvād astitvanāstitvadarśanadvayasyāpi upanipātāt kuto’ntadvayaparihāra: ? 
hetupratyayajanitasya ca sasvabhāvenāyuktatvapratipādanādayuktamevāsya vyākhyānam | tadevaṃ 

madhyamakadarśane eva astitvanāstitvadvayadarśanasyāprasaṅga:, na vijñānavādidarśanādiṣviti 

vijñeyam | ata evoktamāryaratnāvalyām- 

sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgranthapudgalaskandhavādinam | 

pṛccha lokaṃ yadi vadatyastināstivyatikramam || 

dharmayautakamityasmādastināstivyatikramam | 

viddhi gambhīramityuktaṃ buddhānāṃ śāsanāmṛtam || iti || 

tathāvidhavineyajanabodhānurodhāttu paramārthadarśanasya upāyabhūtatvāt neyārthatvena 

bhagavatā mahākaruṇāparatantratayā vijñānādivādo deśita: sāṃmitīyapudgalavādavat, na 

nītārtha: iti vijñeyam || yathoktamāryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 

nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānati 

yathopadiṣṭā sugatena śūnyatā | 

yasmin puna: pudgala sattva pūruṣo 

neyārthato jānati sarvadharmān || 

[samādhirājasūtra-7.5] 

etacca āryākṣayamatinirdeśādiṣu vistareṇa boddhavyamiti | bhāvābhāvadarśanadvaya- 

prasaṅgo yāvat tāvatsaṃsāra ityavetya mumukṣubhiretaddarśanadvayanirāsena sadbhirmadhyamā pratipad 

bhāvanīyā yathāvaditi | etaccoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

@136

bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ 

sarvi acintiya sarvi abhūtaṃ | 

ye puna cittavaśānuga bālā: 

te dukhitā bhavakoṭiśateṣu || 

{1. T om. this stanza.}bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānatī 

sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | 

ya: sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate 

sa ānimittaṃ spṛśate samādhim || iti | 

[samādhirājasūtra-38.11] 

tathā- 

smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatīta adhvani 

acintiye kalpi narāṇamuttama: | 

utpannu lokārthakaro maharṣī 

nāmena{2. nāmnā hyasau for nāmena so.} so’bhāvasamudgato’bhūt || 

sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā 

sarvāṇa dharmāṇabhāva deśayi | 

tadānurūpaṃ kṛta nāmadheyaṃ 

śabdena sarvaṃ trisahasra vijñayī{3. T kīrtita for vijñayī,} || 

devāpi sarve pramumocu śabdaṃ 

abhāvanāmeti jino bhaviṣyati | 

yo jātamātra: pada sapta prakraman 

abhāva dharmāṇa{4. BTS dharmāṇa bravīti nāyaka:,} samaṃ prakāśayī || 

buddho yadā bheṣyati dharmarāja: 

sarvāṇa dharmāṇa prakāśako muni: | 

tṛṇagulmavṛkṣauṣadhiśailaparvate

abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati || 

@137

yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 

sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | 

tāvanti kho tasya tathāgatasya{1. T om. tathāgatasya.} 

khu niścarī lokavināyakasya || iti | 

[samādhirājasūtra-8.1-5] 

{2. T om. from bhavatīti up to pāṭhāt.}bhavatīti bhāva: sattā | na vidyate sattā svabhāva: sarvabhāvānāmityabhāvā: 

sarvadharmā:, śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogeneti prajñāpāramitāpāṭhāt bhāvasvabhāvasyā- 

nupapatte: | 

{3. From abhāva down to svabhāvārtha:, the text is reconstructed from T.}abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati 

ityādinā sūtrārtho’vagantavya: || 

yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 

sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | ityādi | 

bhūtvā abhāvapratiṣedhavivakṣitatvād bhāvābhāvārtha eva svabhāvābhāvārtha: || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

svabhāvaparīkṣā nāma pañcadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@138

16

bandhamokṣaparīkṣā ṣoḍaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, saṃsārasadbhāvāt | iha saṃsaraṇaṃ saṃsṛti: 

gatergatyantaragamanaṃ saṃsāra ityucyate | yadi bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, kasya gatergatya- 

ntaragamanaṃ saṃsāra: syāt ? na hi avidyamānānāṃ vandhyāsūnusaṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭam | 

tasmāt saṃsārasadbhāvāt vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti | ucyate | syādbhāvānāṃ 

svabhāva:, yadi saṃsāra eva bhavet | na tvasti | iha yadi saṃsāra: syāt, sa niyataṃ 

saṃskārāṇāṃ vā bhavet sattvasya vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? ubhayathā ca doṣa ityāha- 

saṃskārā: saṃsaranti cenna nityā: saṃsaranti te | 

saṃsaranti ca nānityā: sattve’pyeṣa sama: krama: ||1|| 

tatra yadi saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti parikalpyate, kiṃ te nityā: saṃsaranti uta 

anityā: ? tatra na nityā: saṃsaranti niṣkriyatvāt, anityānāṃ ca ghaṭādīnāṃ sakriya- 

tvopalambhāt | atha anityā:, ye hi akriyā:, te utpādasamanantarameva vinaṣṭā: | ye ca 

vinaṣṭā:, kutasteṣāmavidyamānatvādvandhyāsūnusaṃskārāṇāmiva kvacid gamanam ? ityevama- 

nityānāmapi nāsti saṃsāra: || 

athāpi syāt-anityā eva santo hetuphalasaṃbandhaparaṃparayā avicchinnakramā: 

saṃtānena ca pravartamānā: saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti | etadapi nopapadyate | kuta: ? yat 

tāvadutpadyate kāryam, tasya saṃsāro nāsti, kutaścidanāgamanāt kvaciccāgamanāt | yacca 

kāraṇaṃ naṣṭam, tasyāpi saṃsāro nāsti, kutaścidanāgamanāt kvaciccāgamanāt | saṃskāra- 

mātravyatirekeṇa atītānāgatayorasiddhatvāt, naṣṭajātatvena avidyamānatvāt{1. After avidyamānatvāt T adds ca.} || 

unarasmin kṣaṇe utpanne pūrva: saṃsaratīti cet, yadi pūrvottarayorekatvaṃ syāt, 

syādetadevam | na tu ekatvamasti kāryakāraṇabhāvāt, cakṣūrūpacakṣurvijñānānāṃ nāsti ca | 

kiṃ ca ekatve sati pūrvottarakṣaṇavācyataiva na syāt | na hi eko devadatta: ekadā pūrva- 

ścottaraśceti vyapadiśyate | evamihāpi ekatvāt pūrvottarakṣaṇavyapadeśa eva na syāt | 

api ca | pūrvakṣaṇo naṣṭa iti na syāduttarakṣaṇavadavyatiriktatvāt | uttarakṣaṇa utpanna 

iti na syāt, pūrvakṣaṇavadavyatiriktatvāt | atha anyatve sati saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt, evaṃ sati 

arhatāmapi saṃsaraṇaṃ syāt | anyasya pṛthagjanasya saṃsārotpattisadbhāvāt | nirvṛtaśca 

pradīpa: pradīpāntare jvalatīti syāt | kiṃ cānyat | naṣṭādvā pūrvakṣaṇāduttarasya kṣaṇasyo- 

@139

daya: syādanaṣṭānnaśyamānādvā ? tatra yadi naṣṭādiṣyate, vahnidagdhādapi bījāṅkurodaya: 

syāt, tataśca nirhetuka: syāt | atha anaṣṭāt, evamapi avikṛte’pi bīje’ṅkurodaya: 

syāt, kāryakāraṇayośca yaugapadyaṃ syāt, nirhetukaścotpāda: syāt | naśyamānāditi cet | 

naṣṭānaṣṭavyatirekeṇa naśyamānābhāvāt, naṣṭānaṣṭayośca vihitadoṣatvānnaśyamānādapi 

nāstyutpattiriti, kuta: kāryakāraṇavyavasthā pūrvottarakṣaṇavyavasthā vā bhaviṣyati ? 

yadā ca pūrvottarakṣaṇavyavasthā kāryakāraṇavyavasthā ca{1. Mss. om. ca which is based on T.} nāsti, tadā saṃtāno’pi nāsti, 

tadabhāvānnāsti bhavatāṃ{2. T om. bhavatāṃ.} saṃsāra iti anityānāmapi saṃskārāṇāṃ nāsti saṃsāra iti || 

atraike varṇayanti-satyaṃ saṃskārā na saṃsaranti utpattividhuratvāt, kiṃ tarhi 

sattva: saṃsaratīti | ucyate | sattve’pyeṣa sama: krama: | sattva: saṃsaratītyucyamāne kimasau 

nitya: saṃsarati, uta anitya:, iti vicāryamāṇe ya eva saṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsaraṇānupapatti- 

krama:, sa samatvātsattve’pi{3. T om. samatvāt.} samo nipatati | tasmātsattvo’pi na saṃsarati ||1|| 

atrāha-naiva hi sattvasaṃskārāṇāṃ saṃsārānupapattikrama: samo bhavitumarhati, 

yasmādiha saṃskārāṇāṃ nityānityabhūtānāṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ nāstītyuktam | na caivamātmā nityā- 

nityabhūta: | tasya hi skandhebhyastattvānyatvāvaktavyatāvat{4. Mss. corrupt. Our text is based on T.} nityatvenānityatvenāpya-

vaktavyatā vyavasthāpyate | tasmādātmaiva saṃsaratīti na coktadoṣaprasaṅga iti | ucyate- 

pudgala: saṃsarati cetskandhāyatanadhātuṣu | 

pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇo’sau nāsti ka: saṃsariṣyati ||2|| 

yadi pudgalo nāma kaścit syāt, sa saṃsaret | na tvasti | yasmāt skandhāya- 

tanadhātuṣu pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇo nāsti | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 

indhanaṃ punaragnirna nāgniranyatra cendhanāt | 

nāgnirindhanavānnāgnāvindhanāni na teṣu sa: || 

[madhyamakaśāstra-10.14] 

agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta ātmopādānayo: krama: || 

[madhyamakaśāstra-10.15] 

ityevaṃ skandhāyatanadhātusvabhāva ātmā na bhavati | nāpi tebhyo vyatirikta: | na skandhā- 

yatanadhātumān | na skandhāyatanadhātuṣvātmā | nātmani skandhāyatanadhātava: | ityevaṃ 

pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇa ātmā na saṃbhavati pūrvoditena nyāyena | yaścedānīṃ skandhāyatanadhātuṣvevaṃ 

vicāryamāṇa: pañcadhā na saṃbhavati, sa kathamavidyamāna: san saṃsariṣyatīti ? evamātma- 

no’pi nāsti saṃsāra:, vandhyāsutasyeva avidyamānatvāt ||2|| 

@140

api ca | ayamātmā- 

upādānādupādānaṃ saṃsaran vibhavo bhavet | 

vibhavaścānupādāna: ka: sa kiṃ saṃsariṣyati ||3|| 

bhavatu kāmamātmana: saṃsāra:, yadi anupādānasya sato’sya saṃsāro yukta: syāt | 

kathaṃ punarasya anupādānatā prasajyata iti pratipādayannāha- 

upādānādupādānaṃ saṃsaran vibhavo bhavet iti | 

iha hi manuṣyopādānāddevopādānaṃ gacchan parityajya vā manuṣyopādānaṃ devo- 

pādānaṃ gacchedaparityajya vā ? yadi tāvatparityajya gacchatītyucyate, tadā pūrvopādānasya 

parity#gāduttarasya cānupādānāttadantarāle vibhava: syāt | vigato bhavo vibhava: | bhava: 

pañcopādānaskandhā:, tadrahita: syāt | yaśca vibhavo’nupādāna:, sa skandharahitatvāt 

prajñaptyupādānakāraṇarahitatvānnirhetuka: syāt | yaśca anupādāno nirañjano’vyakto 

nirhetuka:, ka: sa: ? na kaścit sa: | nāstyeva sa ityartha: | tasmiścāsati tadabhāvādeva 

upādānamapi nirupādātṛkaṃ nāstīti kiṃ saṃsariṣyati ? nāstyeva tat, yatsaṃsariṣya- 

tītyartha: | atha vā, kimityetat saṃsaraṇakriyāviśeṣaṇam | tataśca avidyamānatvāt naiva 

saṃsaraṇakriyāṃ kariṣyati | evaṃ tāvatpūrvopādānaparityāgena saṃsaraṇamayuktam | atha 

aparityāgena, tathāpi nopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pūrvasyāparityāgāduttarasya ca grahaṃād 

yasmādekasyātmano dvyātmakatā syāt | na caitadiṣyata iti | tasmādaparityāgenāpi 

saṃsaraṇaṃ nāsti || 

atha pūrvottarayorbhavayormadhye āntarābhavikaskandhasaṃbhavāt{1. Mss. antarābhavika^ for āntarā^.}, taiśca sopādānatvāt 

sopādānaṃ saṃsarato’pi na vibhavatāprasaṅga iti | tadapi na yuktam, pūrvabhavaparityāgā- 

parityāgābhyāmāntarābhavikaskandhasaṃsāre’pi tulyaprasaṅgatvāt || 

yugapattyāgopādānādadoṣa iti cet, ucyate | kimekadeśena pūrvopādānaṃ tyajate 

ekadeśenāntarābhavopādānaṃ saṃcarati, atha sarvātmanā ? tatra yadi avayaveneti parikalpyate, 

tadā dvyātmakatāprasaṅgādityuktadoṣa: | atha sarvātmanā, evamapi sa eva vibhavatāprasaṅga 

āpadyate | etāvāṃstu viśeṣa:, yadantarābhavasaṃcāre’tisāmīpyāt sūkṣmaṃ kālamanupādāna: 

syāt | na ca sarvātmanā ekasya padārthasya abhinnapadārthasya viṣaye yugapat tyāgopādāne 

dṛṣṭe | na hi ekasya devadattasya sarvātmanā gṛhādgṛhaṃ saṃcarata: ekadā tyāgopādānakriye 

dve saṃbhavata: | atha ekena pādena ekasya parity#gādaparasya copādānād yugapattyāgopādāne 

parikalpyete, nanu evaṃ sati pādadvayavad dvyātmakatā ātmana: syāt | aṃśena pūrvatrāva- 

sthānādaṃśena cottaratrāvasthānādanekāvayavatā prasajyeta | tasmād yaugapadyenāpi tyāgo- 

@141

pādāne na saṃbhavata: ityaparihāra evāyam | tasmādantarābhavopādāne’pi{1. Mss. antarābhavaparyupādānasya for antarābhavopādāne’pi which is based on T.} sa eva doṣa- 

prasaṅga iti sarvathā ātmano’pi nāsti saṃsāra: || 

yadā ca saṃskārāṇāmātmanaśca saṃsāro nāsti, tadā nāstyeva saṃsāra iti 

sthitam ||3|| 

atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsāra:, pratidvandvisadbhāvāt | iha yon āsti, na tasya 

pratidvandvī vidyate, tadyathā vandhyāsūnoriti | asti ca saṃsārasya pratidvandvi nirvāṇam | 

tasmādasti saṃsāra iti | ucyate | syātsaṃsāra:, yadi tatpratidvandvi nirvāṇaṃ syāt | 

na tvastītyāha- 

saṃskārāṇāṃ na nirvāṇaṃ kathaṃcidupapadyate | 

sattvasyāpi na nirvāṇaṃ kathaṃcidupapadyate ||4|| 

yadi nirvāṇaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, tat parikalpyamānaṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ nityānāṃ vā 

parikalpyeta anityānāṃ vā ? tatra nityānāmavikāriṇāṃ kiṃ nirvāṇaṃ kuryāt ? anityā- 

nāmapi asaṃvidyamānānāṃ kiṃ nirvāṇaṃ kuryāditi sarvaṃ pūrveṇa tulyam | na kathaciditi na 

kenāpi prakāreṇetyartha: || 

atha sattvasya nirvāṇaṃ parikalpyate, tadapi nityasya vā anityasya vā anityasya vā pūrvavanno- 

papadyate || 

atha nityānityatvenāvācyasya parikalpyate, nanvevaṃ sati nirvāṇe’pyātmāstītya- 

bhyupetaṃ bhavati saṃsāra iva | api ca | sopādānasyaivātmana: avācyatā yujyate | na ca 

nirvāṇe upādānamastīti kuto’sya avācyatā ? bhavatu vā tattvānyatvāvācyatā ātmana:, 

api tu kimasau nirvāṇe’sti uta nāsti ? yadi asti, tadā mokṣe’pi{2. Mss. mokṣa tasya for mokṣe’pi tasya. Our text is based on T.} tasya sadbhā- 

vānnityatā syāt | atha nāsti, tadā anitya ātmā syāt | tataśca tattvānyatvā- 

vācyatāvannityānityatvenāpi ātmana: avaktavyateti na syāt | atha nirvāṇe’pi 

ātmana: astitvanāstitvenāvācyataiva iṣyate, evamapi kimasau vijñeya:, atha na ? yadi 

vijñeya:, na tarhi nirupādāno’sāvātmā nirvāṇe vijñeyatvāt saṃsāra iva | atha na 

vijñāyate. tatrāsau avijñeyasvarūpatvāt khapuṣpavannāstyeveti kuto’sya avācyatā ? tadevaṃ 

nirvāṇamapi nāsti | tadabhāvānnāsti saṃsāra iti | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatyāmaṣṭa- 

sāhasrikāyām- 

nirvāṇamapyāyuṣman subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamam | buddhadharmā āyuṣman subhūte 

māyopamā: svapnopamā ityādi | sac et kulaputra nirvāṇādapyadhikataro’nyo dharmo’bhavi- 

ṣyat, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi || 

[aṣṭasāhasrikā-40] 

@142

tathā āryasamādhirājabhaṭṭārake- 

paramārthasya supinena samaṃ 

nirvāṇaṃ svapnasamotaratī | 

mana evamotarati yena vidu 

manasaṃvara: kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam || 

[samādhirājasūtra-38.91] 

tathā- 

nirodhasatyaṃ supinaṃ yathaiva 

svapnasvabhāvāmatha nirvṛtiṃ ca | 

yeneha vācottari bodhisattvo 

ayaṃ khu so vuccati vācasaṃvara: || 

[samādhirājasūtra-38.7] 

atrāha-yadyapi tvayā saṃsāranirvāṇe pratiṣiddhe, tathāpi bandhamokṣau vidyete | na 

cāvidyamānasya bhāvasvabhāvasya bandhamokṣau saṃbhavata: | tasmād bandhamokṣasadbhāvād vidyata 

eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti | ucyate | syādbhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, yadi bandhamokṣāveva 

syātām | na tu sta: ityāha- 

na badhyante na mucyante udayavyayadharmiṇa: | 

saṃskārā: pūrvavatsattvo badhyate na na mucyate ||5|| 

iha ya ime rāgādaya: kleśā: baddhānāmasvatantrīkaraṇe bandhanamiti vyapadiśyate, 

yaiśca baddhā: pṛthagjanā: traidhātukaṃ nātikramantīti vyavasthāpyate, tadetadrāgādikaṃ bandhanatvena 

parikalpyamānamudayavyayadharmiṇāṃ tāvat kṣaṇikānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmutpādānantaradhvaṃsināṃ 

naṣṭānāmasattvānna saṃbhavati | rāgādibandhanavicchedalakṣaṇo’pi mokṣa: anityānāṃ saṃskārā- 

ṇāmavidyamānatvānnaiva saṃbhavati | pūrvavat pūrvoktavidhinetyartha: | yathā ca pūrvoktavidhinā 

saṃskārāṇāṃ bandhamokṣau na saṃbhavata:, evaṃ pūrvavadeva sattvo’pi na badhyate nāpi mucyate, 

ityevaṃ bandhamokṣāvapi na sta: ||5|| 

atrāha-yadyapi saṃskārāṇāṃ sattvasya vā bandho nāsti, tathāpi rāgādikamupā- 

dānākhyaṃ bandhanabhūtamasti, tatsadbhāvādbandho’pi bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | syādupādānam, 

bandhanaṃ yadi kaṃcitpadārthaṃ badhnīyāt, na tu badhnāti | yathā ca na badhnāti, tathā prati- 

pādayannāha- 

bandhanaṃ cedupādānaṃ sopādāno na badhyate | 

badhyate nānupādāna: kimavastho’tha badhyate ||6|| 

@143

tatra vidyamānopādāna: sopādāna:, sat āvadbhāvo na badhyate | yo hi sopādāna:, 

sa baddha eva | tasya punarapi bandhanayoga: kiṃ kuryāt ? yaścāpi anupādāna: bandhanarahita:, 

asāvapi bandhanarahitatvāt tathāgatavanna badhyate | anupādāna: bandhanarahita: badhyata iti 

parasparaviruddhatvāccāyuktametat | yaścaivaṃ nirūpyamāṇa:{1. Mss. nirudhyamāna: for nirūpyamāṇa: which is based on T.} sopādāno nirupādāno vā na 

badhyate, sa idānīṃ kimavastho badhyatām ? nāstyevāsau kācidaparā asyāvasthā, yasyāṃ 

badhyetetyabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ nirūpyamāṇaṃ bandhanaṃ na kaṃcidapi badhnāti, tadā kaṃcidapya- 

badhnata upādānasya rāgāde: kuto bandhanatvamiti | tasmād bandhanamapi nāsti ||6|| 

api ca | 

badhnīyādbandhanaṃ kāmaṃ bandhyātpūrvaṃ bhavedyadi | 

na cāsti tat 

iha bandhyavyatirekeṇa bandhanaṃ nigaḍādikaṃ pūrvasiddhaṃ sat bandhyaṃ devadattaṃ badhnātīti 

dṛṣṭam | evaṃ yadi bandhyebhya: saṃskārebhya: pudgalādvā bandhyātpūrvaṃ rāgādikaṃ bandhanaṃ siddhaṃ 

syāt, tena pūrvasiddhena bandhanaṃ syāt saṃskārāṇāṃ pudgalasya vā | taccaitanna saṃbhavati 

nirāśrayasya rāgādikasya asiddhatvāt | pūrvasiddhasya ca bandhanasya paścād bandhyena saha 

saṃbandhasya niṣprayojanatvāt | bandhyasya ca bandhanātpṛthaksiddhasya pūrvabandhanāpekṣāniṣprayo- 

janatvācca nāsti bandhyādvandhanasya pūrvasiddhi: | tasmānnaiva bandhanaṃ kaṃcidapi bandhāti | 

na ca kaṃcidapyabadhnato bandhanatvaṃ yuktamiti nāsti bandhanam | bandhanābhāvācca bandhyo’pi 

nāstīti siddham | yatpunaratra śeṣaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ tat- 

śeṣamuktaṃ gamyamānagatāgatai: ||7|| 

iti veditavyam | ślokapāṭhaparivartanena-

baddho na badhyate tāvadabaddhau naiva badhyate | 

baddhābaddhavinirmukto badhyamāno na badhyate || 

ityādinā yojyam ||7|| 

atrāha-yadyapi bhavatā{2. Mss. bhagavatā for bhavatā which is confirmed by T.} bandhanaṃ pratiṣiddham, tathāpi saṃsāracārakāgārāvabaddhā- 

nāmatrāṇānāṃ sattvānāṃ mahākāruṇikaistathāgatai: śīlasamādhiprajñātmakaskandhatrayopadeśo 

yadarthamukta:, sa tāvanmokṣo’sti | na ca abaddhasya puṃso mokṣa: | tasmād bandho’pyastīti | 

ucyate | syādbandho yadi mokṣa eva syāt | ihāyaṃ mokṣa: parikalpyamāna: baddhasya vā 

parikalpyeta abaddhasya vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? ubhayathā ca na yujyata ityāha- 

baddho na mucyate tāvadabaddho naiva mucyate | 

syātāṃ baddhe mucyamāne yugapadvandhamokṣaṇe ||8|| 

@144

tatra baddhasya mokṣo na saṃbhavati baddhatvāt | atha baddhatvāt | atha baddhasya paścādupāyena mokṣa 

iti kṛtvā baddha eva mucyate iti syāt, na tarhi baddho mucyata ikti vaktavyam, kiṃ tarhi 

mokṣyata iti | vartamānasāmīpyādeva mucyata iti cet, yadi kadācidapi mokṣa: saṃbhavet, 

tadā samīpe syāt, yadā tu kasyāṃcidapyavasthāyāṃ{1. Mss. tasyāṃcit for kasyāṃcit.} mokṣe iṣyamāṇe baddhasya mokṣāsaṃbhavena 

mokṣābhāva: pratipipādayiṣita:, tadā kuto vartamānasamīpatā ? evaṃ tāvad baddho na 

mucyate iti sthitam || 

idānīmabaddho’pi na mucyate | sa hi mukta eva | tasya punarapi mokṣa: kiṃ kuryāt ? 

muktānāṃ cārhatāṃ punarapi mokṣāpekṣatvād baddhataiva syāt, tataścārhato’pi bandha: syāt || 

atha syāt-abaddhasya mokṣāsaṃbhavād baddha eva mucyate iti, evaṃ sati baddhe 

mucyamāne parikalpyamāne baddhatvānmucyamānatvācca yaugapadyena bandhamokṣaṇe syātām | na 

ca parasparaviruddhatvādālokāndhakāravadekasmin kāle bandhamokṣaṇe upapadyete | yataścaivaṃ 

baddhābaddhayormokṣāsabhava:, tasmānmokṣo’pi nāsti, tadabhāvācca bandhanamapi nāstīti 

siddham || 

atrāha-yadi bhavataiva saṃsāranirvāṇe niṣiddhe, bandhamokṣo ca pratiṣiddhau, ya eṣa 

saṃsāravinirmumukṣūṇāmavidyāsāndrāndhakāravividhakudarśanakaṭhinātidīrghalatāsaṃchāditasatpatha 

jātyādivividhāpayantavyasanāniṣṭataravipulavipākaphaladānuśayaviṣavṛkṣasaṃkulaṃ viṃśati- 

śikharasamunnatatarātipṛthusatkāyadṛṣṭimahāśelapariveṣṭitasarvadiṅmukhaṃ viṣayasukhāśātipi- 

cchilavipulamahātaṭavivaravāhitṛṣṇānadīmahāparikhaṃ saṃsāramahāṭavīkāntāraṃ nistitīrṣūṇāṃ 

paramāśvāsakara: kuśalo mahādhamacchanda:, kadā nu khalvahamanupādāno nirvāsyāmi, kadā 

nu me nirvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti, nanu sa vyarthaka eva saṃjāyate, yaścāpyevamutpāditakuśalā- 

malavipuladharmacchandānāṃ{2. T ^kuśaladharmacchandānāṃ for ^kuśalāmavipuladharmacchandānāṃ.} 

kalyāṇamitrasaṃsevādānaśīlaśrutacintābhāvanādikramo nirvāṇa- 

prāptaye, nanu tasyāpi vaiyarthyaṃ syāditi | ucyate | yo hyevaṃ ni:svabhāveṣu sarvabhāveṣu 

pratibimbamarīcikājalālātacakrasvapnamāyendrajālasadṛśeṣu ātmātmīyasvabhāvarahiteṣu
viparyāsamātrānugamāt tāmeva satkāyadṛṣṭim ahaṃ mametyahaṃkāramamakārasamudācārapari- 

graheṇotpādya manyate- 

nirvāsyāmyanupādāno nirvāṇaṃ me bhaviṣyati | 

iti yeṣāṃ grahasteṣāmupādānamahāgraha: ||9|| 

ahamanupādāna: sarvopādānarahito nirvāsyāmi, mama caivaṃ pratipannasya nirvāṇaṃ 

bhaviṣyatīti, evaṃ yeṣāṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ grāho bhavati, nanu tadeva ahaṃkāramamakārākhyaṃ 

satkāyadṛṣṭyupādānameṣāṃ mahāgraho bhavati, na caivaṃvidhamahāgrahābhiniviṣṭānāṃ śānti: 

@145

saṃbhāvyate | niravaśeṣagrahaprahāṇenaiva mokṣāvāptaye yāvadahaṃmameti grāhābhiniveśa:, yāvacca 

nirvāṇaṃ nāma astīti grāhābhiniveśa:{1. Mss. grāhobhiniveśa: for grāhābhiniveśa: which is confirmed by T.}, yāvacca upādānatyāgābhiniveśa:, tāvanniyatameva 

anupāyena nirvāṇaṃ prārthayatāṃ sarva evārambhā vyarthā bhavanti | tasmānmumukṣuṇā sarvametat 

parity#jyam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā āryadhyāyitamuṣṭisūtre{2. The citation from the sūtra that follows is omitted in T.}- 

atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-caturṇāmāryasatyānāṃ 

yathābhūtārthādarśanāccaturbhirviparyāsairviparyastacittā: sattvā: evamimamabhūtaṃ saṃsāraṃ nāti- 

krāmanti | evamukte mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat-deśayatu bhagavān 

kasyopalambhata: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | bhagavānāha-ātmātmīyopalambhā- 

nmañjuśrī: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | tat kasya heto: ? yo hi mañjuśrīrātmānaṃ 

para ca samanupaśyati, tasya karmābhisaṃskārā{3. Mss. kasyābhisaṃskārā: for karmābhisaṃskārā:.} bhavanti | bālo mañjuśrīraśrutavān 

pṛthagjana: anyantāparinirvṛtān sarvadharmānaprajānāna: ātmānaṃ paraṃ ca upalabhate | 

upalabhya abhiniviśate | abhiniviṣṭa: san rajyate duṣyate muhyate | sa rakto duṣṭo mūḍha: 

san trividhaṃ karma abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā | sa: asatsamāropeṇa 

vikalpayati-ahaṃ rakta:, ahaṃ dviṣṭa:, ahaṃ mūḍha: iti | tasya tathāgataśāsane pravrajitasya 

evaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ śīlavān, ahaṃ brahmacārīti | ahaṃ saṃsāraṃ samatikramiṣyāmi | ahaṃ 

nirvāṇamanuprāpsyāmi | ahaṃ du:khebhyo mokṣyāmi | sa vikalpayati-ime kuśalā dharmā:, 

ime’kuśalā dharmā:, ime dharmā: prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā:, du:khaṃ parijñā- 

tavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, nirodha: sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: | sa vikalpayati- 

anityā: sarvasaṃskārā:, ādīptā: sarvasaṃskārā:, yannvahaṃ sarvasaṃskārebhya: palāyeyam | 

tasya evamavekṣamāṇasya utpadyate nirvitsahagato manasikāra:, animittapurogata: | tasyevaṃ 

bhavati-eṣā sā du:khaparijñā yeyameṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parijñā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-yannvahaṃ 

samudayaṃ prajaheyam | sa ebhyo dharmebhya ārtīyate jehrīyate vitarati vijugupsate uttrasyati 

saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsamāpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-iyameṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sākṣātkriyā | idaṃ 

samudayaprahāṇaṃ yadidamebhyo dharmebhyo’rtīyanā vijugupsanā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-nirodha: 

sākṣātkartavya: | samudayaṃ kalpayitvā nirodhaṃ saṃjānāti | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-eṣā sā 

nirodhasākṣātkriyā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-yannūnamahaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayeyam | sa eko rahogata: 

tān dharmān manasi kurvan śamathaṃ pratilabhate | tasya tena nirvitsahagatena manasikāreṇa 

śamatha utpadyate | tasya sarvadharmeṣu cittaṃ pratilīyate{4. Mss. na pralīyate for pratilīyate which is confirmed by T.} prativahati pratyudāvartate, tebhyaścā- 

@146

rtīyate, jehrīyate, anabhinandanācittamutpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-mukto’smi sarvadu:khebhya: | 

na mama bhūya uttariṃ kiṃcitkaraṇīyam | arhannasmi | ityātmānaṃ saṃjānāti | sa maraṇakāla- 

samaye utpattimātmana: samanupaśyati | tasya kāṅkṣā ca vicikitsā ca bhavati buddhabodhau | 

sa vicikitsāpatita: kālagato mahanirayeṣu prapatati | tatkasya heto: ? yathāpīdamanutpannān 

sarvadharmān vikalpayitvā tathāgate vicikitsāṃ vimatiṃ cotpādayati || 

atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat-kathaṃ punarbhagavaṃścatvāri 

āryasatyāni draṣṭavyāni ? bhagavānāha-yena mañjuśrīranutpannā: sarvasaṃskārā dṛṣṭā: 

tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena asamutthitā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tasya samudaya: prahīṇa: | yena 

atyantaparinirvṛtā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tena nirodha: sākṣātkṛta: | yena atyantaśūnyā: 

sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | yena mañjuśrīrevaṃ catvāri āryasatyāni dṛṣṭāni, 

san a kalpayati na vikalpayati-ime kuśalā dharmā;, ime’kuśalā dharmā: | ime dharmā: 

prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā: | du:khaṃ parijñātavyam | samudaya: prahātavya:, 

nirodha: sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya iti | tatkasya heto: ? tathāhi-sa taṃ 

dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati yaṃ parikalpayet | bālapṛthagjanāstu etān dharmān kalpayanto rajyanti 

ca dviṣanti ca muhyanti ca | sa na kaṃciddharmamāvyūhati nirvyūhati | tasya evamanāvyūha- 

to’nirvyūhata: traidhātuke cittaṃ na sajjati, ajātaṃ sarvatraidhātukaṃ samanupaśyati || iti 

vistara: || 9|| 

ata eva asmādāgamāt paramārthasatya ucyate-

na nirvāṇasamāropo na saṃsārāpakarṣaṇam | 

yatra kastatra saṃsāro nirvāṇaṃ kiṃ vikalpyate ||10|| 

yatra hi nāma paramārthasatye naiva{1. T om. naiva.} na nirvāṇasamāropa: na nirvāṇādhyāropa: 

saṃbhavati, anupalabhyamānatvāt, nāpi saṃsārāpakarṣaṇaṃ saṃsāraparikṣayo na saṃbhavati, kastatra 

saṃsāra: yo vikalpyate kṣayārtham, kiṃ vā tatra nirvāṇaṃ yatprāpyarthaṃ vikalpyate ? atha vā | yatra 

nirvāṇe kasyacit sattvasya saṃsārādapakarṣaṇamapanayanaṃ{2. P upanayanaṃ for apanayanaṃ.} nirvāṇe ca samāropaṇaṃ prayatnavatāpi 

na śakyate kartuṃ saṃsāranirvāṇayorapyanupalabhyamānatvāt, tatra kiṃ nirvāṇaṃ vikalpyate ? 

naiva hi kiṃcidvikalpayituṃ yuktam | avikalpayataśca niyataṃ yathoditasaṃsārāṭavīkāntā- 

rātikramo nirvāṇapuraprāptiśca bhaviṣyatīti | ata evoktamāryamāradamanasūtre- 

atha mañjuśrī: kumārabhūta: tasyāṃ velāyāṃ tathārūpaṃ samanvāhāraṃ samanvāharati 

sma, yanmāra: pāpīyānindrakīlabandhanabaddho dharaṇītalaprapatita: utkrośati sma-gāḍha- 

bandhanabaddho’smi | mañjuśrīrāha-asti pāpīyannetasmādbandhanādgāḍhataraṃ bandhanaṃ yena tvaṃ 

@147

nityabaddho na punarbadhyase ? tatpuna: katamat ? yadidamasmimānaviparyāsabandhanaṃ tṛṣṇādṛṣṭi- 

bandhanam, idaṃ pāpīyan bandhanam | ato bandhanād gāḍhataraṃ bandhanaṃ na saṃvidyate | tena tvaṃ 

nityabaddho na punarbadhyase | peyālam | āha-kiṃ tvaṃ pāpīyannāttamanā bhūyā: yadi 

mucyethā: | āha-āttamanā bhaveyam, paramāttamanā bhaveyam || 

atha khalu suyāmo devaputro mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-utsṛja mañju- 

śrīrmāraṃ pāpīyāṃsam | gacchatu svabhavanam | atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto māraṃ 

pāpīyāṃsametadavocat-kenāsi pāpīyan baddho yadātmānamutsṛjasi ? āha-na jāne 

mañjuśrī:-kenāsmi baddha: iti | āha-yathā tvaṃ pāpīyan abaddho baddhasaṃjñī, evameva 

sarvabālapṛthagjanā anitye nityasaṃjñina:, du:khe’du:khasaṃjñina:, aśubhe śubhasaṃjñina:, anātmani 

ātmasaṃjñina:, arūpe rūpasaṃjñina:, avedanāyāṃ vedanāsaṃjñina:, asaṃjñāyāṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñina:, 

asaṃskāre saṃskārasaṃjñina:, avijñāne vijñānasaṃjñina: | api tu khalu puna: pāpīyan, 

yastvaṃ mokṣyase, kuto mokṣyase ? āha-nāhaṃ jāne{1. T om. jāne.} kutaścinmokṣye | āha-evameva 

pāpīyan ye’pi mokṣyante, n ate kutaścidvimokṣyante, anyatra yā asau asadbhūtasaṃjñā | tāṃ 

parijānanti, tāṃ parijñāya vimuktā ityucyante || iti || 

ata eva āgamād asadviparyāsakalpanāmātralatābandhanavicchedo vimokṣo nirvāṇa- 

mityucyate svapnopalabdhadahanajvālānirvāpaṇavat tadanilasalilairiti ||10|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

bandhamokṣaparīkṣā nāma ṣoḍaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@148

17 

karmaphalaparīkṣā saptadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva saṃsāra:, karmaphalasaṃbandhāśrayatvāt | yadi iha saṃtānā- 

vicchedakrameṇa janmamaraṇaparaṃparayā{1.Mss. janmamaraṇaparasparayo: for ^paraṃparayā which is confirmed by T.} hetuphalabhāvapravṛttyā saṃskārāṇāmātmano vā saṃsaraṇaṃ 

syāt, syāttadānīṃ karmaphalasaṃbandha: | yathāvarṇite{2. Mss. yathā paṇḍite for yathāvarṇite which is based on T.} saṃsārābhāve tu utpattyanantaravināśi- 

tvāccittasya {3. Mss. karmākṣayakāle vipāka: syāt sadbhāvāt for karmā..dbhāvāt which is confirmed by T.}karmākṣepakāle ca vipākasyāsadbhāvāt karmaphalasaṃbandhābhāva eva syāt | 

saṃsārasadbhāve tu sati iha kṛtasya karmaṇo janmāntare’pi vipākaphalasaṃbandhāt karmaṇāṃ 

phalasabandho na virodhito bhavati | tasmādvidyata eva saṃsāra: karmaphalasaṃbandhāśrayatvā- 

diti | kāni punastāni karmāṇi kiṃ vā tatphalamiti tatprabhedavivakṣayedamucyate- 

ātmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: parānugrāhakaṃ ca yat | 

maitraṃ sa dharmastadvījaṃ phalasya pretya ceha ca ||1|| 

tatra āhita: utpādita: ahaṃmāno’sminnityātmā | skandhānupādāya prajñapyamāna: 

pudgala ātmetyucyate | cinoti upacinoti śubhamaśubhaṃ karma vipākadānasāmarthye niyama- 

yatīti ceta: | cittaṃ mana: vijñānamiti tasyaiva paryāyā: | ātmānaṃ saṃyamayati viṣayeṣva- 

svatantrayati rāgādikleśavaśena pravṛttiṃ nivārayatītyātmasaṃyamakam | tadetadātmasaṃyamakaṃ 

kuśalaṃ ceta: prāṇātipātādiṣu pravṛttividhārakaṃ durgatigamanāddhārayatīti dharma ityucyate || 

dharmaśabdo’yaṃ pravacane tridhā vyavasthāpita: | svalakṣaṇadhāraṇārthena kugatigamana- 

vidhāraṇārthena pāñcagatikasaṃsāravidhāraṇārthena | tatra svalakṣaṇadhāraṇārthena sarve sāsravā 

anāsravāśca dharmā ityucyante | kugatigamanavidhāraṇārthena daśakuśalādayo dharmā ityucyante | 

dharmacārī sukhaṃ śete asmiṃlloke paratra ca || 

[dhammapada-168-169] 

pāñcagatikasaṃsāragamanavidhāraṇārthena nirvāṇe dharma ityucyate, dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchatītyatra | 

iha tu kugatigamanavidhāraṇārthenaiva dharmaśabdo’bhipreta: || 

kiṃ punarātmasaṃyamakamevaikaṃ ceta: dharma iti ? netyāha | kiṃ tarhi parānugrāhakaṃ ca 

maitraṃ ca yacceta:, asāvapi dharma: | maitramityatra caśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo veditavya: | tatra 

@149

paramanugṛhṇātīti parānugrāhakaṃ ceta:, catu:saṃgrahavastupravṛttaṃ bhayaparitrāṇapravṛttaṃ ca yacceta:, 

asāvapi dharma: | mitre bhavamaviruddhaṃ sattveṣu yacceta:, tanmaitraṃ ceta: | maitraṃ yacceta:, 

tanmaitraceta:, maitrameva{1. T api ca | mitrataiva maitram, ātyānugrāhakaṃ yaccittam, tadeva maitracittam for maitrameva vā.} vā | yaccaitat trividha ceto nirdiṣṭam, sa dharma ityucyate |

viparyayādadharmo yojya: || 

yaccaitannirdiṣṭaprabhedaṃ ceta:, tadbījaṃ phalasya | asādhāraṇaṃ phalābhinirvṛttau 

yatkāraṇam, tadeva bījamityucyate | tadyathā śālyaṅkurasya śālibījam | yattu sādhāraṇaṃ 

kṣityādi na tadbījaṃ kāraṇametat | yathaitadevam, ihāpi iṣṭasya vipākasyābhinirvṛttau 

trividhaṃ ceto bhavati bījam | puruṣakārādayastu kāraṇameva || 

kasmin puna: kāle bījasya phalaniṣpattirityāha-pretya ceha ca | pretyeti 

adṛṣṭe janmani, iheti dṛṣṭe janmanītyartha: | etacca āgamādvistareṇa boddhavyam ||1|| 

evaṃ tāvat cittātmakamevaikaṃ dharmaṃ vyavasthāpya punarapi dvividhaṃ bhagavatā- 

cetanā cetayitvā ca karmoktaṃ paramarṣiṇā | 

paramārthadarśanādṛṣi: | paramaścāsau ṛṣiśceti paramarṣi: sarvākāratayā paramārtha- 

gamanāt śrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyo’pi utkṛṣṭatvāt paramarṣi: saṃbuddho bhagavān | tena paramarṣiṇā 

cetanā karma, cetayitvā ca karmetyuktaṃ sūtre || 

yaccaitad dvividhaṃ karmoktam- 

tasyānekavidho bheda: karma parikīrtita: ||2|| 

kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 

tatra yaccetanetyuktaṃ karmaṇa tanmānasaṃ smṛtam | 

cetayitvā ca yattūktaṃ tattu kāyikavācikam ||3|| 

manasi bhavaṃ mānasam | manodvāreṇaiva niṣṭhāgamanāt kāyavākpravṛttinirapekṣatvācca 

manovijñānasaṃprayuktaiva cetanā mānasaṃ karmetyucyate | tatraśabdo nirdhāraṇe | yattu dvitīyaṃ 

cetayitvā ca karmetyuktam, tatpuna: kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ ca veditavyam | evaṃ ca evaṃ ca 

kāyavāgbhyāṃ pravartiṣye ityevaṃ cetasā saṃcintya yat kriyate, taccetayitvā karmetyucyate | 

tatpunardvividham, kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ ca | kāyavācorbhavatvāt taddvāreṇa ca niṣṭhāgamanāt | 

evaṃ ca trividham-kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasaṃ ca ||3|| 

etadapi trividhaṃ karma punarbhidyamānaṃ saptavidhaṃ saṃjāyate, ityevaṃ tasya karmaṇo 

bhagavatā bahuprakāro bhedo’nuvarṇita: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 

@150

vāgviṣpando’viratayo yāścāvijñaptisaṃjñitā: | 

avijñaptaya evānyā: smṛtā viratayastathā ||4|| 

paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyamapuṇyaṃ ca tathāvidham | 

cetanā ceti saptaite dharmā:karmāñjanā: smṛtā: ||5|| 

tatra vyaktavarṇoccāraṇaṃ vāk | viṣpanda: śarīraceṣṭā | tatra kuśalākuśalā vā 

vāk sarvaiva viratyaviratilakṣaṇā vijñaptisamutthāpikā sāmānyena vāgiti gṛhyate | 

evaṃ kuśalo’kuśalo vā viratyaviratilakṣaṇo vijñaptisamutthāpako viṣpanda: sāmānyena 

gṛhyate || yathā caitadvijñapterdvidhā bheda:, evamavijñapterapi | aviratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya: 

viratilakṣaṇāśceti kṛtvā | tatra aviratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya: tadyathā adyaprabhṛti mayā 

prāṇinaṃ hatvā cauryaṃ kṛtvā jīvikā parikalpayitavyeti pāpakarmābhyupagamātprabhṛti 

tadakāriṇo’pi akuśalakarmābhyupagamahetukā: satatasamitamavijñaptaya: samupajāyante | 

kaivartādīnāṃ ca jālādiparikarmakālātprabhṛti tadakāriṇāmapi yā avijñaptaya upajāyante, 

tā etā aviratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya ityucyante | yathā caitāstathā anyā: viratilakṣaṇā: 

kuśalasvabhāvā avijñaptaya: | tadyathā-adyaprabhṛti prāṇātipātādibhya: prativiramāmīti 

kāyavāgvijñaptiparisamāptikālakṣaṇātprabhṛti taduttarakālaṃ pramattādyavasthasyāpi yā: 

kuśalopacayasvabhāvā avijñaptaya upajāyante, tā etā viratilakṣaṇā avijñaptaya ityu- 

cyante | etā rūpakriyāsvabhāvā api satyo vijñaptivat parānna vijñāpayantītyavijñaptaya: || 

tathā paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyam, kuśalamityartha: | paribhogena anvaya: asyeti 

paribhogānvayam | paribhoga: parityaktasya vastuna: saṃghādibhirupabhoga: | anvaya: anugama: | 

dāyakasaṃtānaja: kuśalopacaya ityartha: || 

apuṇyaṃ ca tathāvidham, paribhogānvayamityartha: | tadyathā devakulādipratiṣṭhāpanam, 

yatra sattvā hanyante | yathā yathā hi tatkīrtau prāṇino hanyante, tathā tathā taddevakulā- 

dyupabhogāt tatkartṝṇāṃ saṃtāne paribhogānvayamapuṇyamapi jāyate, ityevamapuṇyaṃ ca 

tathāvidhaṃ bhavati || 

cittābhisaṃskāramanaskarmalakṣaṇā cetanā ceti || 

saṃkṣepeṇa etatsaptavidhaṃ karma bhavati-kuśalākuśalā vāk, kuśalākuśalo 

viṣpanda:, kuśalamavijñaptilakṣaṇam, akuśalamavijñaptilakṣaṇam, paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyam, 

paribhogānvayamapuṇyam, cetanā ceti ||

ete ca sapta dharmā: karmāñjanā: karmatvenābhivyaktā: karmalakṣaṇā: smṛtā: ||5|| 

atraike paricodayanti-yadetat karma bahuvidhamuktam, tat kimāvipākakālādava- 

tiṣṭhate, atha na tiṣṭhati utpattyanantaravināśitvāt ? yadi tāvat- 

@151

tiṣṭhatyāpākakālāccetkarma tannityatāmiyāt | 

niruddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ satkiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati ||6|| 

yadi utpannaṃ sat karma āvipākakālaṃ svarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate iti parikalpyate, tad 

iyantaṃ kālamasya nityatā āpadyate vināśarahitatvāt | paścādvināśasadbhāvānna nityatva-

miti cet naitadevam, pūrvaṃ vināśarahitasya ākāśādivat paścādapi vināśena 

saṃbandhābhāvāt | vināśarahitasya ca asaṃskṛtatvaprasaṅgāt, asaṃskṛtānāṃ ca vipākā- 

darśanāt, avipākatvena sadaivāvasthānāt nityatābhyupagama eva karmaṇāmupapadyate | ityevaṃ 

tāvannityatve doṣa: | atha utpādānantaravināśitvameva karmaṇāmabhyupetam, nanu

evaṃ sati- 

niruddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati | 

abhāvībhūtaṃ sat karma avidyamānasvabhāvatvānnaiva phalaṃ janayiṣyatītyabhiprāya: ||6|| 

tatraike nikāyāntarīyā pariah#raṃ varṇayanti-utpattyanantaravināśitvātsaṃskārā- 

ṇām, anityatvadoṣastāvadasmākaṃ nopapadyate | yaccāpyuktam- 

niruddhaṃ cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati | 

iti atrāpi parihāraṃ brūma:- 

yo'ṅkuraprabhṛtirbījātsaṃtāno'bhipravartate | 

tata: phalamṛte bījātsa ca nābhipravartate ||7|| 

iha bījaṃ kṣaṇikapi sat svajātīyabhāviphalaviśeṣaniṣpattisāmarthyaviśeṣayuktasyaiva 

saṃtānasya aṅkurakāṇḍanālapatrādyabhidhānasya hetubhāvamapyupagamya nirudhyate | yaścāyamaṅkura- 

prabhṛtirbījātsaṃtāna: pravartate, tasmāt krameṇa sahakārikāraṇavaikalye sati svalpādapi 

hetorvipulaphalapracaya upajāyate | ṛte bījāt vinā bījāt sa ca aṅkurādisaṃtāna: 

nābhipravartate | tadevaṃ tadbhāve bhāvitvena tadabhāve ca abhāvitvena bījahetukatvamaṅkurādi- 

saṃtānasya phalasyopadarśitaṃ bhavati ||7|| 

tadevam- 

bījācca yasmātsaṃtāna: saṃtānācca phalodbhava: | 

bījapūrvaṃ phalaṃ tasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||8|| 

yadi iha bījamaprasūya aṅkurādisaṃtānaṃ jvālāṅgarādivirodhipratyayasāṃnidhyānni-

rudhyeta{1. Mss. jvālamagārādivirodha: pratyaya^ for jvālāṅgārādivirodhipratyaya^.}, tadā tatra kāryasaṃtānapravṛttyadarśanāt syāducchedadarśanam | yadi ca bījaṃ na

@152

nirudhyeta, aṅkurādisaṃtānaśca pravarteta, tadā bījasyānirodhābhyupagamācchāśvatadarśanaṃ syāt, 

na caitadevam, ityato nāsti bījasya śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅga:{1. P om. ^darśana^ against Mss.} ||8|| 

yathā ca bīje ayaṃ kramo'nuvarṇita:, evam- 

yastasmāccittasaṃtānaścetaso'bhipravartate | 

tata: phalamṛte cittātsa ca nābhipravartate ||9|| 

tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāviśeṣasaṃprayuktāccittād ya: cittasaṃtānastaddhetuka: 

pravartate, tasmāt kuśalākuśalacetanāparibhāvitāccittasaṃtānāt{2. T om. akuśala^.} sahakārikāraṇasaṃni- 

dhānāvaikalye sati iṣṭamaniṣṭaṃ phalamupajāyate sugatidurgatiṣu | ṛte tu taccittāt citta- 

mantareṇa sa ca nābhipravartate ||9|| 

tadevam-

cittācca yasmātsaṃtāna: saṃtānācca phalodbhava: |

karmapūrvaṃ phalaṃ tasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||10|| 

yadi arhaccaramacittamiva taddhetuphalapāraṃparyāvicchinnakramavartino bhāvinaścitta-

saṃtānasya hetubhāvamanupagamya kuśalaṃ cittaṃ nirudhyeta, tadā ucchinnaṃ tatkarma syāt | 

athāpi anāgatasaṃtānasya hetubhāvamupagamya svarūpādapracyutaṃ syāt, syāttadānīṃ karma 

śāśvatam | na caitadevamiti | tasmāt kṣaṇikakarmābhyupagame'pi nāsti ucchedaśāśvata-

darśanadvayaprasaṅga iti ||10|| 

tadatra yathoditakarmaprabhedavyākhyāne daśa kuśalā: karmapathā vyākhyātā: | te ca- 

dharmasya sādhanopāyā: śuklā: karmapathā daśa | 

phalaṃ kāmaguṇā: pañca dharmasya pretya ceha ca ||11|| 

ta ete daśa kuśalā: karmapathā dharmasya sādhanopāyā niṣpattihetubhūtā ityartha: || 

ka: punarasau kuśalakarmapathavyatirikto dharmo nāma, yasyaite sādhanopāyatvena 

vyavasthāpyante ? ucyate | cittaviśeṣa eva kaścit dharmaśabdenokta: || 

ātmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta: parānugrāhakaṃ ca yat | 

maitraṃ sa dharma: 

[madhyamakaśāstra-17.1]

ityanena | atha vā | pariniṣṭhitarūpā ete daśa kuśalā: karmapathā dharmaśabdavācyā bhavanti,

kriyamāṇarūpāstu kuśalakarmapathavācyā bhavanti | tadasya uktalakṣaṇasya ete daśa kuśalā: 

@153

karmapathā niṣpattau hetutvena vyavasthāpyante | kathaṃ punaratra prakrānte karmavibhāge daśa kuśalā: 

karmapathā iti ? ucyate- 

vāgviṣpando'viratayo yāścāvijñaptisaṃjñitā: | 

[madhyamakaśāstra-17.4] 

ityādinā kāyikāstraya: karmapathā: vācikāścatvāro vyākhyātā: | cetanā cetyanena 

abhidhyāvyāpādasamyagdṛṣṭyākhyāstrayo{1. T anabhidhyā^ for abhidhyā^.} mānasā vyākhyātā: | ityevaṃ daśāpi kuśalā:

karmapathā atra vyākhyātā: | te ca yathoditasya dharmasya niṣpattihetavo bhavanti | asya ca 

dharmasya rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyalakṣaṇā: pañca kāmaguṇā: | pretya ca adṛṣṭe paraloke 

ityartha:, iha ceti ihaloke ityartha:, phalamupabhujyate iti ||11|| 

evaṃ tāvadaikanikāyikairākṣepaparihāre varṇite sati, tān prati apare doṣamudbhāvya 

anyākṣepaparihāraṃ varṇayanta: āhu:-

bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṣā: syurapi kalpanā | 

yadyeṣā tena naivaiṣā kalpanātropapadyate ||12|| 

yadi bījāṅkurasādharmyeṇa cittasaṃtāne śāśvatocchedadarśanadvayadoṣaprasaṅgaparihāra:

syāt, tadā bahavaśca doṣā: saṃkhyābahutvena mahāntaśca dṛṣṭādṛṣṭavirodhena parapakṣe prāpnuvanti | 

kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadi hi bījasaṃtānadṛṣṭāntena śālibījāt śālyaṅkurādisaṃtāna eva

pravartate, na vijātīya:, śālyaṅkurādisaṃtānācca śāliphalameva upajāyate, na bilvaphalam, 

bhinnajātīyatvāt, evamihāpi kuśalacittāt kuśalacittasaṃtāna{2. Mss. kuśalasaṃtāna: for kuśalacittasaṃtāna 

which reading is confirmed by T.} eva syāt, samāna- 

jātīyattvāt, na akuśalāvyākṛtacittasaṃtāna:,{3. Mss. and T om. ^citta^.} vijātīyatvāt | evamakuśalāvyākṛta- 

cittādakuśalāvyākṛtacittasaṃtāna eva syānnānya:, bhinnajātīyatvāt | kāmarūpārūpyā- 

vacarānāsravacittebhya: sadṛśānāmeva cittānāṃ kāmarūpārūpyāvacarānāsravāṇāmutpāda:

syāt, na bhinnajātīyānām | manuṣyacittānmanuṣyacittameva syānna devanārakatiryagādyanya- 

cittam | tataśca yo deva: sa deva eva syāt, yo manuṣya: sa manuṣya eva syādityādi | 

tataśca akuśalamapi kurvatāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ gatiyonivarṇabuddhīndriyabalarūpabhogādivaicitryaṃ 

na syādapāyapatanaṃ ca | iṣyate caitatsarvamiti | eva bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṣā yasmādvīja- 

saṃtānasādharmyakalpanāyāṃ prasajyante, tasmānnaiṣā kalpanā atropapadyate ||12|| 

imāṃ puna: pravakṣyāmi kalpanāṃ yātra yojyate | 

buddhai: pratyekabuddhaiśca śrāvakaiścānuvarṇitām ||13|| 

@154

kā cāsau kalpanetyāha- 

patraṃ yathāvipraṇāśastatharṇamiva karma ca | 

caturvidho dhātuta: sa prakṛtyāvyākṛtaśca sa: ||14|| 

iha kuśalaṃ karma kṛtaṃ sat utpādānantarameva nirudhyate, na ca tasminniruddhe phalā- 

bhāvaprasaṅga: | yasmād yadaiva tatkarma utpadyate, tadā etasya karmaṇo'vipraṇāśo nāma 

viprayukto dharma: kartu: saṃtāne samupajāyate ṛṇapatrasthānīya: | tadevaṃ patraṃ yathā avi-

praṇāśa: tathā veditavya: | yasya ca asau avipraṇāśākhyo dharma utpadyate, ṛṇamiva 

tatkarma veditavyam | yathā ca ṛṇapatrāvasthānāt prayukte'pi dhane dhanino na dhananāśo 

bhavati, saṃbadhyata eva sa kālāntareṇa pañcamena{1. T om. pañcamena.} dhanaskandhena, tathā vinaṣṭe'pi karmaṇi 

avipraṇāśākhyadharmāntarāvasthānāt tannimittakena phalena abhisaṃbadhyata eva kartā | yathā

ca ṛṇapatraṃ dāturdhanābhyāgamaṃ kṛtvā nirbhuktaṃ sat punarapi vidyamānaṃ vā avidyamānaṃ vā 

na dhanābhyāgame samartham, evamavipraṇāśo'pi dattavipāka: san vidyamāno vā avidyamāno 

vā na śaknoti nirbhuktapatravat kartu: punarapi vipākasaṃbandhaṃ kartum || 

yaścāyamavipraṇāśo'smābhirukta: sūtrāntarokta:, caturvidho dhātuta: sa kāmarūpā- 

rūpyāvacarānāsravabhedāt, prakṛtyā avyākṛtaśca sa: | kuśalākuśalatvena avyākaraṇāda- 

vyākṛta evāvipraṇāśa: | yadi asau akuśalānāṃ karmaṇāmakuśala: syāt, tadā kāmaṃ 

vītarāgāṇāṃ na syāt | yadi ca kuśalānām, kuśala: syāt, samucchinnakuśalamūlānāṃ sa 

na syāt | tasmāt prakṛtyavyākṛta evāsau ||14|| 

kiṃ ca | 

prahāṇato na praheyo bhāvanāheya eva vā | 

sa cāyamavipraṇāśa: prahāṇato na praheya: | pārthagjanikāni karmāṇi darśanamārgeṇaiva 

prahīyante mā bhūdārya: pṛthagjanakarmasamanvāgata iti | avipraṇāśastu tatkarmaprahāṇe'pi 

darśanamārgeṇa na prahīyate, kiṃ tu bhāvanāmārgeṇa vā tasyā prahāṇaṃ bhavati | dhātusamati-

kramaṇapraheya eveti vāśabdo vikalpārtha: || 

yataścaivamavipraṇāśa: karmavināśe'pi na naśyati, karmaprahāṇe'pi na prahīyate, 

tasmādavipraṇāśena jāyate karmaṇāṃ phalam ||15|| 

yadi punarapi asya avipraṇāśasya karmaṇa: prahāṇena prahāṇātprahāṇata: prahāṇaṃ 

syāt, karmaṇaśca saṃkrameṇa karmaṇo vināśena karmāntarasaṃmukhībhāvena vināśa: syāt, ko 

doṣa: syāditi ? ucyate- 

@155

prahāṇata: praheya: syātkarmaṇa: saṃkrameṇa vā | 

yadi doṣā: prasajyeraṃstatra karmavadhādaya: ||16|| 

yadi darśanamārgeṇa pārthagjanikakarmavadavipraṇāśa: prahīyeta, tadā karmaṇo vināśa 

eva syāt | karmavināśācca āryāṇāmiṣṭāniṣṭakarmaphalavipāka: pūrvakarmaphalahetuko na 

syāt | akṛtasyaiva karmaṇa: phalodaya: syāt | karmaphalābhāvadarśanācca mithyādarśanaṃ

syāditi | evaṃ karmavadhādayo doṣā: prasajyante prahāṇata: praheyatvābhyupagame sati avi- 

praṇāśasya | evaṃ karmaṇa: saṃkrame'pi yojyam ||16|| 

sarveṣāṃ viṣabhāgānāṃ sabhāgānāṃ ca karmaṇām | 

pratisaṃdhau sadhātūnāmeka utpadyate tu sa: ||17|| 

bhinnajātīyāni karmāṇi viṣabhāgāni | sadṛśāni sabhāgāni | teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva

sabhāgānāṃ ca viṣabhāgānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ kāmarūpārūpyadhātupratisaṃdhiṣu sarvakarmāpamardana:

eka eva avipraṇāśa utpadyate | sa cāpi sadhātūnāṃ samānadhātukānāmeva utpadyate na 

viṣabhāgadhātukānām ||17|| 

karmaṇa: karmaṇo dṛṣṭe dharma utpadyate tu sa: | 

dviprakārasya sarvasya vipakve'pi ca tiṣṭhati ||18|| 

sa cāyamavipraṇāśākhyo dharma: sarvasyaiva karmaṇa: cetanācetayitvāsvabhāvasya sāsra- 

vānāsravabhedena vā dviprakārabhinnasya dṛṣṭe dharme ihaiva janmani karmaṇa: karmaṇa: ekaiko'vi- 

praṇāśa utpadyate | sa cāyamavipraṇāśo vipakve'pi vipāke nāvaśyaṃ nirudhyate, nirbhukta- 

patravacca vidyamāno'pi san na śaknoti punarapi vipaktum ||18|| 

phalavyatikramādvā sa maraṇādvā nirudhyate | 

anāsravaṃ sāsravaṃ ca vibhāgaṃ tatra lakṣayet ||19|| 

tatra phalavyatikramānnirudhyate | yathoktam-bhāvanāheya eveti | maraṇānnirudhyate | 

yathoktam- 

pratisaṃdhau sadhātūnāmeka utpadyate tu sa: | iti |

sa cāyaṃ sāsravāṇāṃ sāsrava:, anāsravāṇāmanāsrava: ityevaṃ vibhāgaṃ lakṣayet ||19|| 

tadevam- 

śūnyatā ca na coccheda: saṃsāraśca na śāśvatam | 

karmaṇo'vipaṇāśaśca dharmo buddhena deśita: ||20||

yasmāt karma kṛtaṃ sat nirudhyate, na svabhāvenāvatiṣṭhate, tasmāt karmaṇa: svabhāve- 

nāvasthānāt śūnyatā copapadyate | na caivaṃ karmaṇo'navasthānāducchedadarśanaprasaṅga:, avi- 

praṇāśaparigraheṇa karmavipākasadbhāvāt | vipākābhāve hi karmaṇa: ucchedadarśanaṃ 

@156

syāt | avipraṇāśadharmasadbhāvāt bījasaṃtānasādharmyaparikalpanābhāvācca nānāgatijātiyo- 

nidhātubhedabhinnaśca pāñcagatika: saṃsāro vicitra: siddho bhavati | na ca śāśvatavādaprasaṅga:, 

karmaṇa: svarūpeṇāvasthānānabhyupagamāt | karmaṇāṃ ca avipraṇāśa:, avipraṇāśasadbhāvāt, 

iti | evaṃ niravaśeṣāvidyānidrāpagamādvibuddhena bhagavatā yasmādayaṃ dharmo deśita:, tasmād 

yatpūrvamuktaṃ pareṇa- 

tiṣṭhatyāpākakālāccet karma tannityatāmiyāt | 

niruddha cenniruddhaṃ sat kiṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati || iti | 

[madhyamakaśāstra-17.6] 

tadasmatpakṣe nopapadyate iti | tasmādasmābhirupavarṇitakalpanaiva nyāyyā iti ||20|| 

atrocyate-kimiha bhavanto gandharvanagaraprākārapatanātiśaṅkitayā atīvodvignā: 

tatparirakṣāpariśramāyāsamāpannā:, ye nāma yūyaṃ karmaṇyanupapadyamāne tatphalanimittaṃ 

vipravadadhvam ? yadi hi karmaṇa: svarūpeṇaivotpāda: syāt, tasya āvipākamavasthānā- 

nnityatvaṃ syāt, vināśāduccheda: syāt | yadā tu karma naivotpadyate svabhāvaśūnyatvāt, 

tadā tasya kuto'vasthānaṃ vināśo vā, yata eṣā cintā syāt ? atrāha- 

karma notpadyate kasmāt 

ācārya āha- 

ni:svabhāvaṃ yatastata: | 

yasmānni:svabhāvaṃ karma tasmānnotpadyate | yadi khalvevaṃ ni:svabhāvatvātkarma 

notpadyate, tat kathamevamuktaṃ bhagavatā- 

na praṇaśyanti karmāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi | 

sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām || iti ? 

ucyate- 

yasmācca tadanutpannaṃ na tasmādvipraṇaśyati ||21|| 

ityevaṃ bhagavato'bhiprāya iti | ato nāyamasmākaṃ bādhako vidhiriti ||21|| 

avaśyaṃ caitadevaṃ vijñeyam-ni:svabhāvaṃ karmeti | anyathā hi- 

karma svabhāvataścetsyācchāśvataṃ syādasaṃśayam | 

akṛtaṃ ca bhavetkarma kriyate na hi śāśvatam || 

@157

yadi hi karma svabhāvata: syāt, muktasaṃśayaṃ tacchāśvataṃ syāt, svabhāvasyānyathā- 

bhāvābhāvāt | tataśca akṛtameva karma bhavet | {1. T om. from kartu: upto na yujyate.}kartu: svatantrasya kriyayā yadīpsitatamaṃ

tatkarma | etacca na yujyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt kriyate na hi śāśvatam | śāśvataṃ hi 

nāma tad yadvidyamānasattākam | yacca vidyamānaṃ tasya karaṇānupapatte: tannaiva kāraṇamapekṣata 

iti || 22 || 

śubhāśubhe karmaṇi akṛta eva sakalasya lokasya vipāko yasmāt, tataśca- 

akṛtābhyāgamabhayaṃ syātkarmākṛtakaṃ yadi |

abrahmacaryavāsaśca doṣastatra prasajyate ||23|| 

yadi hi akṛtaṃ karma bhavet, tadā akṛtabhyāgamabhayaṃ syāt | yenāpi hi prāṇāti- 

pātādikaṃ na kṛtam, tasyāpi akṛtamapi sat tat karma astyeveti tenāpyasya saṃbandhāda- 

kṛtābhyāgamabhayaṃ syāt | abrahmacaryavāsaśca tatra pakṣe prāpnoti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pariśuddha- 

brahmacaryavāsānna kasyacinnirvāṇena bhavitavyaṃ syāt ||23|| 

kiṃ cāta: ? 

vyavahārā virudhyante sarva eva na saṃśaya: | 

puṇyapāpakṛtonaiva pravibhāgaśca yujyate ||24|| 

ye hi ete kṛṣivāṇijyagorakṣādaya: kriyārambhā: phalārthamārabhyante, teṣāṃ 

sarveṣāmakṛtānāmeva vidyamānatvāt prārambhavaiyarthyaṃ syāt | ghaṭaṃ kuru, paṭaṃ kuru, ityeva-

mādayaśca sarva eva laukikavyavahārā virudhyante, ghaṭādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva vidyamānatvāt | 

puṇyakṛdayam, pāpakṛdayam, iti ca pravibhāgo na prāpnoti, ubhayorapi puṇyapāpakṛto: 

akṛtayorapi puṇyapāpayo: pratyekaṃ vidyamānatvāt ||24|| 

kiṃ ca- 

tadvipakvavipākaṃ ca punareva vipakṣyati | 

karma vyavasthitaṃ yasmāttasmātsvābhāvikaṃ yadi ||25|| 

vipakvavipākasyāpi karmaṇa: punarvipākadānamāpadyate svarūpādapracyutatvāt, 

avipakvavipākāvasthāyāmiva | tadevaṃ yadi karma svābhāvikamiti manyase, yasmāt 

vyavasthitamasti, tasmānni:saṃśayaṃ yathopavarṇitā doṣā: prāpnuvanti sasvabhāvatve | 

tasmānni:svabhāvaṃ karma, yataśca ni:svabhāvaṃ karma, tasmācchāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅgo naivā-

smākamevaṃ vyācakṣamāṇānāmāpadyate iti ||25|| 

@158

atrāha-vidyata eva svabhāvata: karma, tatkāraṇasadbhāvāt | iha yannāsti, na 

tasya kāraṇamasti [kūrma] romakūpaprāvārasyeva | asti ca karmaṇa: kāraṇaṃ kleśā: | 

avidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, ...upādānapratyayo bhava:, iti vacanāt | tasmādvidyata eva 

karma svabhāvata: iti | ucyate | ayuktameva | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 

karma kleśātmakaṃ cedaṃ te ca kleśā na tattvata: | 

na cette tattvata: kleśā: karma syāttattvata: katham ||26|| 

ihedaṃ karma kleśātmakaṃ kleśahetukam | te ca kleśāstattvato na santi | vakṣyati 

hi- 

śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya ye | 

te svabhāvānna vidyante tasmātkleśā na tattvata: || iti | 

[madhyamakaśāstra-23.2] 

tadevaṃ tāvat na tattvata: kleśā:,{1. Mss. kleśā yadatattvahetukaṃ for kleśā:, taddhetukaṃ which is confirmed by T.} taddhetukaṃ karma tadānīṃ kutastattvato bhaviṣyati ? 

tasmānnāsti karma svabhāvata: ||26|| 

atrāha-vidyanta eva kleśā: karmāṇi ca, tatkāryasadbhāvāt | iha hi kleśa-

karmaṇāṃ dehākhyaṃ kāryamupalabhyate | yasya ca kāryamupalabhyate tadasti, avidyamānasya 

khapuṣpāde: kāryādarśanāt iti | ucyate | syu: kleśā: karmāṇi ca, yadi tatkāryaṃ dehā 

vidyeran | na tu vidyante ityāha- 

karma kleśāśca dehānāṃ pratyayā: samudāhṛtā: | 

karma kleśāśca te śūnyā yadi deheṣu kā kathā ||27|| 

yathā karma kleśāśca śūnyā:, tathā pratipāditam | tataśca karma kleśā yadā na 

santi, tadā tatkāryāṇāṃ dehānāmasattve kā kathā bhaviṣyati ? nāstitvaṃ teṣāṃ pūrvameva 

siddhaṃ yasmāt, tasmānnātra kaścidvaktavyaviśeṣo'stītyabhiprāya: ||27|| 

atrāha-vidyata eva svabhāvata: karma, tatphalabhoktṛsadbhāvāt | yannāsti, na tasya 

phalopabhoktāsti, tadyathā gaganacūtaphalasyeti | asti ca karmaṇa: phalopabhoktā-

avidyānivṛto jantustṛṣṇāsaṃyojanaśca sa: | 

sa bhoktā sa ca na karturanyo na ca sa eva sa: ||28|| 

tatra avidyā ajñānaṃ tama: saṃmoha iti paryāyā: | avidyayā nivṛtaścchādita: | 

pāñcagatikasaṃsāre puna: punarjāyata iti jantu: | sattva: pudgala: prāṇīti tasyaiva paryāyā: | 

tṛṣṇā rāga: saktirvisaktiśceti paryāyā: | saṃyojanaṃ bandhanam | tṛṣṇā saṃyojanamasyeti 

@159

tṛṣṇāsaṃyojana: tṛṣṇābandhana ityartha: | yathoktaṃ sūtre-avidyānivṛtā: sattvāstṛṣṇāsaṃyojanā: 

iti | atha ca punaridaṃ pāpaṃ karma svayameva kṛtam, asya svayameva vipāka: pratyanubhavi- 

tavya: iti vacanāt | sa ca bhoktā karmaphalasya | sa ca na karturanya:, na ca sa eva sa: |

tattvānyatvāvācyatvāt | tasmāt phalopabhoktṛsadbhāvādastyeva karmeti ||28|| 

atrocyate-syātkarmaṇa: kartā karmaphalasya copabhoktā yadi karmaiva syāt | na

tvasti | katha kṛtvā ? 

na pratyayasamutpannaṃ nāpratyayasamutthitam | 

asti yasmādidaṃ karma tasmātkartāpi nāstyata: ||29|| 

karma cennāsti kartā ca kuta: syātkarmajaṃ phalam |

asatyatha phale bhoktā kuta eva bhaviṣyati ||30|| 

yadi karma nāma kiṃcitsyāt, tat pratyayasamutpannaṃ vā bhavet, apratyayasamutpannaṃ 

vā ? yadi tāvat pratyayasamutpannamiṣyate, tanna yuktam, pratyayaparīkṣāyāmuktadoṣatvāt | 

atha apratyayajanitaṃ nirhetukam, tadapi-hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ ca [ma^ śā^ 8.4] 

ityādinā karmakārakaparīkṣāyāṃ vistareṇa pratipāditam | yataścaivaṃ pratyayasamutpannaṃ vā 

apratyayasamutpannaṃ vā karmedaṃ na saṃbhavati, tasmādasya karmaṇa: kartāpi na saṃbhavati | yadā 

caivaṃ karma ca kartā ca nāsti, tadā nirhetukaṃ karmajaṃ phalaṃ kuto bhaviṣyatīti, asati ca 

phale kuta eva phalabhoktā bhaviṣyatīti, sarvaṃmetat svabhāvato'saṃvidyamānameveti vijñeyam || 

atrāha-yadi eva nai:svābhāvya bhāvānāṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ bhavati, yattarhi etaduktaṃ 

bhagavatā-svaya kṛtasya karmaṇa: svayameva vipāka: pratyanubhavitavya: iti, tadetat sarva- 

mamunā nyāyena apākṛtaṃ bhavati | karmaphalāpavādācca pradhānanāstiko bhavāniti | ucyate | 

na vaya nāstikā: | astitvanāstitvadvayavādanirāsena tu vaya nirvāṇapuragāminamadvayapathaṃ 

vidyotayāma: | na ca karmakartṛphalādikaṃ nāstīti brūma:, kiṃ tarhi ni:svabhāvametaditi

vyavasthāpayāma: | atha manyase-ni:svabhāvānāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpārakaraṇānupapatte: tadavastha 

eva doṣa iti, etadapi nāsti | sasvabhāvānāmeva vyāpārādarśanāt ni:svabhāvānāmeva 

vyāpāradarśanāt | tathā hi ni:svabhāvā eva santo ghaṭādaya: loke svakāryakṛt

upalabhyante ||30|| 

api ca amuṣmād dṛṣṭāntāt spaṣṭatarādayamartho'vasīyatām- 

yathā nirmitakaṃ śāstā nirmimītarddhisaṃpadā | 

nirmito nirmimītānyaṃ sa ca nirmitaka: puna: ||31|| 

tadyathā-ekaṃ nirmitakaṃ śāstā buddho bhagavān ṛddhisaṃpadā ṛddhiprabhāveṇa nirmi- 

mīta, sa cāpi nirmitaka: puna: yo'yaṃ buddhena bhagavatā nirmita:, sa punarbhūyo'nyamaparaṃ 

@160

nirmitakaṃ nirmimīta | tatra ya eṣa nirmitaka: aparasya nirmitakasya nirmātā, sa śūnya: 

ni:svabhāva:, tathāgatasvabhāvarahita ityartha: | yaścāyamaparo nirmitaka:, yo nirmitakena{1. Mss. nirmāṇena for nirmitakena which reading is confirmed by T.} 

nirmita:, asāvapi śūnyo nisvabhāva:, tathāgatasvabhāvarahita ityartha: | yathātra ni:sva- 

bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvakāryakṛttvaṃ karmakartṛvyapadeśaśca bhavati, 

tathā nirmitakākāra: kartā karma ca tatkṛtam | 

tadyathā nirmitenānyo nirmito nirmitastathā ||32|| 

yo hyatra karmaṇa: kartā sa nirmitakākāra: svabhāvaśūnya: | tena ca svabhāvaśūnyena 

svatantrakartrā{2. T om. svatantra^.} yat kiṃcit karma kriyate, tadapi svabhāvaśūnyam | tadyathā nirmitakena anyo 

nirmitako nirmita: tathā veditavyam | yathoktamāgame- 

ekasya bhāṣamāṇasya sarve bhāṣanti nirmitā: | 

ekasya tūṣṇīṃbhūtasya sarve tūṣṇīṃbhavanti hi || 

[divyāvadāna-12.20] 

tasmādadvayavādināṃ mādhyamikānāṃ kuto mithyādarśanam ? uktaṃ ca āryasamādhirāje- 

yada sugatu kathāṃ katheti nātho 

vīthigatān manujān kṛpāyamāna: | 

nirmita jinu tatra nirminitva 

vicarati teṣu praṇītabuddhadharmān || 

prāṇiśatasahasra taṃ śruṇitvā 

praṇidadhayiṃsu{3. Mss. praṇidahiṃ citta for praṇidadhayiṃsu which is conjectural.} varāgrabuddhajñāne | 

kada vaya labhi jñānamevarūpaṃ 

āśaya jñātva jino'sya vyākaroti || 

[samādhirājasūtra-10.39,41]

raśmi śatasahasra aprameyān 

avasiri pādatalehi dharmarājā | 

sarvi niraya śītalā bhavanti 

dukhamapanīya sukhaṃ ca vedayanti || 

dharma daśabalaprabhāṣite'tra 

marumanujāna viśuddha bhoti cakṣu: |

[samādhirājasūtra-10.87-88] 

@161

ityādi | 

keci spṛha janenti tatra kāle 

parama acintya tehi labdhalābhā | 

yehi jinu nimantrito narendro 

na ca pariyanta teṣu dakṣiṇāyā || [samādhirājasūtra-10.42] 

ityādi vistara: | 

tathā āryavimalakīrtinirdeśe{1. T om. the citation.}-

tannirmitabodhisattvena gandhasugandhāyāṃ lokadhātau samantabhadratathāgatopabhuktaśeṣaṃ 

bhojanamānītaṃ nānāvyañjanakhādyādisaṃprayuktaṃ pṛthakpṛthagvividharasamekabhojanena sarvaṃ tacchā-

vakabodhisattvasaṃgharājarājāmātyapurohitānta:puradauvārikasārthavāhādijanapadaṃ saṃtarpya 

prītyākāraṃ nāma mahāsamādhiṃ lambhayāmāsa | iti || 

vinaye ca paṭhyate- 

pāpabhikṣurapratirūpako bhagavatā bhikṣurabhinirmita: | tadvacanena śīlavato'pi 

viśuddhipratijñāsaṃvāsa: prajñapta: iti ||32|| 

na ca kevalaṃ nirmāṇadṛṣṭāntena nai:svabhāvyadarśanamupapadyamānarūpam, api ca amībhyo

dṛṣṭāntebhya: sphuṭaṃ nai:svabhāvyaṃ bhāvānāṃ pratīyatāmiti pratipādayannāha- 

kleśā: karmāṇi dehāśca kartāraśca phalāni ca |

gandharvanagarākārā marīcisvapnasaṃnibhā: ||33|| 

tatra kleśā rāgādaya:, kliśnanti sattvacittasaṃtānānīti kṛtvā | karmāṇi 

kuśalākuśalāneñjyāni | dehā: śarīrāṇi | kartāra: ātmāna: | phalāni vipākādhi-

patyaniṣyandādīni{2. T om. ādīni.} | ta ete kleśādayo'rthā: gandharvanagarādivanni:svabhāvā: veditavyā: | 

tasmānmādhyamikānāmeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāvānabhyupagamācchāśvatocchedadarśanadvayaprasaṅgo

nāstīti vijñeyam || 

atra ca karmaphalasaṃbandhavicāre kucodyaśeṣākṣepaparihāro madhyamakāvatārādvista- 

reṇāvaseya: || 

yathoktamāryaratnakūṭasūtre-{3. The Mss. give here

an amplified text of an introductory matter cited already in chapter 

I. We have, following P, given only those portions which are new.} 

pañca ca bhikṣuśatāni dhyānalābhīni utthāyāsanebhya: prakrāntāni imāṃ gambhīrāṃ 

dharmadeśanāmanavabudhyamānāni anavataranti anavagāhamānāni anadhimucyamānāni | 

bhagavānāha-tathā hyete kāśyapa bhikṣava: ābhimānikā: imāmanāsravāṃ śīlaviśuddhiṃ

@162

nāvataranti nāvagāhante nādhimucyante uttrasyanti saṃtrasyanti saṃtrāsamāpadyante | 

gambhīra: kāśyapa gāthābhinirhāro gambhīrā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhi: | sā na śakyā 

anavaropitakuśalamūlai: sattvai: pāpamitraparigṛhītairanadhimuktibahulairadhimoktum | api 

ca | etāni kāśyapa pañca bhikṣuśatāni kāśyapasya tathāgatasya pravacane'nyatīrthika- 

śrāvakā abhūvan | taireva tasya kāśyapasya tathāgatasyāntikādupālambhābhiprāyaireṣā 

dharmadeśanā śrutā | śrutvā ca ekacittaprasādo labdha: | evaṃ tairvāg bhāṣitā-āścaryaṃ

yāvat madhurapriyabhāṇī kāśyapastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha iti | ta etenaikacitta- 

prasādena pratilabdhena kālagatā: trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣūpapannā:, te tataścyutā: samānā: 

ihopapannā: | tenaiva ca hetunā iha mama śāsane pravrajitā: | tānyetāni kāśyapa pañca 

bhikṣuśatāni dṛṣṭipraskandhāni imāṃ gambhīrāṃ dharmadeśanāṃ nāvataranti nāvagāhante 

nādhimucyante uttrasyanti saṃtrasyanti saṃtrāsamāpadyante | kṛtaṃ punareṣāmanayā dharmadeśanayā 

parikarma | na bhūyo durgativinipātaṃ gamiṣyanti | ebhireva ca skandhai: parinirvāsyanti ||

atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma-gaccha subhūte, etān bhikṣūn 

saṃjñapaya | subhūtirāha-bhagavata eva tāvadete bhāṣitaṃ vilomayanti, ka: punarvādo mama ? 

atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena mārgeṇaite bhikṣavo gacchanti sma | tasmin mārge dvau bhikṣū

nirmimīte sma | atha tāni pañca bhikṣuśatāni yena mārgeṇa tau dvau bhikṣū nirmitakau 

tenopasaṃkrāmanti sma | upasaṃkramya etadavocan-kutra āyuṣmantau gamiṣyatha: ? 

tāvavocatām-gamiṣyāva āvāmaraṇyāyataneṣu | tatra dhyānasukhasaṃsparśavihārairvihari- 

ṣyāva: || ... tānyapi pañca bhikṣuśatānyetadavocan-vayamapyāyuṣmantau bhagavato dharmadeśanāṃ 

nāvatarāmo nāvagāhāmahe nādhimucyāmahe uttrasyāma: saṃtrasyāma: saṃtrāsamāpadyāmahe | tena 

vayamaraṇyāyataneṣu dhyānasukhasaṃsparśavihārairvihariṣyāma iti | nirmitakāvavocatām-tena 

hi āyuṣmanta: saṃgāsyāmo na vivadiṣyāma: | avivādaparamo hi śramaṇadharma: | ...

yadidamāyuṣmanta ucyate parinirvāṇamiti, katama: sa dharmo ya: parinirvāsyati ? 

kaścitpunaratra kāya: ātmā vā sattvo vā jīvo vā janturvā poṣo vā puruṣo vā pudgalo 
vā manujo vā mānavo vā, ya: parinirvāsyati ? kasya vā kṣayāt parinirvāṇam ? 

te'vocan...rāgadveṣamohakṣayāt parinirvāṇam |...nirmitakāvavocatām-kiṃ punarāyuṣmatāṃ 

saṃvidyante rāgadveṣamohā yān kṣayiṣyatha ? te'vocan-na te adhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā 

nobhayamantareṇopalabhyante, nāpi te aparikalpitā utpadyante{1. The text here as also in Chapter I are almost identical with 

slight variations in reading individual words like anupalabdhita: for anu-

palambhāt, tīrṇa: for uttīrṇa; vimuktita: for vinirmuktita:. } | …|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

karmaphalaparīkṣā nāma saptadaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@163

18 

ātmaparīkṣā aṣṭādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-yadi kleśā: karmāṇi ca dehāśca kartāraśca phalāni ca sarvametanna 

tattvam, kevalaṃ tu gandharvanagarādivadatattvameva sat tattvākāreṇa pratibhāsate bālānām, 

kiṃ punaratra tattvam, kathaṃ vā tattvasyāvatāra: iti ? ucyate | ādhyātmikabāhyāśeṣa-

vastvanupalambhena adhyātmaṃ bahiśca ya: sarvathā ahaṃkāramamakāraparikṣaya:, idamatra tattvam |

tattvāvatāra: puna:- 

satkāyadṛṣṭiprabhavānaśeṣān 

kleśāṃśca doṣāṃśca dhiyā vipaśyan |

ātmānamasyā viṣayaṃ ca buddhvā 

yogī karotyātmaniṣedhameva ||

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.120] 

ityādinā madhyamakāvatārādvistareṇāvaseya: | kāyadṛṣṭimūlakameva saṃsāramanu- 

paśyan ātmānupalambhācca satkāyadṛṣṭiprahāṇaṃ tatprahāṇācca sarvakleśavyāvṛttiṃ samanu- 

paśyan prathamataramātmānamevopaparīkṣate, ko'yamātmā nāmeti, yo'haṃkāraviṣaya: | sa 

cāyamahaṃkārasya viṣaya: parikalpyamāna: skandhasvabhāvo vā bhavetskandhavyatirikto vā ? 

ādhārādheyatadvatpakṣāṇāmapi ekatvānyatvapakṣe eva antarbhāvāt saṃkṣepeṇaiva ca vivakṣi- 

tatvādekatvānyatvapakṣadvayapratiṣedhenaiva ātmaniṣedhamārabdhukāma ācārya āha- 

ātmā skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgbhavet | 

skandhebhyo'nyo yadi bhavedbhavedaskandhalakṣaṇa: ||1|| 

kimarthaṃ punaranyatra tathāgataparīkṣāyāmagnīndhanaparīkṣāyāṃ ca pañca pañca pakṣā 

upanyastā:, iha tu puna: pakṣadvayameveti ? ucyate | yenaiva tatra prakaraṇadvaye pañca pañca pakṣā

nirdiṣṭā:, ata eva anyatra nirdiṣṭatvānna punariha nirdiśyante | saṃkṣepeṇa tu pakṣadvaya- 

mupanyasyate iti || 

tatra yadi skandhā ātmeti parikalpyate, tadā udayavyayabhāg utpādī ca vināśī

ca ātmā prāpnoti, skandhānāmudayavyayabhāktvāt | na caivamiṣyate, ātmāneka[tva]doṣa- 

prasaṅgāt | vakṣyati hi- 

nāpyabhūtvā samutpanno doṣo hyatra prasajyate | 

kṛtako vā bhavedātmā saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: || iti |

[madhyamakaśāstra-27.12] 

@164

tathā- 

na copādānamevātmā vyeti tatsamudeti ca | 

kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati || iti | 

[madhyamakaśāstra-27.6] 

kiṃ ca- 

skandhā ātmā cedatastadvahutvāt 

{1. This line and the two following are missing in Paris Ms. as also 

in Cal.}ātmāna: syuste’pi bhūyāṃsa eva | 

dravyaṃ cātmā prāpnuyāttādṛśaśca 

dravye vṛttau vaiparītyaṃ ca na syāt || 

ātmocchedo nirvṛttau syādavaśyaṃ 

nāśotpādau nirvṛte: prāk kṣaṇeṣu | 

karturnāśāttatphalābhāva eva 

bhuñjītānyenārjitaṃ karma cānya: ||

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.127-128] 

ityādinā madhyamakāvatāre vistareṇa vihitavicārādapi pakṣo boddhavya iti neha

punarvistaraprapañca ārabhyate || 

evaṃ tāvat skandhā ātmā na bhavati | skandhavyatirikto'pi na yujyate | yadi 

hi skandhebhyo'nya ātmā bhavet, askandhalakṣaṇo bhavet | yathā hi goranyo'śva: na 

golakṣaṇo bhavati, evamātmāpi skandhavyatirikta: parikalpyamāna: askandhalakṣaṇo bhavet | 

tatra skandhā: saṃskṛtatvād hetupratyayasaṃbhūtā{2. T om. hetupratyayasaṃbhūtā.}utpādasthitibhaṅgalakṣaṇā: | tatra askandha-

lakṣaṇa ātmā bhavan bhavanmatena{3. T om. bhavanmatena.} utpādasthitibhaṅgalakṣaṇāyukta:{4. T om. lakṣaṇa.} syāt | yaścaivaṃ bhavati,

sa: avidyamānatvādasaṃskṛtatvādvā khapuṣpavannirvāṇavadvā naiva ātmavyapadeśaṃ pratilabhate, 

nāpyahaṃkāraviṣayatvena yujyate, iti skandhavyatirikto'pyātmā na yujyate || 

atha vā | ayamanyo'rtha:-yadi ātmā skandhavyatirikta: syāt, sa: askandhalakṣaṇa: 

syāt | rūpaṇānubhavanimittodgrahaṇābhisaṃskaraṇaviṣayaprativijñaptilakṣaṇā: pañca skandhā: | 

ātmā ca rūpādiva vijñānaṃ skandhebhyo vyatirikta iṣyamāṇa: pṛthaglakṣaṇasiddha: syāt,

pṛthaglakṣaṇasiddhaśca gṛhyeta rūpādiva cittam | na ca gṛhyate | tasmāt skandhavyatirikto’pi{5. Mss. rūpādivijñānaskandhebhya: vyatirikta: for ^skandhavyatirikta: which reading 

is bassed on T.} nāsti || 

@165

nanu ca tīrthikā: skandhebhyo vyatiriktamātmānaṃ pratipannā bhinnalakṣaṇamācakṣate, 

tasmātteṣāmabādhaka evāyaṃ vidhiriti | yathā ca tīrthikā ātmano bhinnalakṣaṇamācakṣate 

tathoktaṃ madhyamakāvatāre- 

ātmā tīrthyai: kalpyate nityarūpo'- 

kartā bhoktā nirguṇo niṣkriyaśca | 

kaṃcitkaṃcidvedamāśritya tasya

bhedaṃ yātā prakriyā tīrthikānām || 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.142] 

ityanena | ucyate | satyaṃ bruvanti tīrthikā: skandhavyatiriktasya lakṣaṇam, na punaste 

svarūpata ātmānamupalabhya tasya lakṣaṇamācakṣate, kiṃ tarhi yathāvadupādāyaprajñaptyanavagamena 

nāmamātrakamevātmānaṃ trāsādapratipadyamānā: saṃvṛtisatyādapi paribhraṣṭā mithyākalpanayaiva

kevalamanumānābhāsamātravipralabdhā: santa: mohāt parikalpayanti ātmānam, tasya ca 

lakṣaṇamācakṣate | teṣāṃ ca karmakārakaparīkṣādiṣu ātmopādānayo: parasparāpekṣikīṃ 

siddhiṃ bruvatā saṃvṛtyāpi pratiṣedho vihita eva | uktaṃ ca- 

yathādarśamupādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 

dṛśyate nāma taccaiva na kiṃcidapi tattvata: ||

ahaṃkārastathā skandhānupādāyopalabhyate | 

na ca kaścitsa tattvena svamukhapratibimbavat || 

yathādarśamanādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 

na dṛśyate tathā skandhānanādāyāhamityapi ||

{1. T om. this stanza.}evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāddharmacakṣuravāptavān | 

āryānanda: svayaṃ caiva bhikṣubhyo'bhīkṣṇamuktavān || iti || 

ato na punastatpratipādanārthaṃ yatna ārabhyate | upādāya prajñapyamāna eva avidyā- 

viparyāsānugatānāmātmābhiniveśāspadabhūto mumukṣubhirvicāryate, yasyedaṃ skandhapañcakamu- 

pādānatvena pratibhāsate kimasau skandhalakṣaṇa: uta askandhalakṣaṇa: iti | sarvathā ca 

vicārayanto mumukṣavo nainamupalabhante bhāvasvabhāvata: | tadā eṣām- 

ātmanyasati cātmīyaṃ kuta eva bhaviṣyati | 

ātmānupalambhādātmaprajñaptyupādānaṃ skandhapañcakamātmīyamiti sutarāṃ nopalabhante | 

yathaiva hi dagdhe rathe tadaṅgānyapi dagdhatvānnopalabhyante, evaṃ yogino yadaiva ātmanairātmyaṃ

pratipadyante, tadaiva ātmīyaskandhavastunairātmyamapi niyataṃ pratipadyante | yathoktaṃ ratnā- 

valyām- 

@166

ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so'haṃkāro'nṛto'rthata: | 

bījaṃ yasyānṛtaṃ tasya praroha: satyata: kuta: ||

skandhānasatyān dṛṣṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 

ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || iti || 

[ ratnāvalī ] 

yathaiva hi grīṣme Madhyāhnakālāvasānamāsāditasya vighananabho{1. Mss. vighane nabho^ for vighananabho^.}madhyadeśamācikraṃso-

rīṣatparibhramyamānapaṭutarahutabhugvitatasphuliṅgāniva virūkṣataramahīmaṇḍalottāpanaparān

pradīptakiraṇasya kiraṇān pratītya virūkṣataramavanideśaṃ cāsādya viparītaṃ ca darśanamapekṣya

salilākārā marīcaya upalabhyamānā vidūradeśāvasthitānāṃ janmavatāmatiprasannā{2. Mss. ativiprasama^ for atiprasanna^.} bhinī- 

lajalākāraṃ pratyayamādadhati na tu tatsamīpagatānām, evamihāpi yathāvasthitātmātmīya-

padārthatattvadarśanavidūradeśāntarasthitānāṃ saṃsārādhvani vartamānānāmavidyāviparyāsānu- 

gamānmṛṣārtha eva skandhasamāropa: satyata: pratibhāsamāna: padārthatattvadarśanasamīpasthānāṃ 

na pratibhāsate | yathoktamācāryapādai:{3. T om. ācāryapādai:.}-

dūrādālokitaṃ rūpamāsannairdṛśyate sphuṭam | 

marīciryadi vāri syādāsannai: kiṃ na gṛhyate || 

dūrībhūtairyathābhūto loko'yaṃ dṛśyate yathā | 

na dṛśyate tadāsannai{4. T na tathā tadāsannai: for na dṛśyate tadāsannai:.}rānimitto marīcivat || 

marīcistoyasadṛśī yathā nāmbho na cārthata: | 

skandhāstathātmasadṛśā nātmāno nāpi te'rthata: || iti || 

ata eva ca ātmātmīyānupalambhātparamārthadarśanasamīpastho yogī niyataṃ bhavati-

nirmamo nirahaṅkāra: śamādātmātmanīnayo: ||2|| 

ātmani hitamātmanīnam, skandhapañcakam, ātmīyamityartha: | ātmano'haṃkāra- 

viṣayasya ātmanīnasya ca skandhādervastuna: mamakāraviṣayasya śamādanutpādādanupalambhā- 

nnirmamo nirahaṃkāraśca jāyate yogī ||2|| 

nanu ca yo'sāvevaṃ nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśca yogī bhavati, sat āvadasti | sati ca 

tasmin siddha ātmā skandhāśceti | naitadevam | yasmāt- 

nirmamo nirahaṃkāro yaśca so'pi na vidyate | 

nirmamaṃ nirahaṃkāraṃ ya: paśyati na paśyati ||3||

@167

ātmani skandheṣu ca sarvathānupalabhyamānasvarūpeṣu kutastadvyatirikto'parapadārtho 

bhaviṣyati yo'sau nirmamo nirahaṃkāraśceti | yastu evamasaṃvidyamānasvarūpaṃ nirmamaṃ 

nirahaṃkāraṃ ca paśyati, sa tattvaṃ na paśyatīti vijñeyam | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-

śūnyamādhyātmikaṃ paśya paśya śūnyaṃ bahirgatam | 

na vidyate so'pi kaścidyo bhāvayati śūnyatām || 

tathā- 

yo'pi ca cintayi śūnyaka dharmān 

so'pi kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 

akṣara kīrtita śūnyaka dharmā: 

te ca anakṣara akṣara uktā: || 

śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 

so'pi ca cittu na jātu na bhūta: | 

cittavitarkiṇa sarvi papañcā: 

tasya acintiya budhyatha dharmān || iti | 

tathā- 

skandha sabhāvatu śūnya vivikta 

bodhi sabhāvatu{1. Mss. sa dhātu for sabhāvatu which is confirmed by T.} śūnya vivikta | 

yo'pi caretsa pi śūnyasabhāvo 

jñānavato na tub ālajanasya || 

iti ||3|| 

tadevam- 

mametyahamiti kṣīṇe bahirdhādhyātmameva ca |

nirudhyata upādānaṃ tatkṣayājjanmana: kṣaya: ||4|| 

satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakā: satkāyadṛṣṭisamudayā: satkāyadṛṣṭihetukā: sarvakleśā: sūtre 

uktā: | sā ca satkāyadṛṣṭirātmātmīyānupalambhātprahīyate, tatprahāṇācca kāmadṛṣṭiśīla- 

vratātmavādopādanacatuṣṭayaṃ prahīyate, upādānakṣayācca janmana: punarbhavalakṣaṇasya kṣayo

bhavati ||4|| 

yataśca ayaṃ janmanivṛttikrama: evaṃ vyavasthāpita:, tasmāt- 

karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa: 

@168

iti sthitam | upādāne hi kṣīṇe tatpratyayo bhavo na bhavati | bhave niruddhe kuto jāti- 

jarāmaraṇādikasya saṃbhava iti | evaṃ karmakleśakṣayānmokṣo bhavatīti sthitam | 

karmakleśānāṃ tarhi kasya kṣayātparikṣaya iti vaktavyam | ucyate- 

karmakleśā vikalpata: | 

te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate ||5|| 

ayoniśo hi rūpādikaṃ vikalpayato bālapṛthagjanasya kleśa upajāyate rāgā- 

dika: | vakṣyati hi-

saṃprakalpaprabhavo rāgo dveṣo mohaśca kathyate |

śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi || 

[ madhyamakaśāstra-23.1 ] 

uktaṃ ca sūtre- 

kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpātkila jāyase |

na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṣyāmi tato me na bhaviṣyasi || iti || 

evaṃ tāvat karmakleśā vikalpata: pravartante | te ca vikalpā: anādimatsaṃsārā- 

bhyastād jñānajñeyavācyavācakakartṛkarmakaraṇakriyāghaṭapaṭamukuṭaratharūpavedanāstrīpuruṣalābhā-

lābhasukhadu:khayaśo'yaśonindāpraśaṃsādilakṣaṇādvicitrātprapañcādupajāyate | sa cāyaṃ

laukika: prapañco niravaśeṣa: śūnyatāyāṃ sarvasvabhāvaśūnyatādarśane sati nirudhyate | kathaṃ 

kṛtvā ? yasmātsati hi vastuna upalambhe syād yathoditaprapañcajālam | na hi anupalabhya 

vandhyāduhitaraṃ rūpalāvaṇyayauvanavatīṃ tadviṣayaṃ prapañcamavatārayanti rāgiṇa: | na ca ana-

vatārya prapañcaṃ tadviṣayamayoniśo vikalpamavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya kalpanājālam 

ahaṃmametyabhiniveśāt satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakān kleśagaṇānutpādayanti | na ca anutpādya 

satkāyadṛṣṭyātmakān kleśagaṇān karmāṇi śubhāśubhāniñjyāni kurvanti | {1. T haplographically seems to om. from na ca down to kleśagaṇaṃ kurvanti

a few lines below.} na ca 

akurvāṇā: karmāṇi jātijarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasya[upāyāsādirūpaṃ ekajālī- 

bhūtaṃ saṃsārakāntāramanubhavanti | evaṃ yogino'pi śūnyatādarśanāvasthā niravaśeṣaskandha- 

dhātvāyatanāni svarūpato nopalabhante | na ca anupalabhamānā vastusvarūpaṃ tadviṣayaṃ prapañca- 

mavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya tadviṣayaṃ prapañcaṃ vikalpamavatārayanti | na ca anavatārya 

vikalpam ahaṃmametyabhiniveśāt satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakaṃ kleśagaṇamutpādayanti | na ca anu- 

tpādya satkāyadṛṣṭyādikaṃ kleśagaṇaṃ karmāṇi kurvanti | na ca akurvāṇā: jātijarā- 

maraṇākhyaṃ saṃsāramanubhavanti | tadevam aśeṣaprapañcopaśamaśivalakṣaṇāṃ śūnyatāmāgamya yasmā-

@169

daśeṣakalpanājālaprapañcavigamo bhavati, prapañcavigamācca vikalpanivṛtti:, vikalpanivṛttyā 

ca aśeṣakarmakleśanivṛtti:, karmakleśanivṛttyā ca janmanivṛtti:, tasmāt śūnyataiva sarva- 

prapañcanivṛttilakṣaṇatvānnirvāṇamityucyate | yathoktaṃ śatake- 

dharmaṃ samāsato'hiṃsāṃ varṇayanti tathāgatā: | 

śūnyatāmeva nirvāṇaṃ kevalaṃ tadihobhayam || iti || 

[catu:śataka-12.23] 

ācāryabhāvavivekastu śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ yathoditaśūnyatādhigamamapratipadyamāna: 

evaṃ varṇayati-aparotpannapratikṣaṇavinaśvarasaṃskārakalāpamātramanātmātmīyamavalokayata: 

āryaśrāvakasyāpi ātmātmīyavastvabhāvād dharmamātramidaṃ jāyate mriyate ceti darśana-

mutpadyate | ahaṃkāraviṣayo hyātmā, [tadabhāvāttasyāpyabhāva:{1. The portion in brackets supplied after T.}], tadabhāvādeva na kvaci- 

dādhyātmikaṃ bāhyaṃ vā vastu astīti mamakārānutpatte: nirmamo nirahaṃkāro'hamiti na 

svarūpaviniścitirupajāyate, anyatra vyavahārasaṃketāt | prāgeva ajātasarvasaṃskāra- 

darśināṃ nirvikalpaprajñācāravihāriṇāṃ mahābodhisattvānāmiti | ata āha- 

nirmamo nirahaṃkāro yaśca so'pi na vidyate || iti || 

tadayamācāryo yathaivaṃvidhe viṣaye nācāryapādamatānuvartī tathā pratipāditaṃ madhya- 

makāvatāre- 

dūraṃgamāyāṃ tu dhiyādhika: [ madhyamakāvatāra-1.8] 

ityatreti na punastaddūṣaṇe yatna āsthīyate | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ 

bhagavatyām- 

śrāvakabodhimabhisaboddhukāmena subhūte asyāmeva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam | 

pratyekabodhimasaṃboddhukāmena subhūte asyāmeva prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam | anuttarāṃ 

samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena asyāmeva prajñāpāra- 

mitāyāṃ śikṣitavyamityādi || 

[ aṣṭasāhasrikā-379] 

āha{2. T api ca for āha ca.} ca-

yo icchatī sugataśrāvaku haṃ bhaveyaṃ 

pratyekabuddhu bhavijā tatha dharmarājo |

imu kṣānti nāgatya na śakyati pāpuṇotuṃ

yatha ārapāragamanīyaṃ atīradarśī || 

iti ||5||
@170 

atrāha-yadyevamādhyātmikabāhyavastvanupalambhādadhyātmaṃ bahiśca ahaṃmamatikalpanā-

jālānāmanutpādastattvamiti vyavasthāpitam, yattarhi etaduktaṃ bhagavatā- 

ātmā hi ātmano nātha. ko nu nātha: paro bhavet | 

ātmanā hi sudāntena svargaṃ prāpnoti paṇḍita: || 

ātmā hi ātmano nātha: ko nu nātha: paro bhavet | 

ātmā hi ātmana: sākṣī kṛtasyāpakṛtasya ca ||

[= dhammapada-160-61] 

tathā āryasamādhirāje- 

kṛṣṇaśubhaṃ ca na naśyati karma 

ātmana kṛtva ca vediyitavyam | 

no pi ca saṃkrama karmaphalasya 

no ca ahetuka pratyanubhoti || 

[ samādhirāja-37.35 ] 

iti vistara: | tatkathaṃ na virudhyata iti ? ucyate | idamapi kiṃ noktaṃ bhagavatā- 

nāstīha sattva ātmā vā dharmāstvete sahetukā: | iti ?

tathā hi-rūpaṃ nātmā rūpavānnāpi cātmā rūpe nātmā nātmani rūpaṃ...| evaṃ 

yāvat vijñānaṃ nātmā, vijñānavānnātmā vijñāne nātmā nātmani vijñānam iti | 

tathā-anātmāna: sarvadharmā iti | tatkathamidānīmanenāgamena pūrvakasyāgamasya virodho 

na syāt ? tasmāddeśanābhiprāyo bhagavato'nveṣya: | sāmānyena tu bhagavadbhirbuddhai: pravacane 

{1. T om. from neyanītārtha down to vistarai: below.}neyanītārthavistaraprabhede'śeṣajagadvineyabuddhipadmākaravibodhanaparairādityakalpairanastaṃgatairmahā- 

karuṇopāyavijñānagabhastivistarai:- 

ātmetyapi prajñapitamanātmetyapi deśitam | 

buddhairnātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam ||6|| 

atra cāyamabhiprāya:-iha ye [ātmābhāvaviparyāsa] {2. T om. ātmābhāvaviparyāsa.}kudarśanaghanatimirapaṭalā- 

vacchāditāśeṣabuddhinayanatayā laukikāvadātadarśanaviṣayānatikrāntamapi bhāvajātama- 

paśyanto vyavahārasatyāvasthitā eva santa: kṣitisalilajvalanapavanābhidhānatattvamātrānu-

varṇanaparā{3. T anuvartana for anuvarṇana.} mūlaudanodakakiṇvādidravyaviśeṣaparipākamātrapratyayotpannamadamūrcchādisāmarthya- 

viśeṣānugatamadyapānopalambhavat{4. Mss. mūlodanodakasyādi^. Our reading confirmed by T.} kalalādimahābhūtaparipākamātrasaṃbhūtā eva buddhīranu- 

@171

varṇayanta: pūrvāntāparāntāpavādapravṛttā: santa: paralokamātmānaṃ cāpavadante-nāstyayaṃ 

loka:, nāsti paraloka:, nāsti sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalavipāka:, nāsti sattva 

upapāduka:, ityādinā | tadapavādācca svargāpavargaviśiṣṭeṣṭaphalaviśeṣākṣepaparāṅmukhā: 

satatasamitamakuśalakarmābhisaṃskaraṇapravṛttā narakādimahāprapātanābhimukhā: | teṣāṃ 

tadasaddṛṣṭinivṛttyarthaṃ caturaśīticittacaritasahasrabhedabhinnasya{1. T om. ^citta^.} sattvadhātoryathāśayānuvarta- 

kairaśeṣasattvadhātūttāraṇākṣiptapratijñāsaṃpādanatatparai: prajñopāyamahākaruṇāsaṃbhārapura:sarai- 

rnirupamaireka{2. T om. ekajagat.}jagadbandhubhirniravaśeṣa{3. T om. niravaśeṣa.}kleśamahāvyādhicikitsakairmahāvaidyarājabhūtairhīnamadhyotkṛ-

ṣṭavineyajanānujighṛkṣayā hīnānāṃ{4. T om. from hīna up to nivartayituṃ.} vineyānāmakuśalakarmakāriṇāmakuśalādi nivartayituṃ 

buddhairbhagavadbhi: kvacidātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ loke vyavasthāpitam | ahetuvādapratiṣedho- 

papattiśca karmakārakaparīkṣāta:, nāpyahetuta: ityata:, madhyamakāvatārācca vistareṇa 

veditavyeti tatpratiṣedhārthaṃ neha punaryatna āsthīyate || 

ye tu sadbhūtātmadṛṣṭikaṭhinātidīrghaśithilamahāsūtrabaddhā{5. Mss. sūtrakālabaddhāvityetomadhyamakārohaṃgamā; P 

sadbhūtātmadṛṣṭikaṭhinātidīrghatarātmātmīyabhāvasnehasūtrakārabaddhā. Our text is based on T.} vihaṃgamā iva sudūramapi 

gatā: kuśalakarmakāriṇo’kuśalakarmapathavyāvṛttā api na śaknuvanti traidhātukabhāvo- 

papattimativāhya śivamajaramamaraṇaṃ nirvāṇapuramabhigantum, teṣāṃ madhyānāṃ vineyānāṃ 

satkāyadarśanābhiniveśaśithilīkaraṇāya nirvāṇābhilāṣasaṃjananārthaṃ buddhairbhagavadbhirvineya- 

janānugrahacikīrṣubhiranātmetyapi{6. T om. vineyajanānugrahacikīrṣubhi:.} deśitam ||

ye tu pūrvābhyāsaviśeṣānugatagambhīradharmādhimokṣalabdhabījaparipākā: pratyāsanna- 

vartini nirvāṇe teṣāmutkṛṣṭānāṃ vineyānāṃ vigatātmasnehānāṃ paramagambhīramaunīndra- 

pravacanārthatattvāvagāhanasamarthānāmadhimuktiviśeṣamavadhārya{7. T munīndra^ for maunīndra^.}-

buddhairātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam || 

yathaiva hi ātmadarśanamatattvam, evaṃ tatpratipakṣabhūtamapi anātmadarśanaṃ naiva 

tattvamiti | evaṃ nāstyātmā kaścit, na cāpyanātmā kaścidastīti deśitam | 

yathoktamāryaratnakūṭe 

ātmeti kāśyapa ayameko'nta: | nairātmyamityayaṃ dvitīyo'nta: | yadetadanayoranta- 

yormadhyaṃ tadarūpyamanidarśanamapratiṣṭhamanābhāsamavijñaptikamaniketam | iyamucyate kāśyapa 

madhyamā pratipad dharmāṇāṃ bhūtapratyavekṣā iti || 

@172

uktaṃ cāryaratnāvalyām- 

naivamātmā na cānātmā yathābhūtena labhyate | 

ātmānātmakṛte dṛṣṭī vavārāsmānmahāmuni: || 

dṛṣṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā na satyaṃ na mṛṣoditam | 

pakṣāddhi pratipakṣa: syādubhayaṃ tacca nārthata: || iti | 

yataścaivaṃ hīnamadhyotkṛṣṭavineyajanāśayanānātvena ātmānātmatadubhayapratiṣedhena

buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā pravṛttā, tasmānnāsti āgamabādho mādhyamikānām | ata 

evoktamāryadevapādai:- 

vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya madhye vāraṇamātmana: | 

sarvasya vāraṇaṃ paścādyo jānīte sa buddhimān || iti || 

[ catu:śataka-8.15] 

tathā ācāryapādairuktam- 

yathaiva vaiyākaraṇo mātṛkāmapi pāṭhayet | 

buddho'vadattathā dharmaṃ vineyānāṃ yathākṣamam || 

keṣāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ pāpebhyo vinivṛttaye | 

keṣāṃcitpuṇyasiddhyarthaṃ keṣāṃcid dvayaniścitam || 

dvayāniśritamekeṣāṃ gambhīraṃ bhīrubhīṣaṇam | 

śūnyatākaruṇāgarbhaṃ keṣāṃcid bodhisādhanam || iti || 

atha vā-ayamanyo'rtha:-ātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ sāṃkhyādibhi: pratikṣaṇavinaśvarāṇāṃ 

saṃskārāṇāṃ karmaphalasaṃbandhābhāvamutprekṣya | anātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ lokāyatikai: upapattyā 

ātmānaṃ saṃsartāramapaśyadbhi:- 

etāvāneva puruṣo yāvānindriyagocara: | 

bhadre vṛkapadaṃ hyetad yadvadanti bahuśrutā: || 

ityādinā | taimirikopalabdhakeśamaśakādiṣviva vitaimirikairiva bālajanaparikalpitā- 

tmānātmādivastusvarūpaṃ sarvathaivāpaśyadbhi:- 

buddhairnātmā na cānātmā kaścidityapi deśitam || 

yathoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre- 

atha{1. This citation is missing in T.} khalu śāntamatirbodhisattvo bhagavantametadavocat-upaśama upaśama iti

bhagavannucyate, ka eṣa upaśamo nāma ? kasya copaśamādupaśama ityucyate ? bhagavānāha- 

@173

upaśama iti kulaputra ucyate, kleśopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | kleśopaśama iti saṃkalpa- 

vikalpaparikalpopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | saṃkalpavikalpaparikalpopaśama iti saṃjñāmana- 

sikāropaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | saṃjñāmanasikāropaśama iti viparyāsopaśamasyaitadadhi- 

vacanam | viparyāsopaśama iti hetvārambaṇopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | hetvārambaṇopaśama 

iti avidyābhavatṛṣṇopaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | avidyābhavatṛṣṇopaśama iti ahaṃkāramama- 

kāropaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | ahaṃkāramamakāropaśama iti ucchedaśāśvatadṛṣṭyupaśamasyai- 

tadadhivacanam | ucchedaśāśvatadṛṣṭyupaśama iti satkāyadṛṣṭyupaśamasyaitadadhivacanam | iti 

śāntamate ye kecidārambaṇahetudṛṣṭisaṃyuktā: saṃkleśā: pravartante, sarve te satkāyadṛṣṭe- 

rutpadyante, satkāyadṛṣṭyupaśamātsarvadṛṣṭyupaśama iti | sarvadṛṣṭyupaśamātsarvapraṇidhānopaśama 

iti | sarvapraṇidhānopaśamātsarvakleśopaśama: | tadyathāpi nāma śāntamate vṛkṣasya mūle 

chinne sarvaśākhāpatraphalāni śuṣyanti, evameva śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭyupaśamātsarvakleśā 

upaśāmyante | satkāyadṛṣṭau śāntamate aparijñātāyāṃ sarvopādānopakleśā utpadyante | 

satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñāto'pi sarvopādānopakleśā notpadyante na bādhante || 

śāntamatirāha-kā punarbhagavan satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā ? bhagavānāha-ātmā- 

samutthānaṃ śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā sattvāsamutthānaṃ jīvāsamutthānaṃ pudgalāsamutthānaṃ 

dṛṣṭyasamutthānaṃ satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | na khalu puna: śāntamate sā dṛṣṭiradhyātmaṃ prati- 

ṣṭhitā, na bahirdhā pratiṣṭhitā | sā dṛṣṭi: sarvato'pratiṣṭhitā | yattasyā apratiṣṭhitāyā 

dṛṣṭerapratiṣṭhiteti jñānam, iyaṃ śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñeti 

śāntamate śūnyatāyā etadadhivacanam | yacchūnyatānulomikyā kṣāntyā tāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nod-

gṛhṇāti, iyamapi śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | satkāya iti śāntamate śūnyatā- 

nimittāpraṇihitānabhisaṃskārājātānutpādadṛṣṭyā tāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nodgṛhṇāti, iyamapi śānta-

mate satkāyadṛṣṭiparijñā | satkāya iti śāntamate akāya eṣa:, na kasati{1. Mss. kesati for kasati.} na vikasati 

na cinoti nopacinoti, ādita eva tadabhūtaṃ parikalpitam | yacca abhūtaṃ parikalpi- 

tam, tanna parikalpitaṃ na parikalpyate na vikalpyate, tanna kriyate na viṭhapyate, notthāpyate 

nādhyavasyate | taducyate upaśama iti ||

śāntamatirāha-upaśānta upaśānta iti bhagavannucyate, kasyopaśamādupaśānta 

ityucyate ? bhagavānāha-ārambaṇata: śāntamate cittaṃ jvalati | yanna bhūya ālambanī-

karoti tanna jvalati, ajvalan upaśānta ityucyate | tadyathāpi nāma śāntamate agni-

rupādānato jvalati, anupādānata: śāmyati, evameva ālambanataścittaṃ jvalati anā- 

lambanata: śāmyati | tatra śāntamate upāyakuśalo'yaṃ bodhisattva: prajñāpāramitāpariśuddha: 

ālambanasamatāṃ ca prajānāti, kuśalamūlālambanaṃ ca śamayati | ityādi ||6|| 

@174

atrāha-yadi buddhairbhagavadbhirnātmeti deśitam, nānātmeti, kiṃ tarhi deśita- 

miti ? ucyate- 

nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittegocare | 

anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā ||7|| 

iha yadi kiṃcidabhidhātavyaṃ vastu syāt, taddeśyeta | yadā tu abhidhātavyaṃ

nivṛttam, vācāṃ viṣayo nāsti, tadā kiṃcidapi naiva deśyate buddhai: | kasmātpunarabhidhātavyaṃ

nāstītyāha-nivṛtte cittagocare iti | cittasya gocara: cittagocara: | gocaro 

viṣaya: | ārambaṇamityartha: | yadi cittasya kaścid gocara: syāt, tatra kiṃcinnimitta- 

madhyāropya syād vācāṃ pravṛtti: | yadā tu cittasya viṣaya evānupapanna:, tadā kva 

nimittādhyāropa:, yena vācāṃ pravṛtti: syāt ? kasmāt punaścittaviṣayo nāstīti 

pratipādayannāha- 

anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā | 

yasmādanutpannāniruddhā nirvāṇamiva dharmatā dharmasvabhāva: dharmaprakṛti: vyavasthā- 

pitā, tasmānna tatra cittaṃ pravartate | cittasyāpravṛttau ca kuto nimittādhyāropa: ? tada- 

bhāvāt kuto vācāṃ pravṛtti: ? ataśca na kiṃcid buddhairbhagavadbhirdeśitamiti sthitama- 

vikalam | ata eva ca vakṣyati- 

sarvopalambhopaśama: prapañcopaśama: śiva: | 

na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita: || iti | 

[ma^ śā^-24.24] 

evaṃ caitat || 

atha vā | ayamanya: pūrvapakṣa:-yaduktaṃ `prapañca: śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate' [18.5] iti, 

kathaṃ puna: prapañcasya śūnyatāyāṃ nirodha iti ? ucyate | yasmānnivṛttamabhidhātavyamityādi 

pūrvavad vyākhyeyam || 

atha vā | yadetaduktaṃ prāgādhyātmikabāhyavastvanupalambhena adhyātmaṃ bahiśca ya: 

sarvadā{1. T om. sarvadā.} ahaṃkāramamakāraparikṣaya:, idamatra tattvamiti | kīdṛśaṃ tat kiṃvat, vaktuṃ vā 

śakyate, tasmāt- 

nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittagocare | 

tatra tattvata: iti vākyaśeṣa: | kiṃ puna: kāraṇaṃ tatra tattve nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ 

nivṛtte{2. Mss. nivṛtta: for nivṛtte.} cittagocare ityāha- 

anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā || 

iti pūrvakameva vyākhyānaṃ yojyam || ata evoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre- 

@175

yāṃ ca{1. Compare laṅikā. 3.7.} śāntamate rātriṃ tathāgato'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha:, yāṃ ca rātri- 

manupādāya parinirvāsyati, asminnantare tathāgatena ekākṣaramapi nodāhṛtaṃ na pravyāhṛtaṃ na 

pravyāhariṣyati | kathaṃ tarhi bhagavatā sakalasurāsuranarakiṃnarasiddhavidyādharoragaprabhṛti- 

vineyajanebhyo vividhaprakārebhyo dharmadeśanā deśitā ? ekakṣaṇavāgudāhāreṇaiva tattajjana- 

manastamoharaṇī bahuvidhabuddhinalinīvanavibodhinī jarāmaraṇasaritsāgarocchoṣiṇī kalpa- 

kālānalasaptārkaraśmivisarahrepiṇī śaradaruṇamahāprabheti || 

tadevaṃ sūtre- 

yathā yantrakṛtaṃ tūryaṃ vādyate pavaneritam | 

na cātra vādaka: kaścinniścarantyatha ca svarā: || 

evaṃ pūrvasuśuddhatvātsarvasattvāśayeritā |

vāgniścarati buddhasya na cāsyāstīha kalpanā || 

pratiśrutkādaya: śabdā nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitā: | 

vāgapyevaṃ narendrasya nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitā || iti{2. T reads ityādi for iti and om. fvom tathā up to prakṛtakasya kṛte below.} | 

tathā- 

devata codani dundubhi divya karmavipāka nivṛtta marūṇaṃ | 

deva pamattavihāriṇa ñātvā dundubhighoṣa pamuñci nabhāto || 

sarva anitya aśāśvata kāmā itvara adhruva phenasabhāvā: | 

māyamarīcisamā dakacandrā: sarvi bhavā: supine#ntasabhāvā: || 

dundubhi vādita śakramarudbhi: sārddhaya{3. Mss. pākatha for sārdhaya.} saṃkrami dharmasabhāyām | 

dharmakathāṃ pakaroti marūṇāṃ yā katha śānta virāganukūlā ||

tathā āryasamādhirāje- 

buddho yadā bheṣyati dharmarāja: 

sarvāṇa dharmāṇa pakāśako muni: | 

tṛṇagulmavṛkṣauṣadhi śaila parvata 

abhāva dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati || 

yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau 

sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāva: | 

tāvantu kho tasya tathāgatasya 

svaru niścarī lokavināyakasya || 

[ samādhirājasūtra-8.4,5] 

iti vistara: || 

@176

tathā- 

ekasvarā tu tava lokahito nānādhimukti svaru niścarati | 

ekaikamanvimamabhāṣi jino brūhi smitaṃ prakṛtakasya kṛte || iti | 

[samādhirājasūtra-14.87]

atraike paricodayanti-nāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā:, yasmāt kuśalākuśalaṃ 

karma kartāraṃ ca phalaṃ ca sarvaṃ ca lokaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyamiti bruvate | nāstikā api 

hi etannāstīti bruvate | tasmānnāstikāviśiṣṭā mādhyamikā iti | naivam | kuta: ? 

pratītyasamutpādavādino hi mādhyamikā:, hetupratyayān prāpya pratītya samutpannatvāt 

sarvameva ihalokaparalokaṃ ni:svabhāvaṃ varṇayanti | {1. T reads naivaṃ nāstikā: pratītya...śūnyatvena paralokā^ for yathāsvabhāvavādino...

śūnyatvena na paralokā^.}yathāsvarūpavādino naiva nāstikā:

pratītyasamutpannatvād bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatvena na paralokādyabhāvaṃ pratipannā: | kiṃ tarhi 

ehalaukikaṃ vastujātamupalabhya svabhāvata: tasya paralokādihāgamanam, ihalokācca

paralokagamanamapaśyanta: ihalokopalabdhapadārthasadṛśapadārthāntarāpavādaṃ kurvanti | tathāpi 

vastusvarūpeṇa avidyamānasyaiva ten āstitvaṃ pratipannā: ityamunā tāvaddarśanena sāmya- 

mastīti cet, na hi | kuta: ? saṃvṛtyā mādhyamikairastitvenābhyupagamānna tulyatā | 

vastutastulyateti cet, yadyapi vastuto'siddhistulyā, tathāpi pratipattṛbhedādatulyatā | 

yathā hi kṛtacauryaṃ puruṣameka: samyagaparijñāyaiva tadamitraprerita: taṃ mithyā vyācaṣṭe caurya-

manena kṛtamiti, aparastu sākṣād dṛṣṭvā dūṣayati, tatra yadyapi vastuto nāsti bheda:, 

tathāpi parijñātṛbhedādekastatra mṛṣāvādītyucyate, aparastu satyavādīti, ekaśca ayaśasā 

ca apuṇyena ca samyak parīkṣyamāṇo yujyate nāpara:, evamihāpi yathāvadviditavastu- 

svarūpāṇāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ bruvatāmavagacchatāṃ ca vastusvarūpābhede'pi yathāvadaviditavastu- 

svarūpairnāstikai: saha jñānābhidhānayornāsti sāmyam | yathaiva hi upekṣāsāmānye'pi aprati- 

saṃkhyāya pratisaṃkhyāya upekṣakayoriva pṛthagjanārhato jātyandhacakṣuṣmatośca viṣamaprapāta-

pradeśaviniścitasāmānye'pi yathāsti mahān viśeṣa:, tathā nāstikānāṃ mādhyamikānāṃ ca 

viśeṣo bhaviṣyatīti pūrvācāryā: | ityalaṃ prasaṅgena, prakṛtameva vyākhyāsyāma: ||7|| 

atrāha-yadyapi evam 

anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā | 

tasyāṃ ca nāsti vākcittayo: pravṛtti:, tathāpi naivāsau adeśyamānā śakyā 

janairvijñātumiti avaśyaṃ tasyāmavatāraṇārthaṃ vineyajanānāṃ saṃvṛtisatyāpekṣayā kadāci- 

ddeśanānupūrvyā bhavitavyam, ityata: sā kathyatāmiti | ucyate | iyamatra buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ 

tattvāmṛtāvatāradeśanānupūrvī vijñeyā, yaduta- 

@177

sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na vā tathyaṃ tathyaṃ cātathyameva ca | 

naivātathyaṃ naiva tathyametadbuddhānuśāsanam ||8||

tatra- 

yadyadyasya priyaṃ pūrvaṃ tattattasya samācaret | 

na hi pratihata: pātraṃ saddharmasya kathaṃcana || iti {1. P reads after iti, the stanza nānyathā etc. against Mss. and even against T.} | 

tathā ca bhagavatoktam- 

loko mayā sārdhaṃ vivadati | nāhaṃ lokena sārdhaṃ vivadāmi | yalloke'sti 

saṃmatam, tanmamāpyasti saṃmatam | yalloke nāsti saṃmatam, mamāpi tannāsti saṃmatam ||

ityāgamācca || 

nānyayā bhāṣayā mleccha: śakyo grāhayituṃ yathā |

na laukikamṛte loka: śakyo grāhayituṃ tathā || 

[catu:śataka-8.19] 

ityādita eva tāvadbhagavatā svaprasiddhapadārthabhedasvarūpavibhāgaśravaṇasaṃjātābhilā-

ṣasya vineyajanasya yadetat skandhadhātvāyatanādikamavidyātaimirikai: satyata: parikalpita- 

mupalabdham, tadeva tāvat satyamityupavarṇitaṃ{2. P tathyaṃ for satyam against Mss.} bhagavatā taddarśanāpekṣayā, ātmani lokasya 

gauravotpādanārtham | viditaniravaśeṣalokavṛttānto'yaṃ bhagavān sarvajña: sarvadarśī, ya: evaṃ 

bhavāgraparyantasya vāyumaṇḍalāderākāśadhātuparyavasānasya bhājanalokasya sattvalokasya ca 

aviparītaṃ sthityutpādapralayādikaṃ sātivicitraprabhedaṃ sahetukaṃ saphalaṃ sāsvādaṃ sādīnavaṃ 

copadiṣṭavāniti | tadevaṃ bhagavati utpannasarvajñabuddhivineyajanasya uttarakālaṃ tadeva sarvaṃ na 

vā tathyamityupadeśitam | tatra tathyaṃ nāma yasya anyathātvaṃ nāsti | vidyate ca pratikṣaṇa- 

vināśitvāt saṃskārāṇāmanyathābhāva:, tasmādanyathābhāvasadbhāvānna vā tathyam | 

vāśabdaścakārārtho deśanāsamuccaye draṣṭavya: | sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na ca tathyamiti || 

keṣāṃcit sarvametat tathyaṃ ca atathyaṃ ceti deśitam | tatra bālajanāpekṣayā

sarvametat tathyam | āryajñānāpekṣayā tu sarvametanmṛṣā, tairevamanupalambhāditi || 

keṣāṃcittu aticirābhyastatattvadarśanānāṃ kiṃcinmātrānutkhātāvaraṇatarumūlānāṃ 

naivātathyaṃ naiva tathyaṃ taditi deśitam | tasyāpi kiṃcinmātrasyāvaraṇasya prahāṇārthaṃ 

vandhyāsutasya avadātaśyāmatāpratiṣedhavadubhayametat pratiṣiddham || 

@178

etacca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmanuśāsanam-unmārgādapanīya samyaṅmārgapratiṣṭhāpanaṃ 

śāsanam | evamānupūrvyā śāsanamanuśāsanam | vineyajanānurūpyeṇa vā śāsanamanu- 

śāsanam || 

sarvāścaitā deśanā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākaruṇopāyajñānavatāṃ tattvāmṛtāvatāro- 

pāyatvena vyavasthitā: | na hi tathāgatā: tattvāmṛtāvatārānupāyabhūtavākyamudāharanti | 

vyādhyanurūpabhaiṣajyopasaṃhāravat te vineyajanānujighṛkṣayā yathānurūpaṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti | 

yathoktaṃ śatake- 

sadasatsadasacceti nobhayaṃ ceti kathyate | 

nanu vyādhivaśātpathyamauṣadhaṃ{1. P sarvaṃ for pathyam against Mss. T however seems to read sarvaṃ.} nāma jāyate || 

[ catu:śataka-8.20 ] 

iti ||8||

kiṃlakṣaṇaṃ puna: tat tattvaṃ yasyaitā deśanā avatārārthamupadiśante bhagavanta:{2. T om. bhagavanta:.} ?

uktametadasmābhi:-

nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittagocare | iti | 

yadā caitadevam, tadā kimaparaṃ pṛcchyate ? yadyapyevam, tathāpi vyavahārasatyānu- 

rodhena laukikatathyādyabhyupagamavat tasyāpi samāropato lakṣaṇamucyatāmiti | taducyate- 

aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam |

nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam ||9|| 

tatra nāsmin parapratyayo'stīti aparapratyayam | paropadeśāgamyam | svayamevādhi- 

gantavyamityartha: | yathā hi taimirikā vitathaṃ keśamaśakamakṣikādirūpaṃ paśyanto

vitimiropadeśenāpi na śaknuvanti keśānāṃ yathāvadavasthitaṃ svarūpamadarśananyāyena

adhigantavyamataimirikā ivādhigantum, kiṃ tarhi ataimirikopadeśānmithyaitadityetāvanmā- 

trakameva pratipadyante | yadā{3. T yadā tu timiropaghātyañjanāñjitanayanā ataimirikā eva [bhavanti] 

tadā tat keśādisvarūpamanadhigamananyāyenāvagacchanti | evamāryai: samāropeṇa tattvamapi deśyatām, 

tathāpi tanmātreṇa anāryāṇāṃ tatsvarūpāvagamo na bhavati | yadā tu avidyātimiropaghātyaviparīta^. 

It is likely that available Mss. haplographicaly om. from timiro^

upto bhavanti.} tu timiropaghātyaviparītaśūnyatādarśanāñjanāñjitabuddhinayanā: 

santa: samutpannatattvajñānā bhavanti, tadā tat tattvamanadhigamanayogena svayamadhigaccha- 

@179

ntīti | evamaparapratyayaṃ bhāvānāṃ yat svarūpaṃ tat tattvam | etacca śāntasvabhāvama- 

taimirikakeśādarśanavat svabhāvavirahitamityartha: | ata eva tat prapañcairaprapañcitam | 

prapañco hi vāk, prapañcayati arthāniti kṛtvā | prapañcairaprapañcitaṃ vāgbhira- 

vyāhṛtamityartha: || 

nirvikalpaṃ ca tat | vikalpaścittapracāra: | tadrahitatvāt tat tattvaṃ nirvikalpam | 

yathoktaṃ sūtre- 

paramārthasatyaṃ katamam ? yatra jñānasyāpyapracāra:, ka: punarvādo'kṣarāṇāmiti | 

evaṃ nirvikalpam || 

nānārtho'syeti nānārthaṃ bhinnārtham, na nānārtha: anānārtham, abhinnārthamityartha: | 

yathoktamāryasatyadvayāvatārasūtre- 

devaputra āha-katama: punarmañjuśrī: samyakprayoga: ? mañjuśrīrāha-yatsamā devaputra 

paramārthatastathatā dharmadhātu: atyantājātiśca, tatsamāni paramārthata: pañcānantaryāṇi, 

yatsamāni pañcānantaryāṇi tatsamāni dṛṣṭikṛtāni, yatsamāni dṛṣṭikṛtāni tatsamā: 

pṛthagjanadharmā:, yatsamā: pṛthagjanadharmā: tatsamā: śaikṣadharmā:, yatsamā: śaikṣadharmā: 

tatsamā aśaikṣadharmā:, yatsamā aśaikṣadharmā: tatsamā: samyaksaṃbuddhadharmā:, yatsamā: 

samyaksaṃbuddhadharmā: tatsamaṃ nirvāṇam, yatsamaṃ nirvāṇaṃ tatsama: saṃsāra:, yatsama: saṃsāra: 

tatsama: paramārthata: saṃkleśa:, yatsama: paramārthata: saṃkleśa: tatsamaṃ paramārthato vyavadānam, 

yatsamaṃ paramārthato vyavadānaṃ tatsamā: paramārthata: sarvadharmā: | evaṃ paramārthata: 

sarvadharmasamatāprayukto devaputra bhikṣu: samyakprayukta ityucyate || 

devaputra āha-katamayā punarmañjuśrī: samatayā yāvat paramārthato yatsamaṃ vyavadānaṃ 

tatsamā: sarvadharmā: paramārthata iti ? mañjuśrīrāha-paramārthata: sarvadharmānutpādasamatayā 

paramārthata: sarvadharmātyantājātisamatayā paramārthata: samā: sarvadharmā: | tat kasmāddheto: ?

paramārthato nirvāṇānānākaraṇā hi devaputra sarvadharmā atyantanirutpādatāmupādāya | 

tadyathāpi nāma devaputra yacca mṛdbhājanasyābhyantaramākāśam, yacca ratnabhājanasyākāśam,  

ākāśadhātureva eṣa: | tat paramārthato na kiñcinnānākaraṇam | evameva devaputra ya: 

saṃkleśa:, sa paramārthato'tyantānutpādatā | yadapi vyavadānaṃ tadapi paramārthato'tyantā- 

nutpādatā | saṃsāro'pi paramārthato'tyantānutpādatā yāvannirvāṇamapi paramārthato- 

'tyantānutpādatā | nātra kiṃcitparamārthato nānākaraṇam | tat kasmāddheto: ? 

paramārthato'tyantānutpādatvātsarvadharmāṇāmiti || 

tadevamanānārthatā tattvasya lakṣaṇaṃ veditavyam, śūnyataikarasatvāt | uttarottara- 

vyākhyānaṃ cātra veditavyam ||9|| 

@180

evaṃ tāvadāryāṇāṃ jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāraparikṣayāya{1. T om. jātijarā....kṛtakāryāṇām.} kṛtakāryāṇāṃ tattvalakṣaṇam |

laukikaṃ tu tattvalakṣaṇamadhikṛtyocyate- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 

na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatam ||10|| 

yat kāraṇaṃ pratītya yat kāryamutpadyate, tadyathā śālibījaṃ pratītya pṛthivyādi- 

sāmagrīṃ ca śālyaṅkura upajāyate, na hi tāvat tadeva taditi śakyate vaktum | naiva yadeva 

bījaṃ sa eva aṅkura:, janyajanakayorekatvaprasaṅgāt | tataśca pitāputrayorapi ekatvaṃ 

syāt | ananyatvācca aṅkurāvasthāyāmaṅkuravadbījagrahaṇamapi syāt, bījavacca aṅkurasyāpi 

grahaṃaṃ syāt |{2. T (wrongly) na syāt for syāt.} nityatvaṃ caivaṃ bījasya syāt, avināśābhyupagamāt | tataśca 

śāśvatavādaprasaṅgānmahādoṣarāśi: syāt karmaphalādyabhāvaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ tāvad yadeva 

bījaṃ sa eva aṅkura: iti na yujyate | na ca anyadapi tattasmāt | nāpi bījādaṅkura- 

syānyatvam, bījamantareṇāpi aṅkurodayaprasaṅgāt | 

yadyanyadanyadanyasmādanyasmādapyṛte bhavet | 

[ma^ śā^-16.6] 

iti vacanādaṅkurāvasthāne'pi bījānucchedaprasaṅgāt | tataśca satkāryavādadoṣa: syāt | 

yataścaivaṃ yat kāraṇaṃ pratītya yat kāryamutpadyate, naiva tat kāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati, 

na ca tasmātkāraṇāttat kāryamanyat | tasmānna kāraṇamucchinnaṃ nāpi śāśvatamiti 

śakyate vyavasthāpayitum | yathoktamāryadevapādai:-

yasmātpravartate bhāvastenocchedo na jāyate | 

yasmānnivartate bhāvastena nityo na jāyate || iti | 

[catu:śataka-10.25] 

uktaṃ ca āryalalitavistarasūtre-

bījasya sato yathāṅkuro na ca yo bīja sa caiva aṅkuro | 

na ca anyu tato na caiva tadevamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 

[lalitavistara-13.102] 

iti ||10||

tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena- 

anekārthamanānārthamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 

etattalokanāthānāṃ buddhānāṃ śāsanāmṛtam ||11|| 

@181

mahākaruṇopāyamahāmeghapaṭalanirantarāvacchāditākāśadhātuparyantadiṅmaṇḍalānāṃ

rāgādikleśagaṇasamudācārātitīkṣṇatarādityamaṇḍalopatāpitajagajjātijarāmaraṇadu:kha- 

dahanasaṃtāpopaśamatatparāṇāṃ satatāviratayathānurūpacaritapratipakṣasaddharmadeśanāmṛtadhārāpātai: 

yathānurūpavineyajanakuśalamūlasyauṣadhiphalaphullalatotpannātivṛddhyanujighṛkṣūṇāṃ saddharmā- 

mṛtamahāvarṣavarṣiṇāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhamahānāgānāmatrāṇālaukikatrāṇānāmanāthanāthānāṃ sakala-

lokanāthānāmetat tatsaddharmāmṛtaṃ sakalatraidhātukabhavadu:khakṣayasvabhāvaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena 

ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ śāśvatocchedavādavigataṃ ca vijñeyam | etaddharmatattvāmṛtapratipannānāṃ 

śrāvakāṇāṃ śrutacintābhāvanākramāt pravartamānānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñātmakaskandhatrayāmṛta- 

rasasya upayogānniyatameva jarāmaraṇakṣayasvabhāvanirvāṇādhigamo bhavati | athāpi kathaṃ-

cidiha aparipakvakuśalamūlatayā śrutvāpyetat saddharmāmṛtam, dṛṣṭa eva dharma na mokṣamāsā- 

dayanti, tathāpi janmāntare'pi avaśyameṣāṃ pūrvahetubalādeva niyatā siddhi: saṃpadyate | 

yathoktaṃ śatake- 

iha yadyapi tattvajño nirvāṇaṃ nādhigacchati |

prāpnotyayatnato'vaśyaṃ punarjanmani karmavat || [catu:śataka-8.22] 

iti ||11|| 

athāpi kathaṃcit- 

saṃbuddhānāmanutpāde śrāvakāṇāṃ puna: kṣaye | 

sati, āryamārgopadeśakakalyāṇamitrapratyayavaikalyāt na syād dharmatattvāmṛtādhi- 

gama:, tathāpi pūrvajanmāntaradharmatattvaśravaṇahetubalādeva aihalaukikopadeśanirapekṣāṇāmapi 

pravivekasevāmātropanatapratyayānāṃ svāyaṃbhuvaṃ- 

jñānaṃ pratyekabuddhānāmasaṃsargātpravartate ||12|| 

kāyacetaso: praviveko'saṃsarga:, kalyāṇamitrāparyeṣaṇaṃ vā | tasmādasaṃsargāddheto: 

pratyekabuddhānāmasaṃbuddhake'pi kāle yasmādbhavatyeva dharmatattvādhigama:, tasmādavandhyā 

siddhirasya saṃbuddhamahāvaidyarājapraṇītasya saddharmatattvāmṛtabhaiṣajyasyeti vijñeyam | yataśca 

etadevam, ato'rhati prājña: prāṇānapi parityajya saddharmatattvaṃ paryeṣitumiti | yathoktaṃ 

bhagavatā āryāṣṭasāhasrikāyāṃ bhagavatyām- 

kathaṃ ca bhagavan sadāpraruditena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā 

paryeṣitā ? evamukto bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat-sadāpraruditena bodhi- 

sattvena mahāsattvena pūrvaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṣamāṇena kāye'narthikena jīvitanirapekṣeṇa lābha-

satkāraślokeṣvaniśritena paryeṣamāṇena paryeṣitā | tena prajñāpāramitāṃ paryeṣamāṇena araṇya- 

gatena antarīkṣānnirghoṣa: śruto'bhūt-gaccha kulaputra{1. for kulaputratvaṃ in printed edition of BI.} pūrvasyāṃ diśi | tatra prajñāpāramitāṃ 

@182

śroṣyasi | tathā ca gaccha yathā na kāyaklamathamanasikāramutpādayasi, na styānamiddhamana- 

sikāramutpādayasi, na bhojanamanasikāramutpādayasi, yāvat mā kvaciccittaṃ praṇidhā 

adhyātmaṃ vā bahirdhā vā | mā ca kulaputra vāmenāvalokayan gā:, mā dakṣiṇena, [mā 

pūrveṇa], mā paścimena, mā uttareṇa, mā ūrdhvaṃ mā adha:, mā ca anuvidiśamavalokayan 

gā: | tathā ca kulaputra gaccha yathā [ nātmato ] na satkāyataścalasi na rūpato na

vedanāto na saṃjñāto na saṃskārebhyo na vijñānataścalasi | yo hi ataścalati sa 

vitiṣṭhate | [kuto vitiṣṭhate ? ] buddhadharmebhyo vitiṣṭhate | yo buddhadharmebhyo vitiṣṭhate, sa saṃsāre 

carati | ya: saṃsāre carati, sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ na carati, na ca tāmanuprāpnotīti || 

[aṣṭasāhasrikā-481] 

yāvanmāreṇa pāpīyasā udake'ntardhāpite athāsyaitadabhūt-yannvahamātmana: kāyaṃ 

viddhvā imaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ rudhireṇa siñceyam | tatkasya heto: ? ayaṃ pṛthivīpradeśa uddhatara- 

jaska:, mā rajodhāturito dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya śarīre nipatet | 

kimahamātmabhāvena kariṣyāmi avaśyaṃ bhedanadharmiṇā ? varaṃ khalu punarmama evaṃrūpayā 

kriyayā ātmabhāvasya vināśa: kṛto bhavet, na tvevaṃ ni:sāmarthyakriyayā | bahūni ca mama 

ātmabhāvasahasrāṇi kāmaheto: kāmanidānaṃ bhinnāni puna: puna: saṃsāre saṃsarata:, na 

punarevaṃbhūteṣu sthāneṣu.... | atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva: tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ 

gṛhītvā samantādātmānaṃ viddhvā samantatastaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ svakena rudhireṇāsiñcadityādi ||

[aṣṭasāhasrikā-522] 

atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisattvo mahāsattva: sahadarśanādeva dharmodgatasya bodhi- 

sattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃrūpaṃ sukhaṃ pratyalabhata-tadyathāpi nāma prathamadhyānasamāpannasya 

bhikṣorekāgramanasikārasya bhikṣo: | tatreyaṃ dharmodgatasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya 

prajñāpāramitādeśanā yaduta sarvadharmasamatayā prajñāpāramitāsamatā, sarvadharmaviviktatayā 

prajñāpāramitāviviktatā, sarvadharmācalatayā prajñāpāramitācalatā, sarvadharmāmananatayā 

prajñāpāramitāmananatā, sarvadharmāstambhitatayā prajñāpāramitāstambhitatā, sarvadharmaikara- 

satayā prajñāpāramitaikarasatā, sarvadharmāparyantatayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā, sarvadharmānutpāda-

tayā prajñāpāramitānutpādatā, sarvadharmānirodhatayā prajñāpāramitānirodhatā, gaganāparyanta-

tayā prajñāpāramitāparyantatā, yāvat sarvadharmāsaṃbhedanatayā prajñāpāramitāsaṃbhedanatā, sarva-

dharmānupalabdhitayā prajñāpāramitānupalabdhitā, sarvadharmābhibhāvanāsamatayā prajñāpāra- 

mitābhibhāvanāsamatā, sarvadharmaniśceṣṭatayā prajñāpāramitāniśceṣṭatā, sarvadharmācintyatayā 

prajñāpāramitācintyatā veditavyeti || [ aṣṭasāhasrikā-524] 

|| ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

ātmaparīkṣā nāma aṣṭādaśamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@183
19 

kālaparīkṣā ekonaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva:, kālatrayavijñaptihetutvāt | iha atītā-

nāgatapratyutpannāstraya: kālā bhagavatā upadiṣṭā: | te ca bhāvāśrayā: | yasmādutpanno 

niruddho hi bhāvasvabhāva: atīta iti vyapadiśyate, utpanno'niruddho hi vartamāna:,

alabdhātmabhāvo'nāgata iti | evaṃ bhāvasvabhāvanibandhanāstraya: kālā upadiṣṭā: | 

te ca santi | tasmāt tannibandhano'pi bhāvasvabhāvo'stīti | ucyate | syāt kālatraya- 

prajñaptiheturbhāvasvabhāva:, yadi kālatrayameva bhavadabhimataṃ bhavet | na tvasti | yathā ca

nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

pratyutpanno'nāgataśca yadyatītamapekṣya hi | 

pratyutpanno'nāgataśca kāle'tīte bhaviṣyata: ||1|| 

iha tāvat yadi vartamānānāgatau syātām, tāvapekṣya atītaṃ kālaṃ bhavetām, 

anapekṣya vā ? tatra yadi atītamapekṣya sidhyete, tathā niyatamatīte kāle bhaviṣyata: |

yasmāt, yasya hi asattvam, tat{1. Mss. yatattvenopekṣata: for tat tena nāpekṣyate which is confirmed T. by} tena nāpekṣyate | tadyathā vandhyā strī svatanayena, 

gaganamālatīlatā svakusumena, sikatā svatailena | avidyamānamapyandhakāraṃ pradīpena, 

pradīpo'pi andhakāreṇa pratidvandvitvena apekṣyate iti cet, naitadevam | asyāpi sādhya- 

samatvāt | tadatra yadi atīte kāle vartamānānāgatau kālau iṣyete, apekṣāsiddhyarthamevaṃ sati 

atīte kāle vidyamānatvāt atītakālātmavat tayorapyatītvaṃ syāt | tataśca atīto'pi 

na syāt | yasmāt vartamānāvasthātikrānto hi atīta: asaṃprāpta: anāgata iti syāt | 

yadā tu vartamānānāgatayorasaṃbhava eva, tadā kuta: kasyacidatītatvaṃ syāt ? ityata: 

atīto'pi na syāt ||1|| 

atha yathoktadoṣaparijihīrṣayā- 

pratyutpanno'nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 

pratyutpanno'nāgataśca syātāṃ kathamapekṣya tam ||2|| 

tatra atīte kāle yadi vartamānānāgatau kālau na sta: iti parikalpyate, evamapi 

tatra avidyamānatvāt gaganendīvaravannāstyapekṣā ||2|| 

athāpi syāt-kālavādināṃ{2. T kālavādināṃ darśane for kālavādināṃ.} vidyate eva kāla:, tatra kimapekṣayā prayojana- 

miti ? ucyate | evamapi- 

@184

anapekṣya puna: siddhirnātītaṃ vidyate tayo: |

pratyutpanno'nāgataśca tasmātkālo na vidyate ||3|| 

pratyutpannānāgatayorasattvam, atītānapekṣatvāt{1. Mss. asyātītā^ for atītā^.}, svaraviṣāṇavat | yataścaivam 

pratyutpanno'nāgataśca tasmātkālo na vidyate iti vijñeyam ||3|| 

yadā caivam atītamapekṣya vā anapekṣya vā pratyutpannānāgatayornāsti siddhi:, evaṃ

pratyutpannāpekṣayā vā anapekṣayā vā atītānāgatayo: anāgatāpekṣayā vā anapekṣayā vā 

pratyutpannātītayo: asiddhau iṣyamāṇāyāṃ tenaiva pratyutpannāgatayo: atītāpekṣayā vā ana- 

pekṣayā asiddhikrameṇa dūṣaṇasāmyamatidiśannāha-

etenaivāvaśiṣṭau dvau krameṇa parivartakau | 

uttamādhamamadhyādīnekatvādīṃśca lakṣayet ||4||

kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 

yadyatīto'nāgataśca pratyutpannamapekṣya hi | 

kālo'tīto'nāgataśca pratyutpanne bhaviṣyata: || 

kālo'tīto'nāgataśca na stastatra punaryadi | 

kālo'tīto'nāgataśca syātāṃ kathamapekṣya tam || 

anapekṣya puna: siddhirna jātaṃ{2. Mss. nātītaṃ for na jātaṃ which is based on T.}vidyate tayo: | 

tenātīto'nāgataśca kālo nāma na vidyate || 

eṣa tāvadeka: kālaparivarta: | 

atīto vartamānaśca yadyajātamapekṣya hi | 

atīto vartamānaśca kāle'jāte bhaviṣyata: || 

atīto vartamānaśca na stastatra punaryadi | 

atīto vartamānaśca syātāṃ kathamapekṣya tam ||

anapekṣya: puna: siddhirnājātaṃ vidyate tayo: | 

atīto vartamānaśca tasmātkālo na vidyate || 

eṣa dvitīya: kālaparivarta iti{3. T om. iti vyākhyānakārikā iti.} vyākhyānakārikā iti | evaṃ dvau kālaparivartau

boddhavyau || 

yataśca evaṃ vicāraṇe kālatrayaṃ nāsti, tasmāt kālo na vidyate, kālābhāvācca

bhāvasadbhāvo'pi nāsti iti siddham || 

yathā caitatkālatrayaṃ vicāritam, evam 

uttamādhamamadhyādīnekatvādīṃśca lakṣayet | 

@185

uttamādhamamadhyamān iti ādiśabdena kuśalākuśalāvyākṛtāni, utpādasthiti- 

bhaṅgā:, pūrvāntāparāntamadhyāntā:, kāmarūpārūpyadhātava:, śaikṣāśaikṣanaivaśaikṣanaivāśaikṣādayo 

yāvanta: padārthā: tripadārthasaṃbandhavyavasthitā:, te sarve gṛhyante | ekatvādīṃśca ityanena 

ādiśabdena dvitvabahutvayorgrahaṇāt te eva uttamādaya: ekatvādayaśca kālatrayavyākhyānena

vyākhyātā vedivyā: ||4|| 

atrāha-vidyata eva kāla: parimāṇavattvāt | iha yannāsti, na tasya parimāṇa- 

vattvaṃ vidyate tadyathā kharaviṣāṇasya | asti ca kālasya parimāṇavattvaṃ kṣaṇalavamuhūrtadiva- 

sarātryahorātrapakṣamāsasaṃvatsarādibhedena | tasmāt, parimāṇavattvād vidyata eva kāla: 

iti | ucyate | yadi kālo nāma kaścit syāt, syāttasya parimāṇavattvam | na

tvasti | yasmāt- 

nāsthito gṛhyate kāla: sthita: kālo na vidyate | 

yo gṛhyetāgṛhītaśca kāla: prajñapyate katham ||5||

iha yadi kālo nāma kaścidavasthita: kṣaṇādivyatirikta: syāt, sa kṣaṇādibhi: 

parimāṇavattvād gṛhyeta | na tu avasthita: kūṭastha: kaścit kālo nāma asti, ya: 

kṣaṇādibhirgṛhyeta | tadevaṃ nāsthito gṛhyate kāla:, asthitatvānna gṛhyate ityartha: ||

athāpi syāt-nitya eva avasthitasvabhāva: kālo nāma asti, kṣaṇādibhira- 

bhivyajyate | tathāhi- 

kāla: pacati bhūtāni kāla: saṃharate prajā: | 

kāla: supteṣu jāgarti kālo hi duratikrama: || iti | 

yaścaivaṃlakṣaṇa: so'vasthitasvabhāvo'stīti | ucyate | evamapi sthita: kālo na 

vidyate ya: kṣaṇādibhirabhivyajyamāno gṛhyeta | kasmāt puna: sthita: kālo nāstīti cet, 

kṣaṇādivyatirekeṇāgṛhyamāṇatvāt || 

api ca | ayaṃ kāla: saṃskṛtasvabhāva: san astīti, asaṃskṛtasvabhāvo vā ? 

ubhayaṃ ca saṃskṛtaparīkṣāyāṃ pratiṣiddham- 

utpādasthitibhaṅgānāmasiddhau nāsti saṃskṛtam | 

saṃskṛtasyāpyasiddhau ca kathaṃ setsyatyasaṃskṛtam || [ma^ śā^ -7.33] 

ityanena | tadevaṃ nāsti vyavasthita: kāla:, yo gṛhyeta | yaśca idānīṃ kālo

na gṛhyate asthitatvādavidyamānasvarūpatvāt, so'gṛhyamāṇa: san kathaṃ kṣaṇādibhi: 

prajñapayituṃ bhāvata:{1. T om bhāvata:.} pāryata ityāha-agṛhītaśca kāla: prajñapyate kathamiti | tasmānnā- 

styeva kāla: ||5|| 

@186

atrāha-satyaṃ nāsti nitya: kālo nāma kaścid rūpādivyatirikta: svabhāva- 

siddha:, kiṃ tarhi rūpādīneva sa saṃskārānupādāya prajñapta: kāla: kṣaṇādivācyo bhavati,

tasmādadoṣa iti | ucyate | evamapi- 

bhāvaṃ pratītya kālaścetkālo bhāvādṛte kuta: | 

yadyevaṃ bhāvaṃ pratītya kālo bhavatīti bhavatā{1. T om. bhavatā.} vyavasthāpyate, yadā khalu bhāvo 

nāsti, tadā niyataṃ taddhetuko'pi kālo nāstīti pratipādayannāha-

na ca kaścana bhāvo'sti 

iti pūrvaṃ vistareṇa pratipāditatvādvakṣyamāṇapratiṣedhācca | yadā caivaṃ na kaścidbhā- 

vo'sti bhāvata:, tadā- 

kuta: kālo bhaviṣyati ||6|| 

kālābhāvācca na santi kṣaṇalavamuhūrtādaya:{2. T kṣaṇādaya: for kṣaṇalavamuhūrtādaya:.} kālabhedā: tatpariṇāmabhūtā:, 

ityata: kuta: pariṇāmavattvena kālasiddhirbhaviṣyati ? tasmānnāstyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva: 

iti || uktaṃ hi bhagavatā āryahastikakṣyasūtre-

yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: 

tatraiva gaccheya jina: saśrāvako | 

kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvṛtī 

na niṣprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: || iti | 

tathā- 

buddhasahasraśatā ya atātā 

dharmasahasraśatāni bhaṇitvā | 

naiva ca dharma na cākṣara kṣīṇā
 
nāsti samudbhavu tena akṣīṇā || iti | 
[samādhirājasūtra-37.22] 
tathā{3. Mss. tadyathā for tathā which is based on T.}- 

utpādakāle hi tathāgatasya 

maitreyanāmā tviha yo bhaviṣyati | 

bhaviṣyatīyaṃ kanakāvṛtā mahī 

tasyā idānīṃ kuta āgamo'sau || 

@187

ullāpanā:{1. T. om. from ullāpanā: to the end of the chapter.} kāmaguṇā hi pañca 

vibhrāmaṇā mohana moṣadharmiṇa: | 

madhyāhnakāle hi yathaiva grīṣme 

jalaṃ marīcyāṃ hi tathaiva kāmā: || 

ekena kalpena bhaveddhi loko 

ākāśabhūto gaganasvabhāvo | 

dāhaṃ vināśaṃ ca payānti bhe[bhī ?]rava:

kuta āgama: kutra gatiśca teṣām || iti || 

tadyathā- 

pañcemāni bhikṣava: saṃjñāmātraṃ pratijñāmātraṃ vyavahāramātraṃ saṃvṛtimātraṃ yaduta 

atīto'dhvā anāgato'dhvā ākāśaṃ nirvāṇaṃ pudgalaśceti || 

|| ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

kālaparīkṣā nāma ekonaviṃśaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@188

20 

sāmagrīparīkṣā viṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam 

atrāha-vidyate kāla:, phalapravṛttau sahakārikāraṇabhāvāt | yo nāsti, nāsau

sahakārikāraṇabhāvena pratipadyate, vandhyātanayavat | tasmādasti kāla:, sahakārikāraṇa- 

bhāvāt | iha bījāvanisalilajvalanapavanagaganābhidhānahetupratyayasāmagrīṃ pratītya 

ayamaṅkura upajāyamāna:, satyāmapi bījādipratyayasāmagryām, ṛtuviśeṣāsanni- 

dhānānnopajāyate | yathā ca bāhyeṣu, evamādhyātmikeṣvapi | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

na praṇaśyanti karmāṇi kalpakoṭiśatairapi | 

sāmagrīṃ prāpya kālaṃ ca phalanti khalu dehinām || iti | 

yasmācca evamasti kālāpekṣā, tasmādastyasau kālo nāma, ya: aṅkurādipravṛttau 

sahakārikāraṇaṃ bhavatīti | ucyate | syāt sahakārikāraṇatā kālasya, yadi aṅkurādi- 

phalasya pravṛttireva syāt | na tvasti | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha bījādihetupratyayasāmagrīto- 

'ṅkurādiphalodaye parikalpyamāne vyavasthitasya vā phalasya sāmagryāṃ satyāṃ tata utpāda: 

parikalpyeta avyavasthitasya vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? yadi tāvad vyavasthitasya parikalpyate,

tanna yujyate iti pratipādayannāha-

hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryā jāyate yadi | 

phalamasti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham ||1|| 

yadi hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ tvanmatena phalamasti, nanu evaṃ sati yasmāt sāmagryā- 

masti, kathaṃ tayā tajjanyate ? na hi kuṇḍe dadhi vidyamānaṃ kuṇḍena janyate | api ca | 

yadvidyate tanniṣpannatvāt niṣpannapurovasthitaghaṭavat na punarjanmāpekṣate | abhivyakti: 

sthaulyaṃ vā sūkṣmātmanā vidyamānasya kriyata iti cet, tasyāpi pakṣasya pūrvameva {1. P reads pūrvamevottaratvāt for pūrvameva.}-

āgacchatyanyato nāgnirindhane'gnirna vidyate | 

[ma^ śā^-10.13]

ityatroktamuttaram ||1|| 

atha nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti parikalpyate, etadapi nopapadyate iti 

pratipādayannāha- 

hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryā jāyate yadi | 

phalaṃ nāsti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham ||2|| 

@189

yadi hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryāṃ nāsti tatphalam, kathaṃ tarhi hetupratyayasāmagryā 

phalaṃ janyate ? tatra avidyamānatvāt sikatābhiriva tailam | ata eva asaṃbhāvayannāha- 

phalaṃ nāsti ca sāmagryāṃ sāmagryā jāyate katham | 

na tatphalaṃ sāmagrīto jāyate ityabhiprāya: ||2|| 

kiṃ cānyat- 

hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryāmasti cetphalam |

gṛhyeta nanu sāmagryāṃ sāmagryāṃ ca na gṛhyate ||3||

yad yatra asti, tat tatra gṛhyate, tadyathā kuṇḍe dadhi | yacca yatra nāsti na

tattatra gṛhyate tadyathā sikatāsu tailam, maṇḍūkajaṭāyāṃ śiromaṇi: || 

atha syāt-vidyamānā api padārthā: atisaukṣmyāt, atisaṃnikarṣāt, ati- 

viprakarṣāt, indriyopaghātāt, mūrtivaddravyavyavadhānāt, mūrtyantardhānāt, mano'navasthānāt, 

paramāṇuvat akṣasthāñjanaśalākāvat ādityagativat taimirikaikaikakeśavat andhabadhirādi- 

rūpaśabdādivat kuḍyādivyavahitaghaṭādivat siddhadevapiśācādiśarīravat viṣayāntara- 

vyāpṛtasya viṣayāntaravanna gṛhyate iti cet, kiṃ khalu eṣāmagṛhyamāṇānāmastitve

liṅgam, yena eṣāmastitve sati anupalabdhiriti syāt ? anumānopamānā 

gamairgrahaṇādeṣāmastitvamiti cet, na tarhi teṣāmanupalabdhiriti vaktavyam, anumānādi-

bhirupalabhyamānatvāt | yad rūpīndriyagrāhyaṃ tad ebhi: kāraṇairvidyamānamapi sanna gṛhyate,

iti cet, ucyate kimasmābhirevamuktam-rūpīndriyairvidyamānaṃ sad gṛhyeteti ? kiṃ tarhi 

sāmānyenaiva yad brūma:-gṛhyeta nanu sāmagryāmiti || 

athāpi manyase-yad yatra nāsti, na tat tasmādutpadyate sikatābhyastailavat | 

utpadyate ca sāmagrīta: phalam, tasmādanumānata: sāmagryāṃ phalasyāstitvamiti |

ucyate | yad yatra asti, na tat tasmādutpadyate, tadyathā kuṇḍād dadhi iti | asmādapya-

numānādastitvamasya ayuktamiti kṛtvā nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti kiṃ nag ṛhyate ? 

athāpi syāt-ubhayorapi pakṣayoranumānavirodhād yathā astitvaṃ na yuktam, 

eva nāstitvamapīti | ucyate | na vayamasyāsattvaṃ pratipādayāma:, kiṃ tarhi parikalpitaṃ 

sattvamasya nirākurma: | evaṃ na vayamasya sattvaṃ pratipādayāma:, kiṃ tarhi paraparikalpitama-

sattvamasya apākurma: | antadvayaparihāreṇa madhyamāyā: pratipada: pratipādayitumiṣṭatvā-

diti | uktaṃ ca āryadevapādīye{1. T om. āryadevapādīye.} śatake- 

stambhādīnāmalaṃkāro gṛhasyārthe nirarthaka: | 

satkāryameva yasyeṣṭaṃ yasyāsatkāryameva ca || iti | 

[catu:śataka-11.15] 

@190

tadevaṃ na sāmagrīta: phalamutpadyate vidyamānasya grahaṃaprasaṅgāt, iti vyava- 

sthitam ||3|| 

atha manyase-nāstyeva sāmagryāṃ phalamiti, evamapi- 

hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca sāmagryāṃ nāsti cetphalam | 

hetava: pratyayāśca syurahetupratyayai: samā: ||4|| 

yathā hi jvālāṅgārādiṣu aṅkuro nāstīti kṛtvā tasya te hetupratyayā na

bhavanti, evaṃ vivakṣitānāmapi bījādīnāṃ hetupratyayatā na syāt teṣu aṅkuro nāstīti 

kṛtvā | na ca ahetupratyayebhya: phalapravṛttiryukteti nāsti svabhāvata: phalapravṛtti: || 

atrāha-naiva hi sāmagryā: phalotpādanasāmarthyamasti yata: iyaṃ cintā syāt- 

kiṃ sāmagryāṃ phalamasti utāho nāstīti | kiṃ tarhi heto: phalotpādanasāmarthyam | 

sāmagrī tu hetoranugrahamātraṃ karoti | sa hetu: phalasyotpattyarthaṃ hetuṃ datvā nirudhyate, tena

ca hetunā anugṛhyamāṇaṃ phalamutpadyate iti | ucyate | naiva hi ajātasya phalasya hetoranu- 

grahaṃamasti | na cāpyajātasya vandhyātanayasyeva kenacitkiṃcinmātraṃ kartuṃ śakyamityayuktaiṣā 

kalpanā ||4|| 

api ca- 

hetukaṃ phalasya datvā yadi heturnirudhyate | 

yaddattaṃ yanniruddhaṃ ca hetorātmadvayaṃ bhavet ||5|| 

yadi hetu:{1. T sa hetu: for hetu:.} phalasyotpattyarthaṃ hetukaṃ{2. Mss. hetukāraṇaṃ; T hetuṃ tatkāraṇahetuṃ for hetukaṃ.} kāraṇaṃ datvā nirudhyata iti parikalpyate, evaṃ 

sati yaddattaṃ yanniruddhaṃ ca tadātmabhāvadvayaṃ heto: syāt | na caitad yuktam, ardhaśāśvata-

prasaṅgāt nityānityayośca parasparaviruddhayorekatvābhāvāt ||5|| 

atha hetorātmabhāvadvayaprasaṅgaparihārārthaṃ sarvātmanā nirodha iṣyate phalasyo- 

tpattyarthaṃ kiṃcidapyadatvā, evamapi-

hetuṃ phalasyādatvā ca yadi heturnirudhyate | 

hetau niruddhe jātaṃ tatphalamāhetukaṃ bhavet ||6|| 

yadi phalasya kiṃcidapyadatvā sarvātmanā heturnirudhyate, nanu tasmin hetau niruddhe 

yatphalamutpadyate tat āhetukaṃ syāt | na ca āhetukamasti | ityayuktaiṣā kalpanā ||6||

atrāha-yadi evaṃ phalasya hetorutpattau doṣa:, evaṃ sati sahotpannaiva sāmagrī 

phalasya janikā astu, tadyathā pradīpaprabhāyā iti | eṣāpi kalpanā nopapadyate iti 

pratipādayannāha- 

@191

phalaṃ sahaiva sāmagryā yadi prādurbhavetpuna: | 

ekakālau prasajyete janako yaśca janyate ||7|| 

na caikakālayo: savyetaragoviṣāṇayorjanyajanakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam, vāmadakṣiṇakarayośca-

raṇayorvā, ityayuktaiṣā kalpanā ityayuktametat ||7||

atrāhureke-naiva hi abhūtvā bhāvānāmutpattiryuktā ākasmikatvaprasaṅgāt | 

tasmād hetupratyayasāmagrīta: pūrvameva tat phalamanāgatāvasthāyāṃ vyavasthitamanāgatātmanā | 

tasya hetupratyayasāmagryā vartamānāvasthā janyate, dravyaṃ tu vyavasthitameveti | tān 

pratyucyate- 

pūrvameva ca sāmagryā: phalaṃ prādurbhavedyadi | 

hetupratyayanirmuktaṃ phalamāhetukaṃ bhavet ||8|| 

yadi bhavatāmabhīpsitaṃ{1. T om. bhavatāmabhīpsitaṃ.} sāmagrīta: pūrvameva phalaṃ svarūpata: syāditi, tad hetu-

pratyayanirapekṣaṃ syāt, tataśca āhetukaṃ syāt | na ca āhetukānāṃ padārthānāmastitvaṃ 

yuktam, kharaturagoragaviṣāṇādīnāmapyastitvaprasaṅgāt, pūrvasiddhasya ca puna: hetupratyayā- 

pekṣayā niṣprayojanatvādityayuktametat ||8|| 

anye punarvarṇayanti-hetureva phalaṃ janayati na sāmagrī | na ca uktadoṣaprasaṅga: | 

yasmāt na hi anyo hetu: anyat phalam | yata:, kiṃ hetuṃ datvā phalasya heturnirudhyate 

uta adatvaiveti vicāra: syāt | api tu hetureva niruddha: phalātmanā vyavasthita: iti |

ucyate | evamapi- 

niruddhe cetphalaṃ hetau heto: saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavet | 

pūrvajātasya hetośca punarjanma prasajyate ||9|| 

yadi niruddhe hetau bhavanmatena phalamutpadyate, tacca phalaṃ hetvātmakameva bhavatīti 

parikalpyate, evaṃ sati heto: saṃkramaṇaṃ bhavet, naṭasya veṣāntaraparityāgena veṣāntarasaṃcāra- 

vat heto: saṃkramaṇamātrameva syāt, na tu apūrvasya phalasyotpāda: | tataśca hetornityataiva 

syāt | na ca nityānāmastitvaṃ kvacidasti | yathoktaṃ śatake- 

apratītyāstitā nāsti kadācitkasyacitkvacit | 

na kadācitkvacitkaścidvidyate tena śāśvata: || iti ||

[catu:śataka-9.6] 

kiṃ ca | etasyāṃ kalpanāyāṃ pūrvajātasya ca heto: punarjanma prāpnoti | na ca 

jātasya punarapi [ janma ] yujyate niṣprayojanatvāt, anavasthāprasaṅgācca ||

@192

atha manyase-yenātmanā vidyamāno na tenaivātmanā jāyate, yena cātmanā 

avidyamāna: tenaiva jāyata iti | etadapi na yuktam | aparityaktahetusvabhāvasya hetu- 

svarūpasya phalamiti saṃjñāmātrabhedādavasthābhedācca dravyābhedasya{1. T dravyabhedasya for dravyābhedasya.} sādhayitumaśakyatvāt | 

phalāvasthāyāṃ ca parityaktahetusvabhāvasya phalaśabdavācyatvād hetu: phalātmanā tiṣṭhatīti 

yatkiṃcidetat ||9|| 

kiṃ cānyat-yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, niruddho vā janayedaniruddho vā ? phalamapi 

utpannaṃ vā janayedanutpannaṃ vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 

janayetphalamutpannaṃ niruddho'staṃgata: katham | 

tiṣṭhannapi kathaṃ hetu: phalena janayedvṛta: ||10|| 

[{2. The portion in brackets is missing in all Mss. and is supplied from T.}yadi tāvat niruddha: astaṃgata: hetu: utpannaṃ sat vidyamānaṃ phalaṃ janayatīti 

parikalpyate, tannopapadyate | kasmāditi cet, kathaṃ niruddha: asaṃvidyamāna: hetu: phalaṃ 

janayet ? yadi janayati, vandhyāputro'pi putraṃ janayiṣyati | phalaṃ ca sad vidyamānamapi 

janmanirapekṣamapi kathaṃ heturjanayiṣyati ? atha manyase-śaktyabhāvānniruddho na janayati,

kiṃ tu tiṣṭhanneva hetu: phalaṃ janayiṣyatīti | ucyate |] tiṣṭhannapi heturavikṛtarūpo 

vidyamānena phalena vṛta: saṃbaddha: kathaṃ janayet ? iha hi- 

kāraṇaṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchajjāyate'nyasya kāraṇam | 

iti kāraṇābhāvaṃ pratipadyamānasya hetoravaśyaṃ vikāreṇa bhavitavyam | yastu na 

vikriyate, sa hetulakṣaṇayukta eva na bhavatīti | phalena ca saṃbaddha: kathaṃ janayet ? phalasya 

vidyamānatvāt ||10||

atha manyase-vidyamānasya phalasya punarjanayitumaśakyatvāt avṛta eva asaṃbaddha

eva hetu: phalena phalaṃ janayiṣyatīti, etadapyayuktamityāha- 

athāvṛta: phalenāsau katamajjanayetphalam | 

yadi hetu: phalena asaṃbaddha eveṣyate, tadā katamadidānīṃ phalaṃ janayet ? sarvameva

vā phalaṃ janayedasaṃbaddhatvāt, na vā kiṃcijjanayedasaṃbaddhatvādevetyabhiprāya: || 

kiṃ cānyat | yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, sa dṛṣṭvā phalaṃ janayedadṛṣṭvā vā ? ubhayathā

ca na yujyate ityāha- 

na hyadṛṣṭvā vā dṛṣṭvā vā heturjanayate phalam ||11|| 

@193

tatra yadi heturdṛṣṭvā janayatīti parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | yasmādvidyamānameva 

draṣṭuṃ pāryate nāvidyamānam | vidyamānaṃ cet, tanna janyate vidyamānatvāditi | evaṃ tāvad

hetu: phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā na janayati, adṛṣṭvāpi na janayati, sarvasya phalasya hetorjanakatvaprasaṅgāt || 

atha kimidaṃ darśanaṃ kiṃ vā adarśanamiti ? ucyate | pratiddhametalloke-upa- 

labdhirdarśanamiti || 

nanu etad bījādiṣu nirindriyeṣu na saṃbhavati | saṃbhavatu mā vā | nāsmākamayaṃ 

paryanuyoga: kiṃ tarhi tasyotpādavādina: | tatra ya: utpādavādī brūyāt-dṛṣṭvā janayatīti, 

sa vaktavya:-na dṛṣṭametalloke yadbījādikaṃ paśyatīti | tasmādayuktā eṣā kalpanā | 

atha adṛṣṭvā kalpayet, evamapi yatkiṃcidadṛṣṭaṃ saṃbhavati tatsarvamutpādayet, na cotpādayati, 

tasmāt na adṛṣṭvāpi janayati | aniṣṭāpattyā hi vayaṃ parakalpanāṃ vicārayāma: saṃsārāṭa- 

vīkāntāragiridarīprapātadu:khamālāsamākulāmā{1. T om. saṃsārā... miva.} *** tāmīva | buddhipūrvakartṛkaṃ ca 

puruṣādikāraṇino jagadabhyupagacchanto nirgranthāścaikendriyaṃ bījādikaṃ pratipannā: 

prasaṅgānna vyativartanta iti | tasmānnāsti doṣa: ||11|| 

kiṃ cānyat-yadi yuṣmadabhimataṃ heto: phalasya ca anyonyaḍhaukanalakṣaṇaṃ saṃgamanaṃ 

syāt, syāttadānīṃ tayorjanyajanakabhāva: | yasmāt na hi parasparāsaṃgatayorālokāndha- 

kārayo: saṃsāranirvāṇayorjanyajanakabhāvo dṛṣṭa iti | ata: avaśyaṃ hetuphalabhāvayorjanya- 

janakabhāvamicchatā pareṇa saṃgatirabhyupeyā | sā ca kālatraye'pi vicāryamāṇā na saṃbhavati | 

ato hetu: phalaṃ na janayati | yathā ca saṃgatirnāsti tathā pratipādayannāha-

nātītasya hyatītena phalasya saha hetunā | 

nājātena na jātena saṃgatirjātu vidyate ||12||

atītasya tāvat phalasya atītena hetunā saha jātu kadācidapi saṃgatirnāsti, 

atītatvenobhayorapyavidyamānatvāt | nāpi ajātena hetunā atītasya phalasya saṃgatirjātu 

vidyate, naṣṭājātatvena ubhayorapyavidyamānatvāt, bhinnakālatvācca | nāpi jātena varta- 

mānena hetunā saha atītasya phalasya saṃgati: saṃbhavati, bhinnakālatvāt, naṣṭasya ca 

phalasya avidyamānatvādvandhyāputreṇeva devadattasyetyabhiprāya: ||12|| 

yathā ca atītasya phalasya atītena anāgatavartamānena hetunā saha na kadācit 

saṃgatirasti, evaṃ vartamānasyāpi phalasya traikālikena hetunā saha nāsti saṃgatiriti tat 

pratipādayannāha- 

na jātasya hyajātena phalasya saha hetunā | 

nātītena na jātena saṃgatirjātu vidyate ||13|| 

@194

jātasya phalasya bhinnakālatvādajātena ca atītena ca hetunā saha saṃgamanaṃ 

nāsti | nāpi vartamānasya vartamānena hetunā saha saṃgatirasti, hetuphalayoryaugapadyābhāvāt,

tayośca saṃgativaiyarthyāt | kiṃ hi vidyamānayo: parasparanirapekṣayo: puna: saṃgatyā prayojana-

miti nāsti saṃgati: ||13||

idānīmanāgatasyāpi phalasya yathā atītānāgatapratyutpannena hetunā saha saṃgamanaṃ 

nāsti tathā pratipādayannāha- 

nājātasya hi jātena phalasya saha hetunā | 

nājātena na naṣṭena saṃgatirjātu vidyate ||14||

ajātaṃ hi phalamasaṃvidyamānam | tasya bhinnakālena vartamānena atītena ca hetunā 

saha nāsti saṃgamanaṃ bhinnakālatvāt | anāgatenāpi hetunā saha nāsti saṃgamanam, 

ubhayoravidyamānatvāt ||14||

yadā caivaṃ sarvathā hetuphalayo: saṃgatirnāsti, tadā- 

asatyāṃ saṃgatau hetu: kathaṃ janayate phalam | 

naiva hetu: phalaṃ janayati saṃgateravidyamānatvāt vandhyāputramivetyabhiprāya: ||

athāpi syāt-satyāmeva saṃgatau hetu: phalaṃ janayatīti, tadapi na yuktam, 

kālatraye'pi saṃgatyanupalabdhe: | athāpi kathaṃcid hetuphalayo: saṃgati: parikalpyate, 

evamapi- 

satyāṃ vā saṃgatau hetu: kathaṃ janayate phalam ||15|| 

saṃnihitasya phalasya punarjanmavaiyarthayāt, asaṃhitānāṃ ca saṃgaterayuktatvāt itya- 

bhiprāya: ||15|| 

kiṃ cānyat- 

hetu: phalena śūnyaścetkathaṃ janayate phalam |

hetu: phalenāśūnyaścetkathaṃ janayate phalam ||16|| 

yo'yaṃ phalasya hetu: phalasya janaka iṣyate, sa tena śūnyo vā bhavan phalamutpādayet, 

aśūnyo vā ? tatra hetu: śūnya: phalena rahita: phalaṃ na janayati, ahetuvat phalaśūnyatvāt | 

phalena aśūnyo'pi hetu: phalaṃ na janayati, vidyamānatvāt phalasya, vidyamānaputraṃ devadatta 

iva | evaṃ tāvat phalaśūnyo vā phalāśūnyo vā hetu: phalaṃ na janayati ||16|| 

yaccāpi phalamutpadyate, taccāpyaśūnyaṃ vā samutpadyate, śūnyaṃ vā ? tatra tāvat- 

phalaṃ notpatsyate'śūnyamaśūnyaṃ na nirotsyate | 

aniruddhamanutpannamaśūnyaṃ tadbhaviṣyati ||17|| 

@195

aśūnyaṃ hi phalamapratītyasamutpannaṃ svabhāvavyavasthitam, tadevaṃvidhaṃ phalaṃ 

naivotpatsyate svabhāvasyānapāyitvācca na nirotsyate | tataśca aśūnyaṃ tadiṣyamāṇa- 

maniruddhamanutpannaṃ ca syāt | na caitadiṣṭam, ityata: aśūnyaṃ tatphalaṃ na bhavati, utpāda- 

nirodhābhyupagamāt ||17|| 

idānīṃ śūnyamapi tatphalaṃ na saṃbhavati, anudayāvyayavattvaprasaṅgāt iti prati-

pādayannāha- 

kathamutpatsyate śūnyaṃ kathaṃ śūnyaṃ nirotsyate | 

śūnyamapyaniruddhaṃ tadanutpannaṃ prasajyate ||18|| 

tatra śūnyamucyate yatsvabhāvena nāsti | yacca vastu svabhāvena nāsti, tat katha- 

mutpatsyate, kathaṃ vā nirotsyate ? na hi svabhāvena avidyamānasya ākāśāde: udayavyayau 

dṛṣṭau | tasmācchūnyamapi tatphalamiṣyamāṇamaniruddhamanutpannaṃ ca prasajyate ||18|| 

kiṃ cānyat-yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, sa phalādavyatirikto vā janayet, vyati- 

rikto vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 

heto: phalasya caikatvaṃ na hi jātūpapadyate | 

heto: phalasya cānyatvaṃ na hi jātūpapadyate ||19|| 

tadetat pratijñāmātrakamiti{1. T pratijñāmātramasti, kathaṃ sidhyatīti cet, pratipādanārthamāha for pratijñāmātrakamiti 

pratipādayannāha.} pratipādayannāha- 

ekatve phalahetvo: syādaikyaṃ janakajanyayo: | 

pṛthaktve phalahetvo: syāttulyo heturahetunā ||20|| 

yadi heto: phalasya ca ekatvaṃ syāt, tadā janyajanakayorekatvamabhyupetaṃ syāt | 

na cānayorekatvam, pitāputrayoścakṣuścakṣurvijñānayorbījāṅkurayoścaikyaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ 

tāvad heto: phalasya ca ekatvaṃ nāsti || 

idānīmanyatvamapi nāsti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yadi heto: phalasya ca bhavanmatenā- 

bhimatamanyatvaṃ syāt, tadā paratra nirapekṣatvād hetunirapekṣameva phalaṃ syāt | na caitadevam, 

ityata: anyatvamapi heto: phalasya ca na saṃbhavati | yayośca evaṃ vicāryamāṇa- 

yostattvānyatve na sta:, tayorna kadācijjanyajanakabhāva: iṣyate | ato naiva hetu: phalaṃ 

janayati ||20|| 

kiṃ cānyat-yadi hetu: phalaṃ janayet, sa tatphalaṃ svabhāvena sadbhūtaṃ vā janayet,

asadbhūtaṃ vā ? ubhayathā ca na yujyate ityāha- 

phalaṃ svabhāvasadbhūtaṃ kiṃ heturjanayiṣyati |
phalaṃ svabhāvāsadbhūtaṃ kiṃ heturjanayiṣyati ||21|| 

@196

tatra yat phalaṃ svabhāvena sadbhūtaṃ svabhāvena vidyamānam, tanna punarjanyate vidya- 

mānatvāt, vidyamānaghaṭavat | yadapi svabhāvena asadbhūtaṃ phalam, tadapi heturna janayati, 

svabhāvena asadbhūtatvāt, kharaviṣāṇavat ||

pratibimbenānaikāntikateti cet, bhavatu anaikāntikatā, nai:svābhāvyaṃ tu siddhaṃ 

bhāvānām | tataśca sasvabhāvavādatyāga: syāt, asmadvādānuvarṇanameva syāt | sasva- 

bhāvaśca na kaścit padārtho nāma astīti pratidvandvyabhāvāt{1. Mss. pratidvandvyabhāvābhāvānni:svabhāvo'pi svabhāvo nāsti Our text is based on T.} ni:svabhāvo'pi padārtho 

nāstīti kuto'naikāntikatā ? na hi asmākaṃ pratibimbakaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ nāpi 

ni:svabhāvam, dharmiṇamantareṇa taddharmayorapyabhāvāt | na hi āryā: pratibimbakaṃ nāma 

kiṃcit ni:svabhāvaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ vā upalabhanta iti || 

tatra pūrvaṃ phalaṃ notpatsyate [20.17-18] ityādinā ślokadvayena sākṣādutpatti- 

kriyākartṛtvaṃ phalasya niṣiddham | idānīṃ heto: phalotpattikriyāprayojakatvaṃ pratiṣiddhamiti | 

ayamasya pūrvakādviśeṣa iti vijñeyam ||21|| 

atrāha-yadyapi heto: phalotpattikriyāprayojakatvaṃ niṣiddham, tathāpi hetu- 

stāvat svabhāvato'sti, na ca asati phale hetorhetutvaṃ sidhyati, tasmāt phalamapi 

bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate-syāddhetu:, yadi ajanayato'sya hetutvaṃ syāt{2. Mss. na syāt for syāt which is confirmed by T.} | 

na cājanayamānasya hetutvamupapadyate |

atha syāt-yadyapi evaṃ hetorhetutvaṃ nāsti, tathāpi phalaṃ tāvadasti | na ca 

hetumantareṇa phalaṃ yuktamiti phalasadbhāvād heturapi bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | yadā aja- 

nayamānasya hetorhetutvaṃ nāstītyuktam, tadā- 

hetutvānupapattau ca phalaṃ kasya bhaviṣyati ||22|| 

iti | tasmāt phalamapi nāstīti ||22||

atrāha-naiva hi kevalasya heto: phalotpattikriyāyā: prayojakatvam, kiṃ tarhi 

hetupratyayasāmagryā phalaṃ janyate iti | ucyate | uktadoṣatvāt na yuktametat | api ca, 

iya hetupratyayasāmagrī yadi phalasya janiketi kalpyate, kiṃ sā svayameva tāvadātmānaṃ 

janayati, utāho na ? yadi janayatīti kalpyate, tanna yujyate | na hi alabdhātma- 

bhāvasya prayojakatvaṃ dṛṣṭamityata: sāmagnyā avaśyaṃ labdhātmabhāvayā bhavitavyam | na ca 

labdhātmabhāvāyā: puna: svātmotpāde prayojakatvaṃ yuktam, ityata: na sāmagrī svātmāna- 

mutpādayati | yā ca ātmānaṃ notpādayati, sā kathaṃ phalamutpādayituṃ śaknotīti 

pratipādayannāha- 

@197

na ca pratyayahetūnāmiyamātmānamātmanā | 

yā sāmagrī janayate sā kathaṃ janayetphalam ||23|| 

pratyayānāṃ hetūnāṃ ca yeyaṃ sāmagrī sā tāvadātmanaiva ātmānaṃ notpādayati, 

svātmani vṛttivirodhāt, satyā: punarutpādavaiyarthyācca | yā ca evamātmānameva tāvanna

janayati, sā kathaṃ phalaṃ janayiṣyati ? na hi vandhyāduhitā ātmānaṃ janayitumaśaktā 

satī putraṃ janayiṣyatīti yujyate | evaṃ sāmagryapi svātmājanikā phalaṃ janayatīti 

na yujyate ||23||

tasmāt- 

na sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ 

athāpi syāt-yadi sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati, evaṃ tarhi asāmagrīkṛtaṃ 

bhaviṣyatīti cet, ucyate- 

nāsāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalam | 

yadā sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati, tadā kathamatyantaviruddhamasāmagrīkṛtaṃ 

bhaviṣyati ? asāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ na saṃbhavati || 

atha syāt-yadyapi nāsti phalaṃ svabhāvata:, tathāpi hetupratyayasāmagrī

tāvadasti | na ca phalamantareṇa hetupratyayasāmagrī saṃbhavatīti phalamapi saṃbhaviṣyatīti | 

ucyate | syāddhetupratyayasāmagrī, yadi phalameva bhavet | yadā tu yathoditena nyāyena 

phalameva nāsti, tadā- 

asti pratyayasāmagrī kuta eva phalaṃ vinā ||24||

phalābhāve sati nirhetukā hetupratyayasāmagrī api nāstītyabhiprāya: | uktaṃ hi 

āryalalitavistarasūtre- 

kaṇṭhoṣṭha pratītya tālukaṃ 

jihvaparivarti ravanti akṣarā: | 

na ca kaṇṭhagatā na tāluke 

akṣaraikaikaśa{1. P akṣaraikaika ca for akṣaraikaikaśa.} nopalabhyate || 

sāmagri pratītyaśca sā 

vāca manabuddhivaśena niścarī | 

mana vāca adṛśyarūpiṇī 

bāhyato'bhyantari nopalabhyate || 

@198

utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyato 

vācarutaghoṣasvarasya paṇḍita: | 

kṣaṇikāṃ vaśikāṃ tadā dṛśī

sarva vāca pratiśrutakopamā || 

[ lalitavistāra-13.111-113] 

tathā āryopāliparipṛcchāyāmuktaṃ bhagavatā- 

iha śāsani sūramaṇīye 

pravrajathā gṛhiliṅga jahitvā | 

phalavantu bhaviṣyatha śreṣṭhā 

eṣu nideśitu kāruṇikena || 

pravrajitva gṛhiliṅga jahitvā 

sarvaphalasya bhaviṣyati prāpti: | 

puna dharmasabhāva tulitvā 

sarvaphalāna phalāna ca prāpti: || 

alabhanta phalaṃ tatha prāptiṃ

āścariyaṃ puna jāyati teṣām | 

aho'tikāruṇiko narasiṃho 

suṣṭhupadeśita yukti jinena || iti |

tathā āryaprajñāpāramitāyāmaṣṭasāhasrikāyām-

tena hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhena na rūpe sthātavyaṃ na 

vedanāyāṃ na saṃjñāyāṃ na saṃskāreṣu na vijñāne sthātavyam | na srotaāpattiphale na

sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale na arhattve na pratyekabuddhatve na samyaksaṃbuddhatve 

sthātavyam || iti || 

[ aṣṭasāhasrikā-34] 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau

sāmagrīparīkṣā nāma viṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@199

21

saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṣā ekaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva svabhāvata: kāla:, saṃbhavavibhavanimittatvāt | iha kaṃcit 

kālaviśeṣamapekṣya aṅkurotpatti:{1. T aṅkurādīnāmutpattirutpādo for aṅkurotpatti: bhāvanāmutpādo.}bhāvānāmutpādo bhavati, kaṃcitkālaviśeṣamapekṣya

vibhavo vināśo bhavati, na sarvadā, vidyamānāyāmapi hetupratyayasāmagryām-ityato 

vidyata eva kāla:, saṃbhavavibhavanimittattvāt | ucyate | syāt saṃbhavavibhavanimittatā

kālasya yadi saṃbhavavibhavāveva syātām | na tu sta: | yathā ca na sta:, tathā prati- 

pādayannāha- 

vinā vā saha vā nāsti vibhava: saṃbhavena vai | 

vinā vā saha vā nāsti saṃbhavo vibhavena vai ||1|| 

iha yadi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau anyonyaṃ sahabhāvena vā syātām, vinā- 

bhāvena vā | ubhayathā ca vicāryamāṇau na saṃbhavata: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? tatra tāvad yathā

vinā saṃbhavena utpādena vibhavo vināśo nāsti, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

bhaviṣyati kathaṃ nāma vibhava: saṃbhavaṃ vinā | 

vinaiva janma maraṇaṃ vibhavo nodbhavaṃ vinā ||22|| 

saṃbhavaṃ vinā kathaṃ nāma vibhavo vināśo bhaviṣyati ? kathaṃ nāmetyanena prasiddha-

matyantāsaṃbhavaṃ darśayati | kathaṃ nāma bhaviṣyati, naiva etatsaṃbhavatītyabhiprāya: | yadi 

punarvinaiva saṃbhavaṃ vibhava: syāt, ko doṣa: syāt ? ucyate | vinaiva janma maraṇa syāt,

ajātasya maraṇaṃ syāt | na ca ajātasya maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭamiti | tasmādvibhavo nodbhavaṃ vinā 

bhavitumarhati | ādyenātra ślokasyārdhena pratijñā, madhyena pādena prasaṅgāpādanam, antyena

nigamanamiti vijñeyam ||2||

evaṃ tāvadvinā saṃbhavena vibhavo na yukta: iti pratipādya idānīṃ saha saṃbhavenāpi

vibhavo na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha-

saṃbhavenaiva vibhava: kathaṃ saha bhaviṣyati | 

na janmamaraṇaṃ caivaṃ tulyakālaṃ hi vidyate ||3||

yadi hi saṃbhavena saha yugapat tulyakālaṃ vibhava: syāt, evaṃ sati janmamaraṇe 

yugapat syātām | na caivaṃ parasparaviruddhe ālokāndhakāravadekasmin kāle vidyete iti | 

tasmāt sahāpi saṃbhavena vibhavasya nāsti siddhiriti sthitam ||3|| 

@200

yadā caivaṃ saṃbhavena vinā vā saha vā vibhavasya nāsti siddhi:, evaṃ saṃbhavasyāpi 

vinā vā saha vā vibhavena nāsti siddhiriti pratipādayannāha- 

bhaviṣyati kathaṃ nāma saṃbhavo vibhavaṃ vinā | 

anityatā hi bhāveṣu na kadācinna vidyate ||4|| 

naiva hi saṃbhavo vibhavena vinā yujyate | yasmādanityatā hi bhāveṣu bhavanadharmakeṣu

utpādadharmakeṣu na kadācinna vidyate, kiṃ tarhi sarvadaiva vidyate | uktaṃ hi-

jarāmaraṇadharmeṣu sarvabhāveṣu sarvadā | 

tiṣṭhanti katame bhāvā ye jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā || iti |

[ma^ śā^-7.24] 

yadā caivaṃ nityamanityatānugatā: sarve bhāvā:, tadā kuta: sā kācidavasthā yā 

vināśarahitā syāditi ? ato nāsti vibhavena vinā utpāda iti | evaṃ tāvadvinā 

vibhavena nāsti saṃbhava: | śeṣamatra saṃskṛtaparīkṣāyāṃ vicāritatvānna vicāryate || 

yastu sahetuko vināśa:, saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvāt, utpādavat, iti sādhanamutkṣipya 

antyacittacaittakṣaṇairanaikāntikatāmāha, san a yuktamāha, tadvināśasyāpi jātipratyayatvena 

sahetukatvāt sādhyasamatvācca anaikāntikatābhāvāt | yadapi nirdiṣṭam-bhāvātmabhāva

eva abhūtvā bhāvādutpāda ucyate, tasmād dravyasadutpādasiddhervyavahārato{1 T dravyasatāmutpādasiddhe: for dravyasadutpādasiddhe:.} dṛṣṭāntabhāva 

iti, tadapi na yuktam, adravyasatāṃ pratibimbādīnāṃ sahetukatvābhyupagamāt | yathokta-

mācāryapādai:-

hetuta: saṃbhavo yeṣāṃ tadabhāvānna santi ye | 

kathaṃ nāma n ate spaṣṭaṃ pratibimbasamā matā: || iti | 

asmādā[gamāt]kuto vyavahārato dṛṣṭāntāsiddhi: ? yadi ca bhāvāt, yat 

tattvānyatvena na śakyate vaktum, tat saṃvṛtyāpi nāstītyucyate | nīlādikamapi nāstī- 

tyucyate{2. T ucyatām for ucyate.} | yathoktaṃ ratnāvalyām- 

rūpasyābhāvamātratvādākāśaṃ nāmamātrakam | 

bhūtairvinā kuto rūpaṃ nāmamātrakamapyata: || iti || 

api ca | kuto mādhyamikānāṃ svabhāvarūpaṃ siddhasattākaṃ yasya avasthāviśeṣa 

utpāda: syāt ? ata: ayuktameva dṛṣṭāntāsiddhatodbhāvanam | yaccoktam-na sahetuko 

vināśa:, avināśavattvāt, yathā asaṃskṛtamiti, tasyaivaṃ bruvato mahāntaṃ virodhamayaṃ 

heturābhavati{3. P āpatati for ābhavati against Mss.} | yathā hi ayaṃ heturvināśasya nirhetukatvaṃ sādhayati, evaṃ saṃskṛtalakṣaṇatvā- 

@201

bhāvamapi sādhayati | tathā saṃskāraskandhasaṃgrahapratītyasamutpādāṅgasaṃgrahādikamapi sarvaṃ

virodhayatīti na yuktametanmatam | tathā | na vijñānaṃ viṣayasvarūpacchedakam, avijñāna- 

vattvāt, asaṃskṛtavat, ityādinā sarvaniṣedhānmahatī aniṣṭāpattirupapadyate’sya, iti 

nāstheyametat ||4|| 

idānīṃ vibhavena saha yathā saṃbhavasya nāsti siddhi:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

saṃbhavo vibhavenaiva kathaṃ saha bhaviṣyati | 

na janmamaraṇaṃ caiva tulyakālaṃ hi vidyate ||5|| 

yadi hi saṃbhavo vibhavenaiva saha syāt, tadā janmamaraṇayostulyakālatā syāt | 

na ca [sā] saṃbhavati | tasmāt sahabhāvenāpi saṃbhavavibhavayornāsti siddhi: ||5|| 

atha syāt-yadyapi janmamaraṇayorekībhāvena vā nānābhāvena vā nāsti siddhi:, 

tathāpi vidyete eva saṃbhavavibhavau, vācyatvāt, vijñānavat iti | ucyate | yadi 

vācyatvena anayo: siddhiriṣyate, vandhyāputrasyāpi iṣyatām || 

api ca- 

sahānyonyena vā siddhirvinānyonyena vā yayo: | 

na vidyate, tayo: siddhi: kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate ||6|| 

sahabhāvāsahabhāvarahitaṃ nāsti pakṣāntaraṃ yata: saṃbhavavibhavayo: siddhi: syāt | 

avācyatayā siddhirbhaviṣyatīti cet, keyamavācyatā nāma ? yadi miśrībhāva:, so’nu- 

papanna:, pṛthakpṛthagasiddhayormiśrībhāvābhāvāt | anirdhāryamāṇau{1. Mss. anirdhāryamāṇo for ^māṇau.} svarūpatvāt vandhyāputra- 

śyāmagauratādivanna sta: eva saṃbhavavibhavāviti | yadā caivaṃ saṃbhavavibhavau na sta:, tadā 

taddheturapi kālo nāstīti siddham ||6|| 

kiṃ cānyat-ihemau saṃbhavavibhavau parikalpyamānau kṣayadharmiṇo vā bhāvasya 

parikalpyeyātāmakṣayadharmiṇo vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha—

kṣayasya saṃbhavo nāsti nākṣayasyāpi saṃbhava: | 

kṣayasya vibhavo nāsti vibhavo nākṣayasya ca ||7|| 

tatra kṣayasya kṣayalakṣaṇasya bhāvasya virodhidharmasadbhāvāt saṃbhavo na yukta: | 

akṣayasyāpi bhāvalakṣaṇaviyuktatvāt kharaviṣāṇasyeva saṃbhavo na yukta: | evaṃ kṣayasya 

vibhavo nāsti | kṣayadharmo{2. Mss. nākṣaya^ for kṣaya^.} hi avidyamāna:, tasya nirāśrayo vibhavo na yukta: | tathā 

vibhavo nākṣayasya ca | akṣayadharmo hi bhāvābhāvalakṣaṇavilakṣaṇa: | tasya avidyamānasya 

kuto vibhavo bhaviṣyati ? yau ca saṃbhavavibhavau na kṣayadharmiṇo nākṣayadharmiṇo bhāvasya 

saṃbhavata:, tau na saṃbhavata: | iti na sta: saṃbhavavibhavau ||7|| 

@202

atrāha-vidyete eva bhāvānāṃ saṃbhavavibhavau, tadāśrayidharmisadbhāvāt | iha 

bhāvāśrayau saṃbhavavibhavau, sa ca tāvad bhāvo’sti, tatsadbhāvāt tadāśritāvapi dharmau 

bhaviṣyata: iti | ucyate | syātāṃ bhāvāśritāvetau dharmau, yadi bhāva: syāt | yadā tu 

bhāvo nāsti, tadā- 

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva vinā bhāvaṃ na vidyate | 

kasmātpunarbhāvo nāstīti cet, yasmāt- 

saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ caiva vinā bhāvo na vidyate ||8|| 

bhāvasya hi lakṣaṇabhūtau saṃbhavavibhavau, tau ca svarūpato na sta: iti pratiṣiddhau | 

yadā ca tau bhāvata: pratiṣiddhau, tadā bhāvalakṣaṇaṃ saṃbhavaṃ ca vinā kuto bhāvalakṣaṇa- 

vilakṣaṇo bhāvo bhaviṣyati ? bhāvaṃ ca vinā na sta: saṃbhavavibhavau || 

apare tu pūrvārdhaṃ paścimaṃ kṛtvā vyācakṣate | sta: eva saṃbhavavibhavau, bhāvadharmatvāt {1. Mss. bhāvadharmitvāt for ^dharmatvāt which is confirmed by T.}

iha yannāsti, na tasyāsti bhāvadharmatvam, tadyathā maṇḍūkajaṭāśiromaṇe: | bhāvadharmau ca 

saṃbhavavibhavau, tasmāt sta: eva tau iti | yadi{2. T reads tatrocyate before yadi.}kasyacit paramārthata: saṃbhavavibhavau 

syātām, sa bhāva iti yuktaṃ syādabhidhātum | tau ca na sta:, iti | 

saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ caiva vinā bhāvo na vidyate | 

bhāvasya saṃbhavavibhavasattve vidyamānatvāt, iti bhāva: | tadasattve ca hetora- 

siddhārthatā | tathā- 

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva vinā bhāvaṃ na vidyate || 

āśrayasyābhāvādāśritasya asiddhi: ityabhisaṃdhiriti ||8|| 

kiṃ cānyat-ihemau saṃbhavavibhavau parikalpamānau śūnyasya vā bhāvasya parikalpye- 

yātāmaśūnyasya vā | ubhayathā ca nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na śūnyasyopapadyate | 

avidyamānāśrayatvādākāśacitravadityabhiprāya: | tathā- 

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva nāśūnyasyopapadyate ||9|| 

aśūnyasya asattvāt nirāśrayau saṃbhavavibhavau nopapadyata: ||9|| 

kiṃ cānyat-iha yadi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau ekatvena vā syātāmanyatvena 

vā ? ubhayathā ca nopapadyate ityāha- 

@203

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva naika ityupapadyate | 

parasparaviruddhayorālokāndhakārayorivaikatvānupapatte: | 

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na nānetyupapadyate ||10|| 

ubhayo: parasparamavyabhicāritvāt | na hi saṃbhavarahitasya vināśa:, na vibhava- 

rahitasya saṃbhavo dṛṣṭa iti | evamubhayo: parasparamavyabhicāritvāt | 

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva na nānetyupapadyate || 

atha syāt-kimanayā sūkṣmekṣikayā ? āgopālāṅganādiko hi jana: yasmāt 

saṃbhavaṃ vibhavaṃ ca paśyati, tasmāt sta: saṃbhavavibhavau | na hi avidyamāno vandhyātanaya: 

śakyo draṣṭumiti | evamapi- 

dṛśyate saṃbhavaścaiva vibhavaścaiva te bhavet | 

ucyate | anaikāntikametat | na hi yad yad lokenopalabhyate tasya tasya 

astitvam | tathā hi āgopālāṅganādiko jano gandharvanagaramāyāsvapnālātacakra- 

marīcikāsalilādikamavidyamānamapi paśyati indriyopaghātāt,{1. T seems to enlarge the text after indriyopaghātāt.} evamimāvapi saṃbhava- 

vibhavau asantau mohādeva paśyatītyāha- 

dṛśyate saṃbhavaścaiva mohādvibhava eva ca ||11|| 

atha kasmāt punaretadevaṃ niścīyate-avidyamānasvarūpāvimau saṃbhavavibhavau 

mohādeva vāralokena dṛśyete iti | yuktyā hyetadevaṃ niścīyate | kā punaratra yukti: ? 

iha yadi kaścid bhāvo nāma bhavet, niyataṃ sa bhāvādvā jāyeta abhāvādvā | tathā yadi 

abhāvo nāma kaścit, so’pi bhāvādvā jāyeta abhāvādvā | ubhayathā ca ubhayorapya- 

saṃbhava: ityāha—

na bhāvājjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate | 

nābhāvājjāyate’bhāvo’bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate ||12|| 

bhāvāt tāvat saṃbhavākhyād bhāvasya saṃbhavākhyasya utpādo na vidyate, kārya- 

kāraṇayoryaugapadyābhāvāt, utpādasya ca labdhajanmana: punarutpādavaiyarthyāt | abhāvādapi 

bhāvo na jāyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? abhāvo hi nāma vibhavo vināśa: | sa ca 

bhāvaviruddha: | tasmādbhāvaviruddhāt kathaṃ bhāva: syāt ? yadi syāt, tadā vandhyā- 

duhiturapi putra: syāt | na caitadevamiti | tasmādabhāvādapi bhāvo na bhavati | idānīma- 

bhāvo’pyabhāvānna bhavati | bhāvanivṛttirūpo hi abhāva:, tat kuto’sya kāryakāraṇa- 

sāmarthyam ? yadi syāt, nirvāṇasyāpi kāryakāraṇasāmarthyaṃ syāt | yadi ca abhāvāda- 

@204

bhāva: syāt, tadā vandhyāduhiturapi putra: syāt | na caitadevamiti | tasmādabhāvādapya- 

bhāvo na bhavati | idānīṃ bhāvādapyabhāvo na bhavati | bhāvaviruddho hyabhāva: | sa kathaṃ 

bhāvādbhavet ? yadi bhavet, pradīpādandhakāra: syāt | yataścaivaṃ vicāryamāṇau saṃbhava- 

vibhavau na sta:, tasmānmohādeva lokena dṛśyete iti vijñeyam || 

atha vā | ayamanya: pūrvapakṣa:-iha hi yahi saṃbhavavibhavau syātām, tau bhāvāśrayau 

vā syātāmabhāvāśrayau vā | tau ca bhāvābhāvau sarvathā vicāryamāṇau na saṃbhavata: | 

tataśca kuto nirāśrayau saṃbhavavibhavāviti ? ata:-

dṛśyate saṃbhavaścaiva mohādvibhava eva ca | 

iti vijñeyam | yathā ca bhāvābhāvau na saṃbhavata:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

na bhāvājjāyate bhāvo bhāvo’bhāvānna jāyate | 

nābhāvājjāyate’bhāvo'bhāvo bhāvānna jāyate || 

asyārtha: pūrvavat ||12|| 

api ca | yadi kaścid bhāvo nāma syāt, tasya udayavyayavattvāt saṃbhavavibhavau 

syātām | na ca kaścid bhāva: svarūpato’sti kharaviṣāṇavat svabhāvānutpannatvāt | 

anutpannatvamasiddhamiti cet, tat,siddham, yasmāt- 

na svato jāyate bhāva: parato naiva jāyate | 

na svata: parataścaiva jāyate, jāyate kuta: ||13||

 etacca ādya eva prakaraṇe vyākhyātatvānna punarvyākhyāyate | yaścaivaṃ yathokta- 

prakāreṇa jāyate idānīṃ kuto jāyate ? naiva kutaścijjāyate ityabhiprāya: | avaśyaṃ 

caitadevamabhyupeyam-sarvathā nāsti bhāvasyotpāda iti ||13|| 

bhāvasadbhāvatābhyupagame{1. T anyathā for bhāva:..tyāha.} ca bhavata: śāśvatocchedadarśanamāpadyate bauddhamatānugasye- 

tyāha{2. P bauddhamatānugatyetyāha for bauddhamatānugasyetyāha.}- 

bhāvamabhyupapannasya śāśvatocchedadarśanam | 

prasajyate 

yasmāt, 

sa bhāvo hi nityo’nityo’tha vā bhavet ||14|| 

yo hi yathoditapadārthavyavasthāmatikramya bhāvasadbhāvadarśanamabhyupaiti, tasya avaśyaṃ 

pravacanātyantaviruddhaṃ śāśvatocchedadarśanadvayamāpadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt sa bhāva: 

@205

parikalpyamāna: nityo vā bhavedanityo vā | yadi nitya:, tadā niyataṃ śāśvatavāda: | atha 

anitya:, tadā niyatamuccheda iti ||14|| 

atrāha- 

bhāvamabhyupapannasya naivocchedo na śāśvatam | 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt- 

udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi ||15|| 

yo hi hetuphalayorudayavyayānuprabandha:, sa hi asmākaṃ bhava: saṃsāra: | tatra yadi 
heturnirudhyeta, taddhetukaṃ phalaṃ notpadyeta, tadā syāducchedavādadoṣa:{1. T syāduccheda: for syāducchedavādadoṣa:.} | yadi ca heturna nirudhyeta, 
svarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhet, tadā {2. T syācchāśvatadarśanaṃ for syācchāśvata-

vādadarśanadoṣa:.}syācchāśvatavādadarśanadoṣa: | na caitadevamiti | tasmāt 

bhāvābhyupagame’pi nāsti śāśvatocchedadarśanadoṣadvayaprasaṅga:{3. T om. ^doṣadvaya^.} | sa eva saṃsāra: yo’yaṃ 

hetuphalāvicchinnakramavartī utpādavyayānuprabandha: saṃskārāṇāmiti | ato nāsti 

asmākamayaṃ doṣa iti ||15|| 

ucyate- 

udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa cet |

nanu evamapi- 

vyayasyāpunarutpatterhetūccheda: prasajyate ||16|| 

yo hi hetukṣaṇa: phalasyotpattau hetubhāvamupetya nirudhyate, nanu tasya vyayavato 

hetukṣaṇasya punaranutpādāducchedadarśanamāpadyate | tavāyaṃ kathaṃ na doṣa iti cet, bhāvamabhyu- 

papannasya ayaṃ doṣa: | na ca mayā bhāvo’bhyupagata:, svabhāvānutpannatvāt sarvadharmāṇām | 

yatrāpi mayā- 

pratītya yadyadbhavati na hi tāvattadeva tat | 

na cānyadapi tattasmānnocchedo nāpi śāśvatam || 

[ ma^ śā^-18.10 ] 

ityuktam, tatrāpi amunā nyāyena nai:svābhāvyameva bhāvānāṃ pratipāditam | anyathā hi 

sati bhāvasvarūpe bījāṅkurayo: kathamanyatvaṃ na syāt ? tasmānnāyaṃ prasaṅgo’smākaṃ 

bādhaka iti ||16|| 

evaṃ tāvad bhāvamabhyupapannasya heto: punaranutpādāducchedadarśanaprasaṅgamudbhāvya 

idānīṃ śāśvatavāde{4. T śāsvatadoṣa^ for śāsvatavāde doṣa^.} doṣaprasaṅgamudbhāvayannāha- 

@206

sadbhāvasya svabhāvena nāsadbhāvaśca yujyate | 

yadi hi heto: sadbhāva: svabhāvata: syāt, paścādasadbhāvo na syāt svabhāvasyā- 

napāyitvāt{1. T om. svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt.} | tataśca śāśvatadarśanaprasaṅga: tadavastha eva || 

kiṃ cānyat- 

nirvāṇakāle coccheda: praśamādbhavasaṃtate: ||17|| 

yadyapi hetuphalayorudayavyayasaṃtānapravṛttyā śāśvatocchedadarśanaprasaṅga: parihriyate, 

tathāpi yatrāsya saṃtānasya punarapyapravṛtti:, tatra nirvāṇe niyatamucchedadarśanamāpadyate | 

ucchedadarśanaṃ ca prahātavyamityuktaṃ bhagavatā | evaṃvidhamucchedadarśanaṃ na bhaviṣyatīti cet, 

anyadapi kimarthaṃ bhavatāṃ bhaviṣyatīti bhāvavicchedālambanatvāt, nirvāṇakāle bhāva- 

vicchedālambanavadityabhiprāya: || 

yaccoktam- 

udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi | 

iti, tadapi nopapadyate | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha hi caramo bhavo nivṛttilakṣaṇa:{2. Mss. gativṛttilakṣaṇa: for nivṛtti^ which is confirmed by T.}

prathamo gatipratisaṃdhilakṣaṇa: |tatra caramo bhavo nirudhyamāno hetutvenāvatiṣṭhate | upapatti- 

lakṣaṇastu prathamo bhava: phalarūpatvena vyavatiṣṭhate | anayośca bhavayo: saṃsāra iti saṃjñā 

kṛtā ||17|| 

atra ca idaṃ vicāryate—ya eṣa prathamo bhava: phalarūpatvena vyavasthāpyate, sa kiṃ 

carame bhave niruddhe upajāyate, athāniruddhe, uta nirudhyamāne, yato hetuphalānuprabandhāt 

saṃsāra: syāt ? sarvathā ca vicāryamāṇo na saṃbhavatīti pratipādayannāha- 

carame na niruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: | 

carame nāniruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: ||18|| 

tatra yadi carame bhave niruddhe prathamo bhavo jāyate iti parikalpyate, tadā 

nirhetuka: syāt | dahanadagdhabojādapi aṅkurodaya: syāt | na caitadiṣṭam | tasmāccarame 

niruddhe prathamo bhavo na yujyate || 

idānīmaniruddhe’pi carame bhave prathamo bhavo na yujyate | yadi syāt, nirhetuka: 

syāt, dvirūpatā ca ekasya sattvasya syāt, apūrvasattvaprādurbhāvaśca, pūrvasya ca nityatā 

syāt, avinaṣṭe ca bīje aṅkurodaya: syāt | na caitadevamiṣṭamiti | ata:- 

carame nāniruddhe ca prathamo yujyate bhava: | 

iti sthitam ||18|| 

@207

idānīṃ nirudhyamāne’pi carame bhave prathamo bhavo yathā nopapadyate tathā prati-

pādayannāha- 

nirudhyamāne carame prathamo yadi jāyate | 

nirudhyamāna eka: syājjāyamāno’paro bhavet ||19|| 

tatra nirudhyamāno vartamāno vartamānapratyayāntavācyatvāt, jāyate ityapi vartamāna 

evocyate vartamānaśabdavācyatvāt | atha vā nirudhyamāno nirodhakriyākāraka: | yaścāpi 

jāyate, asāvapi janikriyākāraka:, tau ca ekakālaviṣyamāṇau yaugapadyenaiva sta: | 

tataśca nirudhyamāna: eko bhava: syāt, jāyamānaścāpara iti yaugapadyenaiva dvau bhavau 

prāpnuta: | na caikasya yugapad dvau bhavau saṃbhavata: ityayuktametat ||19|| 

tadevaṃ yathoktena vicārakrameṇa- 

na cennirudhyamānaśca jāyamānaśca yujyate | 

sārdhaṃ ca mriyate yeṣu teṣu skandheṣu jāyate ||20|| 

caśabda: samuccayārtha: | pṛthakpṛthak ceti etatsaṃnidhāpayati | yadā evaṃ yathodita- 

nyāyena niruddhe carame prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, aniruddhe’pi carame prathamo bhavo na saṃbha- 

vati, sārdhaṃ caikasmiṃśca kāle caramena bhavena saha prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, tat kimidānīṃ 

yeṣu eva skandheṣu mriyate teṣu eva jāyate iti syāt | yeṣu skandheṣu sthito mriyate, 

teṣveva jāyate iti atyantaviruddhametat | na hi mriyamāṇo jāyate iti dṛṣṭam ||20|| 

tat- 

evaṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu na yuktā

bhavadabhimatā 

bhavasaṃtati: |

carame bhave niruddhe’niruddhe nirudhyamāne yasmāt prathamo bhavo na saṃbhavati, tasmāt 

triṣvapi kāleṣu bhavasaṃtatirnāsti | 

triṣu kāleṣu yā nāsti sā kathaṃ bhavasaṃtati: ||21|| 

yā ca idānīṃ triṣu kāleṣu nāsti, kuta: sā anyenātmanā bhaviṣyatīti sarvathā 

nāsti bhavanmatā bhavasaṃtati: | tataśca yaduktam- 

udayavyayasaṃtāna: phalahetvorbhava: sa hi | 

iti, tanna yuktam | tataśca bhāvābhyupagame sati sa eva śāśvatocchedavādaprasaṅgo durnivāro 

@208

bhavatām, ityato nāstyeva bhāvānāṃ svabhāvata utpattiriti siddham | yathoktamārya- 
samādhirājabhaṭṭārake{1. The Mss. reproduce here the stanzas already appearing at the end of chapter II (Pages 46-47), which we have omitted here as they are omitted in T.}–

* * * * 

tathā{2. T om. these two stanzas.}—

bījasya sato yathāṅkuro 

na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 

na ca anyu tato na caiva ta- 

devamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 

mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate 

mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 

na ca tatra na caiva sānyato 

evaṃ saṃskāra anucchedaśāśvatā: || 

[lalitavistara-13.102,104] 

ata evoktamāryanāgārjunapādai:{3. The source of this stanza is not known. It is also omitted in T here as well as in Chapter xxvi.}—

svādhyāyadīpamudrādarpaṇadhoṣārkakāntabījāmrai: | 

skandhapratisaṃdhirasaṃkramaśca vidvadbhiravadhāryau || iti | 

tathā bhagavān- 

jāyate cyavate cāpi na ca jātirna ca cyuti: | 

yasya vijānata eṣa samādhirnāsya durlabha: || iti |

tathā- 

sūsukhitā sad ate nara loke 

yehi acintiya jñātimi dharmā: | 

na ca dharma adharma vikalpo 

cittapapañca vibhāvita sarvi || 

@209

bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ 

sarvamacintayi sarvamabhūtam | 

ye puna cittavaśānuga bālā- 

ste dukhitā bhavakoṭiśateṣu || 

yo’pi ca cintayi śūnyakadharmān 

so’pi kumārgapapannaku bāla: | 

akṣara kīrtita śūnyaka dharmā- 

ste ca anakṣara akṣara uktā: || 

śānta paśānta ya cintayi dharmān 

so’pi ca cittu na jātu na bhūta: | 

cittavitarkaṇa sarvi papañcā: 

sūkṣma acintiya budhyatha dharmān || 

iti ||21|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

saṃbhavavibhavaparīkṣā nāma ekaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@210

22

tathāgataparīkṣā dvāviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tathāgatasadbhāvāt | iha hi bhagavatā {1. T om. from mahā^ upto ^manasā.}mahā- 

karuṇopāyaprajñādvayadhāriṇā{2. Mss. ^vāriṇā for ^dhāriṇā.} sakalatraidhātukāśeṣasattvajātyādidu:khavyupaśamaikamanasā tribhi: 

kalpāsaṃkhyeyai: saptabhirvā nairantaryakrameṇodyacchatā taistairniratiśayairativicitrai: puṇyakriyā- 

prārambhai: sakalajagaddhitodayaikakriyālakṣaṇai: priyaikaputrādapyadhikataraniravaśeṣajagadanugraha-

tatpareṇa mahākaruṇāparavaśena tatratatropapattyāyatane kṣitisalilajvalanapavanasādhāraṇa- 

bhaiṣajyamahāmahīruhavajjanānāṃ svecchāta{3. Mss. svecchatopabhogya^ for svecchāta upabhogya^.} upabhogyatāmātmānamupagamayatā mahākālena {4. Mss. mahākāreṇa for mahākālena which is based on T.} 

sārvajñaṃ sarvākāraparicchedi padamadhigatam | sa evamadhigatasarvajñajñāno bhagavān yathā 

dharmāṇāṃ tattvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ tathaiva aśeṣato gatatvād buddhatvāt tathāgata ityucyate | yadi{5. P yadyapi for yadi.} 

bhavasaṃtatirna syāt, tadā tathāgato’pi na syāt | na hi ekena janmanā śakyaṃ tathāgatatva- 

manuprāptum | tasmādvidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tathāgatasadbhāvāditi | ucyate | bhavadīyameva 

hi idamatimahadajñānaṃ bhavasaṃtānasya avicchedavartitāṃ ca atidīrghakālaṃ{6. P suggests that we should read kālavartitāṃ.} ca gamayati, 

yasya nāma bhavata: atimahadajñānaghanāndhakārameva vicitrairupapattiśaraccandrajñānālokairvidhva- 

syamānamapi aticiratarakālābhyāsavāsanāvistarābhivṛddhamadyāpi na vidhvasyate na 

nivartate | yadi hi tathāgato nāma kaścit syāt svabhāvata:, tadā tasya mahatā kālenā- 

bhiniṣpatterbhavasaṃtati: syāt | na ca tathāgato nāma kaścid bhāvasvabhāvata upalabhyate | 

kevalaṃ tu bhavānavidyātimiropahatamatinayanatayā dbicandrakeśamaśakādivanmithyā tathāgataṃ 

nāma svabhāvata upalabhate | yathā ca tathāgato nāsti svabhāvata:, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

skandhā na nānya: skandhebhyo nāsmin skandhā na teṣu sa: | 

tathāgata: skandhavānna katamo’tra tathāgata: ||1|| 

yadi hi tathāgato nāma kaścit padārtho’malo{7. T om. amalo niṣprapañco.} niṣprapañca: syāt, sa skandha- 

svabhāvo vā bhavet, rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyaskandhapañcakasvabhāvo vā bhavet | 

yadi vā śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanākhyapañcaskandhasvabhāva:, tadvyatirikto 

vā bhavet | pūrvakā eva pañca skandhā: sattvaprajñaptinimittatvādiha vicāre parigṛhyante 

nottare, avyāpakatvādeṣāṃ pūrvakairantarbhāvitatvāditi || 

@211

yadi vā pañcaskandhavyatirikto bhavet, tatra tathāgate vā skandhā: syu:, skandheṣu 

vā sa bhavet, tathāgato vā skandhavān bhavet dhanavāniva devadatta: ? sarvathā ca vicārya- 

māṇo na saṃbhavati | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? tatra tāvat skandhā eva na tathāgata: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 

uktaṃ hi- 

yadindhanaṃ sa cedagnirekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 

[ma^ śā^-10.1] 

bhavediti, tadihāpi yojyam, 

sa buddho yo hyupādānamekatvaṃ kartṛkarmaṇo: | 

bhavediti | tathā-

ātmā skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgbhavet | [ ma^ śā^-18.1] 

ityuktam, tadihāpi yojyam, 

buddha: skandhā yadi bhavedudayavyayabhāgbhavet | iti | 

evaṃ tāvat skandhā na tathāgata: || idānīṃ nānya: skandhebhyastathāgata iti | kiṃ 

kāraṇam ? uktaṃ hi- 

anyaścedindhanādagnirindhanādapyṛte bhavet | 

[ma^ śā^-10.1] 

tathā- 

paratra nirapekṣatvādapradīpanahetuka: | 

punarārambhavaiyarthyamevaṃ cākarmaka: sati || iti, 

[ ma^ śā^-10.2] 

tathā ihāpi yojyam, 

buddho’nyaścedupādānādupādānaṃ vinā bhavet | 

tathā 

paratra nirapekṣatvādanupādānahetuka: | 

punarārambhavaiyarthyamevaṃ cākarmaka: sati || 

tathā- 

skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavedbhavedaskandhalakṣaṇa: | iti | 

anyatvābhāvācca skandhādīnāṃ tathāgatasya ca, tathāgate skandhā nopapadyante || 

nāpi skandheṣu tathāgata iti upapadyate | uktaṃ caitanmadhyamakāvatāre pakṣadvaya- 

vyākhyānam- 

@212

skandheṣvātmā vidyate naiva cāmī 

santi skandhā ātmanītīha yasmāt | 

satyanyatve syādiyaṃ kalpanā vai 

taccānyatvaṃ nāstyata: kalpanaiṣā || 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.142] 

skandhavānapi tathāgato yathā na bhavati, tathā tatraivoktam—

iṣṭo nātmā rūpavānnāsti yasmā- 

dātmā vattvārthopayogo hi nāta: | 

bhede gomān rūpavānapyabhede 

tattvānyatve’rūpato nātmana: sta: || 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.143] 

tattvānyatvapakṣe eva tu pañcāpi pakṣā antargatā vastuta: | satkāyadṛṣṭipravṛttya- 

pekṣayā tu pañca pakṣā: samupavarṇyante ācāryeṇeti vijñeyam | yaścaivaṃ skandheṣu pañcadhā 

vicāryamāṇo nāsti tathāgata:, sa kenānyena ātmanā bhaviṣyatīti, sarvathā na saṃbhavatyeva 

tathāgata{1. T tathāgatasya sarvathā asaṃbhavaṃ paśyanta: for tathāgata iti …dapaśyanta:.} iti bhāvasvabhāvādapaśyanta ācāryapādā: prāhu:-katamo’tra tathāgata iti | 

nāstyeva sa kaścit{2. T om. from kaścit upto svabhāva:.} sakalatrailokyavastuvipaścidbhāvasvabhāva ityabhiprāya: | tathāgatā- 

bhāvācca bhavasaṃtatirapi dravyasaṃtatirnāstīti{3. T om. dravyasaṃtati.} siddham ||1|| 

atraike vadanti-naiva hi skandhāstathāgata iti bruma:, yathoktadoṣaprasaṅgāt | 

nāpi skandhavyatirikta: | nāpi tathāgate anāsravān skandhān varṇayāma:, himavati parvate 

iva tarukhaṇḍam | nāpi skandheṣu, tarukhaṇḍe iva siṃham | nāpi skandhavantaṃ varṇayāma:, 

lakṣaṇavantamiva cakravartinam, ekatvānyatvānabhyugamādeva | kiṃ tarhi skandhānamalānupādāya 

tattvānyatvādyavācyaṃ tathāgataṃ vyavasthāpayāma: | tasmānnāyaṃ vidhirasmākaṃ bādhaka iti | 

atrocyate—

buddha: skandhānupādāya yadi nāsti svabhāvata: | 

svabhāvataśca yon āsti kuta: sa parabhāvata: ||2|| 

yadi hi buddho bhagavānamalān{4. T om. amalān.} skandhānupādāya tattvānyatvenāvaktavya: prajñapyate, 

na tarhiṃ svabhāvata: so’stīti vyaktamāpadyate, pratibimbavadupādāya prajñapyamānatvāt | yaśca 

idānīṃ svabhāvato nāsti ātmīyena svarūpeṇa, sa kathamavidyamāna: svabhāvata: skandhānu- 

pādāya parabhāvato bhaviṣyatīti ? na hi avidyamāno vandhyātanaya: parabhāvamapekṣya 

bhavatīti yujyate ||2|| 

@213

atha syāt-yathaiva hi pratibimbakaṃ svabhāvato’saṃvidyamānamapi parabhāvaṃ mukhā- 

darśādikamapekṣya bhavati, evaṃ ca tathāgato’pi svabhāvato’saṃvidyamāna: anāsravān pañca 

skandhānupādāya parabhāvato bhaviṣyatīti, evamapi- 

pratītya parabhāvaṃ ya: so’nātmetyupapadyate | 

yaścānātmā sa ca kathaṃ bhaviṣyati tathāgata: ||3|| 

yadi pratibimbavat parabhāvaṃ pratītya tathāgata: iṣyate, evaṃ sati pratibimbavadeva 

sa tathāgato’nātmetyupapadyate | na tu svabhāvata iti yujyate | ātmaśabdo’yaṃ svabhāva- 

śabdaparyāya: | yaśca anātmā ni:svabhāva: pratibimbavadeva, sa kathaṃ tathāgata: svabhāva- 
rūpato{1. T om. svabhāvarūpato.} bhaviṣyati ? aviparītamārgagato na bhaviṣyatītyabhiprāya: ||3|| 

kiṃ cānyat-iha yadi tathāgatasya kaścit svabhāva: syāt, tadā tatsvabhāvā- 

pekṣayā skandhasvabhāva: parabhāva iti syāt, taṃ ca parabhāvaṃ pratītya tathāgata: syāt | 

yadā tu tathāgatasya svabhāva eva nāsti, tadā kuta: skandhānāṃ paratvaṃ syāditi 

pratipādayannāha- 

yadi nāsti svabhāvaśca parabhāva: kathaṃ bhavet | 

yadā caivaṃ svabhāvaparabhāvau na sta:, tadā 

svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāmṛte ka: sa tathāgata: ||4|| 

padārtho hi bhavan svabhāvo bhavet, parabhāvo vā | tābhyāṃ tu vinā ko’sau apara: 

padārtho’sti, yastathāgata iti vyavasthāpyate ? tasmānnāsti svabhāvatastathāgata 

iti ||4|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

skandhān yadyanupādāya bhavetkaścittathāgata: | 

sa idānīmupādadyādupādāya tato bhavet ||5|| 

yadi manyase-skandhebhyastattvānyatvena avaktavyastathāgata: skandhānupādāya 

prajñapyate iti, tat kadā yujyate ? yadi skandhānanupādāya agṛhītvā pūrvaṃ kaścittathāgato 

nāma bhavet, sa skandhānupādadyāt | vyatirikta eva hi pūrvasiddho dhanād devadatto dhanasyo- 

pādānaṃ kurute, tadvadetān skandhānanupādāya yadi kaścit tathāgata: syāt, sa idānīṃ 

skandhānupādadyāt, tataśca tān skandhānupādāya tato bhavet ||5|| 

vicāryamāṇastu sarvathā- 

skandhāṃścāpyanupādāya nāsti kaścittathāgata: | 

@214

nirhetukatvaprasaṅgāt | 

yaśca nāstyanupādāya sa upādāsyate katham ||6||

avidyamānatvādityabhiprāya: | yadā caivaṃ na kiṃcidapyupādatte, tadā skandhānu- 

pādāya tathāgato nāma bhaviṣyatīti nopapadyate ||6|| 

yadā caivaṃ tathāgata: upādānātpūrvamavidyamānatvāt na kiṃcidupādatte, tadā tadu- 

pādānasyāpi kenacidapi anupādīyamānasya upādānatvaṃ na saṃbhavatyeveti pratipādayannāha- 

na bhavatyanupādattamupādānaṃ{1. Mss. anupādātaṃ for anupādattaṃ.} ca kiṃcana | 

yadā caivamupādānaṃ kenacidapyanupādīyamānatvādupādānaṃ na bhavatīti, tadā upā- 

dānābhāvādupādātāpi kaścinnāstīti pratipādayannāha—

na cāsti nirupādāna: kathaṃcana tathāgata: ||7|| 

iti ||7|| 

tadevaṃ yathopapāditanyāyena- 

tattvānyatvena yo nāsti mṛgyamāṇaśca pañcadhā | 

upādānena sa kathaṃ prajñapyeta{2. P prajñapyate for prajñapyeta.} tathāgata: ||8|| 

yo hi tathāgato vicāryamāṇo mṛgyamāṇa: tattvena skandhebhya ekatvena nāsti, anya- 

tvena skandhebhya: pṛthaktvena ca yon āsti, evaṃ tattvānyatvāsattvādādhārādheyatadvatpakṣapañca- 

prakārairmṛgyamāṇo yo nāsti, sa kathamatyanto’saṃvidyamānastathāgata: upādānena śakya: 

prajñapayitum ? ityato’pi nāsti tathāgato nāma svabhāvata: ||8|| 

na kevalamanena vicāreṇa tathāgata eva nāsti, 

yadapīdamupādānaṃ tatsvabhāvatvānna vidyate | 

yadapi idamupādānaṃ rūpavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānākhyaṃ skandhapañcakam, tadapi 

svabhāvena na vidyate, pratītyasamutpannatvāt, skandhaparīkṣāyāṃ ca [ma^ śā^ 4] vistareṇa 

pratiṣiddhatvāt || 

athāpi syāt-yadyapi svabhāvata: upādānaṃ nāsti, tathāpi hetupratyayātmakāt 

parabhāvādbhaviṣyatīti, tadapi nopapadyate iti pratipādayannāha- 

svabhāvataśca yannāsti kutastatparabhāvata: ||9|| 

na hi vandhyāsūnu: svabhāvato’saṃvidyamāna: śakya: parabhāvena prajñapayitumiti | 

ata: upādānamapi nāsti || 

@215

atha vā-- 

yadapīdamupādānaṃ tatsvabhāvānna vidyate |

upādātṛsāpekṣatvādupādātṛnirapekṣasya ca upādānatvābhāvānnāsti svabhāva- 

siddhamupādānam | atha yadyapi upādātṛnirapekṣamupādānaṃ svabhāvasiddhaṃ na saṃbhavati, evaṃ 

tadupādātrapekṣameva bhavatviti | ucyate | evamapi- 

svabhāvataśca yannāsti kutastatparabhāvata: || 

svabhāvato yadupādānaṃ na siddham, tadavidyamānasvabhāvaṃ kathamupādātu: parabhāvato 

bhaviṣyatīti | tasmādupādānamapi nāstīti ||9|| 

idānīṃ yathāprasādhitamevārthamupadarśayannāha- 

evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 

sarveṇa prakāreṇa vicāryamāṇaṃ śūnyamupādānaṃ ni:svabhāvam, upādātā ca śūnya: 

svabhāvarahita: | tenedānīmupādānena- 

prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: ||10|| 

naivaṃ tatsaṃbhavati yadavidyamānena avidyamānasya tathāgatasya prajñapti: syāditi | 

tasmāt skandhānupādāya tathāgata: prajñapyate iti nopapadyate || 

atrāhu:-aho bata hatā pratyāśā asmākam, ye hi nāma vayaṃ svavikalpa- 

vikalpitātikaṭhinakudarśanamālutālatājālāvabaddheṣu{1. Mss. ^mārutā^; Dhammapada reads māluvā.} nirvāṇapuragāmyaviparītamārgagamana- 

paribhraṣṭeṣu anatikrāntasaṃsārāṭavīkāntāradurgeṣu kaṇabhakṣākṣapādadigambarajaimininaiyāyika- 

prabhṛtiṣu tīrthakareṣu aviparītasvargāpavargamārgopadeśābhimāniṣu spṛhāṃ parityajya nirava- 

śeṣānyatīrthyamatāndhakāropaghātakaṃ svargāpavargānugāmyaviparītamārgasaṃprakāśakaṃ saddharma- 

deśanātipaṭutarakiraṇavyāptāśeṣāśāmukhaṃ vividhavineyajanamatikamalakuḍmalavibodhanatatparaṃ 

yathāvadavasthitapadārthatattvārthabhājanānāmamalaikacakṣurbhūtaṃ sakalajagaccharaṇyabhūtamadvitīyaṃ 

daśabalavaiśāradyāveṇikabuddhadharmāmalamaṇḍalaṃ mahāyānamahānayasārathivaraṃ{2. T om. from mahāyāna upto nirākaraṇāya.} saptabodhyaṅgo- 

ttuṅgaturaṅgapadātiyojitaṃ sakalatribhuvanajanajāti jarāmaraṇasaṃsārakāntārasariducchoṣaṇa- 

tatparaṃ caturasamamārārātisamaraśarasaṃpātavijayinaṃ sakalajagadasadgrāharāhugrahavigrahod- 

grahanirāsinaṃ tathāgatasavitāramajñānaghanagahanāndhakāranirākaraṇāya mokṣārthino’nuttara- 

samyaksaṃbodhyarthina: śaraṇaṃ pratipannā:, tasya ca tvayā- 

evaṃ śūnyamupādānamupādātā ca sarvaśa: | 

prajñapyate ca śūnyena kathaṃ śūnyastathāgata: || 

@216

ityādinā svabhāvato’sattvaṃ bruvatā bhavatā hatā asmākaṃ mokṣapratyāśā{1. T. om. mokṣapratyāśā...bhilāṣa iti.} anuttara- 
samyaksaṃbodhyāgamābhilāṣa: iti | tadalaṃ bhavatā tathāgatamahādityapracchādakena{2. T tathāgatamahābhaiṣajyavṛkṣaṃ nirmūlayatā sārdhaṃ vivādena for tathā^ ^pameneti.} 

ākālikaghanaghanāvalīvisaraṇena jagadandhakāropameneti | ucyate | asmākameva hatā 

pratyāśā bhavadvidheṣvabudhajaneṣu ye hi nāma bhavanta: mokṣakāmatayā anyatīrthyamatāni 

parityajya bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamapi aviparītaṃ paramaśāstāraṃ pratipadya paramagambhīramanuttaraṃ 

sarvatīrthyavādāsādhāraṇaṃ nairātmyasiṃhanādamasahamānā: kuraṅgamā iva svādhimuktidaridratayā 

vividhakudṛṣṭivyālamālākulaṃ viparyastajanānuyātaṃ tameva mahāghorasaṃsārāṭavīkāntāra- 

cārakānugamārgamavagāhante | na hi tathāgatā: kadācidapyātmana: skandhānāṃ vā astitvaṃ 

prajñapayanti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatyām- 

buddho’pyāyuṣman subhūte māyopama: svapnopama: | buddhadharmā apyāyuṣman subhūte 

māyopamā: svapnopamā: || iti || 

[aṣṭasāhasrikā-39] 

tathā- 

dharma svabhāvatu śūnya vivikto 

bodhi svabhāvatu śūnya viviktā | 

yo hi caretsa pi śūnyasvabhāvo 

jñānavato na tub ālajanasya || iti | 

na ca vayaṃ sarvathaiva niṣprapañcānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ nāstitvaṃ brūma:, yadasmākaṃ 

tadapavādakṛto doṣa: syāt ||10|| 

api ca | ni:svabhāvaṃ hi tathāgataṃ vyācakṣāṇena aviparītārthābhidhitsunā 

yoginā{3. T. om. yoginā satā sarvathā.}satā sarvathā- 

śūnyamiti na vaktavyamaśūnyamiti vā bhavet | 

ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti 

sarvametanna vaktavyamasmābhi: | kiṃ tu anukte yathāvadavasthitaṃ svabhāvaṃ prtipattā 

pratipattuṃ na samartha ityato vayamapi āropato vyavahārasatye eva sthitvā vyavahārārthaṃ 

vineyajanānurodhena śūnyamityapi brūma:, aśūnyamityapi, śūnyāśūnyamityapi, naiva śūnyaṃ 

nāśūnyamityapi brūma: | ata evāha—

prajñaptyarthaṃ tu kathyate ||11|| 

@217

iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā- 

śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena | nirnimittā: sarvadharmā nirnimittatāmupādāya | 

apraṇihitā: sarvadharmā apraṇidhānayogena | prakṛtiprabhāsvarā: sarvadharmā: prajñāpāramitā- 

pariśuddhyā | iti || 

anyatra aśūnyamuktam—

atītaṃ cedbhikṣavo rūpaṃ nābhaviṣyanna śrutavānāryaśrāvako’tītaṃ rūpamabhya- 

nandiṣyat | yasmāttarhi bhikṣava: asti atītaṃ rūpam, tasmādāryaśrāvaka: śrutavānatītaṃ 

rūpamabhinandatīti | anāgataṃ cedbhikṣava:-ityādi | evaṃ yāvat atītaṃ cedbhikṣavo 

vijñānaṃ nābhaviṣyat-ityādi pūrvavat || 

tathā sautrāntikamate atītānāgataṃ śūnyam, anyadaśūnyam | viprayuktā vijñapti: 

śūnyā | vijñānavāde’pi kalpitasvabhāvasya śūnyatvam, apratītyasamutpannatvāt, taimiri- 

kadvicandrādidarśanavat | 

na śūnyaṃ nāpi cāśūnyaṃ tasmātsarvaṃ vidhīyate | 

[tathā] sattvādasattvācca madhyamā pratipacca sā || iti || 

[madhyāntavibhāga ?]

yena tvabhiprāyeṇa śūnyatvādikamupadiśyate, sa ātmaparīkṣāto [ma^ śā^ 18] 

boddhavya: | yathoktaṃ sūtre- 

māyopayaṃ jagadidaṃ bhavatā 

naṭaraṅgasvapnasadṛśaṃ vihitam | 

nātmā na sattva na ca jīvagatī 

dharmā marīcidakacandrasamā: || 

śūnyaṃ ca śāntamanupādamayaṃ 

avijānadeva jagadudbhramatī | 

teṣāmupāyanayayuktiśatai- 

ravatārayasyapi kupālutayā || 

rāgādibhiśca{1. T om. this stanza and the following.} bahurogaśatai: 

saṃtrāsitaṃ sakalamīkṣi jagat | 

vaidyopamo vicarase’pratimo 

parimocayaṃ sugata sattvaśatān || 

@218

rathacakravad bhramati sarvajagat 

tiryakṣu pretanirayeṣu gatā: | 

mūḍhā adeśika anāthagatā: 

teṣāṃ pradarśayasi mārgavaram || iti | 

sarvāstvetā: kalpanā niṣprapañce tathāgate na saṃbhavanti ||11|| 

na ca kevalaṃ śūnyatvādikameva catuṣṭayaṃ tathāgate na saṃbhavati, api ca—

śāśvatāśāśvatādyā kuta: śānte catuṣṭayam | 

antānantādi cāpyatra kuta: śānte catuṣṭayam ||12|| 

iha caturdaśa avyākṛtavastūni bhagavatā nirdiṣṭāni | tadyathā-śāśvato loka:, 

aśāśvatī loka:, śāśvataśca aśāśvataśca loka:, naiva śāśvato nāśāśvataśca loka:, iti 

catuṣṭayam | antavān loka:, anantavān loka:, antavāṃśca anantavāṃśca loka:, naiva 

antavān na anantavāṃśca loka:, iti dvitīyam | bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, na 

bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, naiva bhavati 

na na bhavati ca tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, iti tṛtīyam | sa jīvastaccharīram, anyo 

jīvo’nyaccharīram, iti | tānyetāni caturdaśa vastūni avyākṛtatvādavyākṛtavastūni 

ityucyante | tatra yathopavarṇitena nyāyena yathā śūnyatvādikaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ prakṛtyā śānte 

ni:svabhāve tathāgate na saṃbhavati, evaṃ śāśvatāśāśvatādikamapi catuṣṭayamatra na saṃbhavati | 

asaṃbhavādeva ca catuṣṭayaṃ vandhyāputrasya śyāmagauratvādivat na vyākṛtaṃ bhagavatā lokasya | 

yathā ca etaccatuṣṭayaṃ tathāgate na saṃbhavati, evamantānantādikamapi śānte tathāgate na 

saṃbhavati ||12||

idānīṃ bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt ityādikasyāpi kalpanācatuṣṭayasya pravṛttya- 

saṃbhavamudbhāvayannāha- 

yena grāho gṛhītastu ghano’stīti tathāgata: | 

nāstīti sa vikalpayannirvṛtasyāpi kalpayet ||13|| 

yena hi ghanataro{1. T om. ghanataro.} mahatābhiniveśena asti tathāgata: iti grāho gṛhīta:, parikalpa 

utpādita:, sa: niyataṃ parinirvṛte tathāgate, na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, maraṇāduttara- 

kālaṃ na bhavati, ucchinnastathāgata:, na saṃvidyate, iti parikalpayet | tasya evaṃ vikalpayata: 

syād dṛṣṭikṛtam ||13|| 

yasya tu na kasyāṃcidapyavasthāyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatvāt tathāgatasya astitva- 

nāstitvam, tasya pakṣe—

@219

svabhāvataśca śūnye’smiṃścintā naivopapadyate | 

paraṃ nirodhādbhavati buddho na bhavatīti vā ||14|| 

ākāśe citrarūpakalpanāvadeṣā kalpanā nāstītyabhiprāya: ||14|| 

tadevaṃ prakṛtiśānte ni:svabhāve tathāgate sarvaprapañcātīte mandabuddhitayā śāśvatā- 

śāśvatādikayā nityānityāstināstiśūnyāśūnyasarvajñādikayā kalpanayā- 

prapañcayanti ye buddhaaṃ prapañcātītamavyayam | 

te prapañcahatā: sarve na paśyanti tathāgatam ||15|| 

vastunibandhanā hi prapañcā: syu:, avastukaśca tathāgata: | kuta: prapañcānāṃ pravṛtti- 

saṃbhava iti ? ata: prapañcātītastathāgata: | anutpādasvabhāvāvācca svabhāvāntarāgamanāda- 

vyaya: | tamitthaṃvidhaṃ tathāgataṃ svotprekṣitamithyāparikalpamalamalinamānasatayā vividhaira- 

bhūtai: parikalpaviśeṣai: ye buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ prapañcayanti, te svakaireva prapañcairhatā: santa: tathā- 

gataguṇasamṛddheratyantaparokṣavartino bhavanti | tataśca śavabhūtā: etasmin pravacane na 

paśyanti tathāgataṃ jātyandhā ivādityam | ata evāha bhagavān- 

ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṣurye māṃ ghoṣeṇa anvayu: | 

mithyāprahāṇaprasṛtā na māṃ drakṣyanti te janā: || 

dharmato buddhā draṣṭavyā dharmakāyā hi nāyakā: | 

dharmatā cāpyavijñeyā na sā śakyā vijānitum || 

[vajracchedikā-43] 

iti ||15|| 

tadatra tathāgataparīkṣāyāṃ sattvaloka: sakala: sasurāsuranarādi: parīkṣita: | yathā 

cāyaṃ sattvaloko ni:svabhāva:, tathā bhājanalokasyāpi vāyumaṇḍalāderakaniṣṭhavitāna- 

bhavanaparyantasya nai:svābhāvyamudbhāvayannāha—

tathāgato yatsvabhāvastatsvabhāvamidaṃ jagat | 

idaṃ jagaditi ayaṃ bhājanaloka ityartha: | kiṃsvabhāvastathāgata: punarityāha- 

tathāgato ni:svabhāvo ni:svabhāvamidaṃ jagat ||16|| 

iti | yathā ca jagato nai:svābhāvyam, tathā pratyayaparīkṣādibhi: pratipāditam | 

ata evoktaṃ sūtre—

anupādadharma: satataṃ tathāgata: 

sarve ca dharmā: sugatena sādṛśā: | 

nimittagrāheṇa tu bālabuddhaya: 

asatsu dharmeṣu caranti loke || 

@220

tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: 

kuśalasya dharmasya anāsravasya | 

naivātra tathatā na tathāgato’sti 

bimbaṃ ca saṃdṛśyati sarva loke || iti | 

uktaṃ ca bhagavatyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām- 

atha khalu te devaputrā: āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocan-kiṃ punarāryasubhūte 

māyopamāste sattvā:, n ate māyā ? evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat- 

māyopamāste devaputrā: sattvā:, svapnopamāste devaputrā: sattvā: | iti hi māyā ca 

sattvāśca advayametadadvaidhīkāram | iti hi svapnaśca sattvāśca advayametadadvaidhīkāram | 

sarvadharmā api devaputrā māyopamā: svapnopamā: | srotaāpanno’pi māyopama: svapnopama: | 

srota āpattiphalamapi māyopamaṃ svapnopamam | evaṃ sakṛdāgāmyapi sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi | 

anāgāmyapi anāgāmiphalamapi | arhannapi māyopama: svapnopama: | arhattvaphalamapi 

māyopamaṃ svapnopamam | pratyekabuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama: | pratyekabuddhatvamapi 

māyopama svapnopamam | samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: svapnopama: iti | samyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi 

māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi || 

atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocana-samyaksaṃbuddho’pi māyopama: 

svapnopama iti, samyaksaṃbuddhatvamapi māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti āryasubhūte vadasi ? 

subhūtirāha-nirvāṇamapi devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi, kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam ? 

devaputrā āhu:-nirvāṇamapyāryasubhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi ? subhūtirāha- 

yadyapi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanya: kaściddharmo viśiṣṭatara: syāt, tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ 

svapnopamamiti vadeyam | iti hi māyā ca nirvāṇaṃ ca advayametadadvaidhīkāramiti || 

[aṣṭasāhasrikā-39] 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

tathāgataparīkṣā nāma dvāviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@221

23

viparyāsaparīkṣā trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha-vidyata eva bhavasaṃtati:, tatkāraṇasadbhāvāt | iha hi kleśebhya: karma 

pravartate | karmakleśahetukā janmamaraṇaparaṃparā upajāyate | sā ca bhavasaṃtatirvyapadiśyate | 

tasyāśca pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ kleśā:, prahīṇakleśānāṃ bhavasaṃtaterabhāvāt | te ca rāgādaya: 

kleśā: santi | tasmāt kāryabhūtāpi janmamaraṇaparaṃparā avicchedaprabandhena bhavasaṃtatirapi 

bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | syād bhavasaṃtati:, yadi taddhetubhūtā: kleśā: syu: | na tu santi | 

kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha bhagavadbhirbuddhai: {1. T om. from sakala^ upto ^parājayai:.} sakalatribhuvanajanasaṃkleśaśatruvidhvaṃsibhiścaturmārārāti- 

samaraparājayai:- 

saṃkalpaprabhavo rāgo dveṣo mohaśca kathyate | 

śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi ||1|| 

saṃkalpo vitarka: | saṃkalpāt prabhavatīti saṃkalpaprabhava: | 

kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpātkila jāyase | 

na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṣyāmi tato me na bhaviṣyasi || 

[mahāvastu-3.190] 

iti gāthābhidhānāt 

saṃkalpaprabhavo rāgo dveṣo mohaśca kathyate | 

etanmūlakatvādanyeṣāṃ kleśānāṃ mukhyatvādeṣāmevopādānaṃ trayāṇām | ete ca traya: 

kleśā:- 

śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya hi | 

tatra hi śubhamākāraṃ pratītya rāga utpadyate, aśubhaṃ pratītya dveṣa:, viparyāsān

pratītya moha utpadyate | saṃkalpastu eṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi sādhāraṇakāraṇamutpattau | kathaṃ 

punarmoha: saṃkalpaprabhava: ? ucyate | uktaṃ hi pratītyasamutpāde bhagavatā- 

avidyāpi bhikṣava: sahetukā sapratyayā sanidānā | kaśca bhikṣava: avidyāyā 

hetu: ? ayoniśo bhikṣavo manaskāro’vidyāyā hetu: | āvilo mohajo manaskāro 

bhikṣavo’vidyāyā hetu: || ityata: avidyā saṃkalpaprabhavā bhavati ||1|| 

tataśca—

śubhāśubhaviparyāsān saṃbhavanti pratītya ye | 

te svabhāvānna vidyante tasmāt kleśā na tattvata: ||2|| 

@222

iti | yadi rāgādaya: svabhāvasiddhā: syu:, naiva te śubhāśubhaviparyāsān pratītya 

saṃbhaveyu:, svabhāvasya akṛtrimatvāt paranirapekṣatvācca | bhavanti ca śubhāśubhaviparyāsān 

pratītya, tasmānni:svabhāvā eva te | tattvato na vidyante, paramārthata: svabhāvato na 

vidyante ityartha: ||2|| 

api ca—

ātmano’stitvanāstitve na kathaṃcicca sidhyata: | 

taṃ vināstitvanāstitve kleśānāṃ sidhyata: katham ||3|| 

ātmano yathā astitvanāstitve na sta:, tathā uktaṃ vistareṇa | tataśca- 

tadāśritasya dharmasya kuto’stitvanāstitve bhaviṣyata: ? ||3|| 

atha syāt-yadi astitvanāstitve ātmano na sta:, tadā kimatra kleśānā- 

māyātam, yatasteṣāmapi astitvanāstitve na sta: iti ? ucyate—

kasyaciddhi bhavantīme kleśā: sa ca na sidhyati | 

kaścidāho vinā kaṃcitsanti kleśā na kasyacit ||4|| 

iha amī rāgādaya: kuḍyaṃ citravat phalaṃ pakvatādivacca utpattau āśrayamapekṣante | 

tataśca kasyacidete bhavanti, na vinā kaṃcidāśrayam | sa ca āśraya: parikalpyamāna: 

ātmā vā cittaṃ vā bhavet | sa caiṣāmāśraya: pūrvameva pratiṣiddhatvānnāsti | taṃ ca kaṃci- 

dāśrayaṃ vinā kasya kleśā bhavantu ? naiva kasyacidbhavanti, tasyāvidyamānatvāt, āho 

vinā kaṃcit santi kleśā na kasyacit ||4|| 

atrāha-naiva hi kleśānāṃ kaścidāśraya: pūrvaṃ siddho’bhyupagamyate | na ca ātmā 

nāma kaścidasti, ya: āśrayatvena vyavasthāpyeta, nirhetukatvād vyomacūtataruvat | kiṃ 

tarhi kliṣṭaṃ cittaṃ pratītya kleśā upajāyante, tacca cittaṃ sahaiva kleśairupajāyata iti | 

etadapi na yuktamityāha—

svakāyadṛṣṭivat kleśā: kliṣṭe santi na pañcadhā | 

svakāyadṛṣṭivat kliṣṭaṃ kleśeṣvapi na pañcadhā ||5|| 

svakāyo hi nāma rūpādilakṣaṇasaṃhati: | svakāyadṛṣṭi:{1. T svakāye dṛṣṭi: svakāyadṛṣṭi: ātmīyā^ for svakāyadṛṣṭi: svakāye ātmadṛṣṭi: ātmīyā^.} svakāye ātmadṛṣṭi: 

ātmīyākāragrahaṇapravṛttā | yatheyaṃ pañcadhā vicāryamāṇā svakāye na saṃbhavati, 

skandhā na nānya: skandhebhyo nāsmin skandhā na teṣu sa: | 

tathāgata: skandhavānna katamo’tra tathāgata: || 

[ma^ śā^-12.1]

@223

ityanena | evaṃ kliṣṭe’pi kleśā vicāryamāṇā: pañcadhā na saṃbhavanti | tatra kliśyantīti 

kleśā:, kliśyate iti kliṣṭam | tatra yadeva kliṣṭaṃ tadeva kleśā iti na yujyate dagdhṛ- 

dāhyayorapyekatvaprasaṅgāt | anyat kliṣṭam, anye kleśā iti na yujyate; paratra nira- 

pekṣatvāt, akliṣṭahetukakleśaprasaṅgāt | ata eva ca ekatvānyatvābhāvādādhārādheya- 

tadvatpakṣāṇāṃ ca abhāvānna kleśeṣu kliṣṭam, na kliṣṭe kleśā:, nāpi kleśavat kliṣṭam | 

ityevaṃ kliṣṭe pañcadhā vicāryamāṇā: kleśā na saṃbhavanti | yathā ca kliṣṭahetukā: 

kleśā na saṃbhavanti, evaṃ kleśahetukamapi kliṣṭaṃ kleśeṣu vicāryamāṇaṃ pañcadhā na 

saṃbhavati | na hi kleśā eva kliṣṭam, kartṛkarmaṇorekatvaprasaṅgāt, nānye kleśā anyat 

kliṣṭam, nirapekṣatvaprasaṅgāt, na ca kliṣṭe kleśā:, na ca kleśeṣu kliṣṭam, na kliṣṭavanta: 

kleśā: | ityevaṃ svakāyadṛṣṭivadeva kliṣṭaṃ kleśeṣvapi pañcadhā nāsti | yataścaivam, ata: 

parasparāpekṣayāpi kleśakliṣṭayornāsti siddhi: ||5|| 

atrāha-yadyapi tvayā kleśā: pratiṣiddhā:, tathāpi kleśahetava: śubhāśubhaviparyā- 

sāstāvat santi, tatsadbhāvācca kleśā: santīti | ucyate | syu: kleśā:, yadi śubhā- 

śubhaviparyāsā eva syu:, yāvatā{1. T yasmāt for yāvatā ete’pi.} ete’pi—

svabhāvato na vidyante śubhāśubhaviparyayā: | 

pratītyasamutpannātvādvakṣyamāṇapratiṣedhācca | yadā ca ten a santi svabhāvata:, 

tadā- 

pratītya katamān kleśā: śubhāśubhaviparyayān ||6|| 

naiva santi kleśā:, taddhetuśubhāśubhaviparyayābhāvādityabhiprāya: ||6|| 

atrāha—vidyanta eva kleśā:, tadālambanasadbhāvāt | iha hi yannāsti, na 

tasyālambanamasti, tadyathā bandhyāsūno: | asti ca rūpaśabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyadharmākhyaṃ 

ṣaḍvidhamālambanam | tasmādālambanasadbhāvādvidyanta eva kleśā iti | ucyate | 

astyetat, yad bhavadbhi:- 

rūpaśabdarasasparśā gandhā dharmāśca ṣaḍvidham | 

vastu rāgasya dveṣasya mohasya ca vikalpyate ||7|| 

tatra vastu ālambanam, vasatīti vā asmin rāgādikam tadutpatte: iti kṛtvā | 

tacca tadālambanaṃ ṣoḍhā bhavati, indriyāṇāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ paricchedakarāṇāmanyonyabhedāt | 

rūpaṃ śabdā gandhā rasā: spraṣṭavyāni dharmāśceti | tatra idamihāmutreti nirūpaṇāt, rūpaṇācca 

rūpam | tena śabdena śabdyante prakāśyante padārthā iti śabda: | gandhyante hiṃsyante yatra 

prāptā: tato’nyatrāgamanād gandhā: | rasyate āsvādyate iti rasa: | spṛśyate iti sparśa: | 

@224

svalakṣaṇāsādhāraṇānnirvāṇāgradharmādhāraṇāddharmā: | tadetat ṣaḍvidhaṃ vastu bhavati | kasya ? 

rāgasya dveṣasya mohasya | tatra rañjanaṃ rāgo raktiradhyavasānam | rajyate vā anena citta- 

miti rāga: | dūṣaṇaṃ doṣa:, āghāta: sattvaviṣayo’sattvaviṣayo vā | dūṣyate vā anena 

cittamiti doṣa: | mohanaṃ moha: saṃmoha: padārthasvarūpāparijñānam | muhyate vā anena 

cittamiti moha: | tadeṣāṃ kleśānāṃ rūpādikaṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ vastu ālambanaṃ bhavati | tatra 

śubhākārādhyāropeṇa yathā rūpādibhyo rāga upajāyate, aśubhākārādhyāropeṇa dveṣa:, 

nityātmādyadhyāropeṇa moha: saṃbhavatīti ||7|| 

satyaṃ vikalpyate etadbālajanai: ṣaḍvidhaṃ vastu | kiṃ tu avidyamānasvabhāvasattāka- 

metad rāgādīnāmālambanatvena parikalpyate bhavatā taimirikairiva asatkeśamaśakamakṣi- 

kādvicandrādikamiti{1. T ^keśādikaṃ for keśamaśakamakṣikādvicandrādikaṃ.} pratipādayannāha—

rūpaśabdarasasparśā gandhā dharmāśca kevalā: | 

kevalā iti parikalpitamātrā ni:svabhāvā ityartha: | yadi ni:svabhāvā:, kathaṃ 

tarhi upalabhyante iti ? ucyate—

gandharvanagarākārā marīcisvapnasaṃnibhā: ||8|| 

iti ete upalabhyante ||8|| 

yathā gandharvanagarādiprakhyā ete kevalaṃ viparyāsādupalabhyante, tadā- 

aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpi kutasteṣu bhaviṣyati | 

māyāpuruṣakalpeṣu pratibimbasameṣu ca ||9|| 

tadanena mithyāśrayasamutpannatvācchubhāśubhayorapi nimittayormṛṣātvameva bhavati | 

yathoktam- 

ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nṛto’rthata: | 

bījaṃ yasyānṛtaṃ tasya praroha: satyata: kuta: || 

skandhānasatyān{2. T om. this stanza.} dṛṣṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 

ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: || 

iti ||9|| 

na ca kevalamāśrayamithyātve śubhāśubhayornimittayormithyātvam, api ca anayā- 

pyupapattyā anayormithyātvamiti pratipādayannāha—

anapekṣya śubhaṃ nāstyaśubhaṃ prajñapayemahi |

yatpratītya śubhaṃ tasmācchubhaṃ naivopapadyate ||10|| 

@225

iha yadi śubhaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, niyataṃ tadaśubhamapekṣya bhavet, pārāvāravat, 

bījāṅkuravat, hrasvadīrghavadvā, śubhasya saṃbandhyantarapadārthasāpekṣatvāt | taccāpyapekṣaṇīya- 

maśubhaṃ śubhena vinā nāsti | [ anapekṣya śubhaṃ nāstyaśubhaṃ ] śubhaṃ nirapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāstītya- 

bhiprāya: | yadaśubhaṃ pratītya yadaśubhamapekṣya śubhaṃ prajñapayemahi vyavasthāpayemahi | yacchabdena 

anantarasyāśubhasya parāmarśa: | prajñapayemahītyanena uttarasya śubhasya saṃbandha: | yataśca 

evaṃ śubhasya prajñaptau saṃbandhyantaramapekṣaṇīyamaśubhākhyaṃ padārthāntaraṃ nāsti, tasmācchubhaṃ 

naivopapadyate hrasvāsaṃbhavādiva dīrgham, pārāsaṃbhavādiva avāramityabhiprāya: ||10|| 

idānīmaśubhamapi yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha—

anapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāsti śubhaṃ prajñapayemahi | 

yatpratītyāśubhaṃ tasmādaśubhaṃ naiva vidyate ||11|| 

yadi hi aśubhaṃ nāma kiṃcit syāt, niyatameva tacchubhamapekṣya bhavet, pārā- 

vāravat, hrasvadīrghavadvā, aśubhasya saṃbandhyantarapadārthasāpekṣatvāt, taccāpyapekṣaṇīyaṃ 

śubhamaśubhena vinā nāsti, anapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāsti śubham | aśubhaṃ nirapekṣya śubhaṃ na saṃbhava- 

tītyabhiprāya: | yacchubhaṃ pratītya yacchubhamapekṣya aśubhaṃ prajñapayemahi, aśubhaṃ vyavasthāpayemahi | 

atrāpi yacchabdena anantarasya śubhasya parāmarśa: | prajñapayemahītyanena ca uttarasyāśubhasya 

saṃbandha: | yataścaivamaśubhasya prajñaptau saṃbandhyantaramapekṣaṇīya śubhākhyaṃ padārthāntaraṃ nāsti, 

tasmādaśubhaṃ naiva vidyate ||11|| 

yataścaivaṃ śubhāśubhayorasaṃbhava:, ata:- 

avidyamāne ca śubhe kuto rāgo bhaviṣyati | 

aśubhe’vidyamāne ca kuto dveṣo bhaviṣyati ||12||

śubhāśubhanimittakayo rāgadveṣayo: śubhāśubhanimittābhāve sati nirhetukatvānnāsti 

saṃbhava ityabhiprāya: ||12|| 

tadevaṃ śubhāśubhanimittābhāvena rāgadveṣayorabhāvamupapādya viparyāsasvabhāvābhāva- 

pratipādanena mohasyāpyadhunā svabhāvābhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha—

anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 

nānityaṃ vidyate śūnye kuto grāho viparyaya: ||13|| 

iha catvāro viparyāsā ucyante | tadyathā-anitye pratikṣaṇavināśini 

skandhapañcake yo nityamiti grāha:, sa viparyāsa: | tathā- 

anityasya dhruvā pīḍā pīḍā yasya na tatsukham | 

tasmādanityaṃ yatsarvaṃ du:khaṃ taditi jāyate || 

@226

ityamunā nyāyena yadanityaṃ taddu:kham, sarvasaṃskārāśca anityā:, tasmāddu:khātmake 

skandhapañcake ya: sukhamiti viparīto grāha:, so’paro viparyāsa: | tathā-- 

śukraśoṇitasaṃparkabījaṃ viṇmūtravardhitam | 

amedhyarūpamājānan rajyase’tra kayecchayā || 

{1.T om.this stanza.}amedhyapuñjapracchanne tatkledārdreṇa carmaṇā | 

ya: śayīta san ārīṇāṃ śayīta jaghanodare || ityādi | 

evamidaṃ śarīraṃ sarvātmanā satatamaśucisvabhāvam | tatra yo mohācchucitvena 

grāho’bhiniveśa:, sa viparyāsa: | tathā pañcaskandhakamātmalakṣaṇavilakṣaṇamasthiratvā- 

dudayavyayadharmitvācca nirātmakamātmasvabhāvaśūnyam, tasmin ya ātmagrāho’bhiniveśa: 

anātmani ātmābhiniveśa:, sa viparyāsa: | ityete catvāro viparyāsā: saṃmohasya 

hetubhūtā: || 

atredānīṃ vicāryate—yadi nityatvaṃ nityadarśanaṃ svabhāvaśūnyeṣu nityagrāho 

viparyāsa ityevaṃ vyavasthāpyate, nanu ca svabhāvaśūnyeṣu skandheṣu anityatvamapi nāsti, iti 

nānityaṃ vidyate śūnye kuto grāho viparyaya: | 

anityatvaṃ hi viparītamapekṣya nityatvaṃ viparyāsa iti vyavasthāpyate | na ca 

anityatvaṃ vidyate śūnye | yadā anityatvasyābhāva:, tadā kutastadvirodhi nityatvaṃ 

nityadarśanaviparyāso{2. T om. nityadarśana.}bhaviṣyatīti bhāva: | tasmānnāsti viparyāsa: | yathā ca anityatvaṃ 

śūnye na saṃbhavati bhāvasvabhāvarahite sasvabhāvena anutpanne, evaṃ du:khatvamapi na saṃbhavati, 

aśucitvamapi nāsti | anātmakatvamapi nāsti | yadā ca svabhāvaśūnyatvāddu:khatvādikaṃ 

nāsti, tadā kutastadvipakṣabhūtā nityasukhaśucyātmaviparyāsā bhaviṣyanti ? tasmāt 

santi viparyāsā: svarūpata: | tadabhāve kuto bhaviṣyatyavidyā ? hetvabhāvāt | yathoktaṃ 

bhagavatā-- 

avidyayā naiva kadāci vidyate 

avidyata pratyayasaṃbhavaśca | 

avidyamāneyamavidyā loke 

tasmānmayā ukta avidyā eṣā || 

tathā-- 

kathaṃ bhagavan moho dhāraṇīpadam ? bhagavānāha—atyantamukto hi mañjuśrī: moha:, 

tenocyate moha: | 

ityādinā viparyaya iti vyavasthāpyate ||13|| 

@227

nanu evaṃ sati svabhāvena avidyamāne padārthe anityamityapi grāho na saṃbhavati 

iti asāvapi kasmānna viparyāsa iti vyavasthāpyate iti pratipādayannāha—

anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 

anityamityapi grāha: śūnye kiṃ na viparyaya: ||14|| 

yadā ca ubhayasyāpi vaiparītyaṃ nityasya anityasya ca, tadā tadvyatiriktaṃ 

tṛtīyamaparaṃ nāsti yanna viparyaya: syāt | yadā ca aviparyāso nāsti, tadā kimapekṣo 

viparyāsa: syāditi | tasmādamunāpi nyāyena nāsti viparyaya: | tasyābhāvācca 

nāstyavidyā svarūpata: | yathā ca anitye nityamityevaṃ grāho viparyāso na saṃbhavati, 

evaṃ śeṣaviparyāsāsaṃbhave’pi yojyam | ata evoktaṃ bhagavatā āryadṛḍhāśayaparipṛcchāyām—

bhagavānāha—kimetat kulaputra tasya bhavati yo mārgeṇa ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣate ? na 

kulaputra tathāgatena rañjanīyān dharmān parivarjya rāgaprahāṇaṃ prajñaptam, evaṃ na doṣaṇīyān 

mohanīyān dharmān parivarjya tathāgatena doṣamohaprahāṇaṃ prajñaptam | tat kasmāddheto: ? 

na kulaputra tathāgatā: kasyaciddharmasya utsargāya vā pratilambhāya vā dharmaṃ deśayanti na 

parijñāyai na prahāṇāya na sākṣātkriyāyai nābhisamayāya na saṃsāracaraṇatāyai na nirvāṇa- 

gamanatāyai notkṣepāya na prabhedāya | na hi kulaputra dvayaprabhāvitā tathāgatadharmatā | tatra 

ye dvaye caranti, na te samyakprayuktā: | mithyāprayuktāste vaktavyā: | katamacca kulaputra 

dvayam ? ahaṃ rāgaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayametat | ahaṃ dveṣaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayametat | ahaṃ 

mohaṃ prahāsyāmīti dvayametat | ye evaṃprayuktā:, na te samyakprayuktā: | mithyāprayuktāste 

veditavyā: || 

tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra kaścideva puruṣo māyākāranāṭake pratyupasthite māyākāra- 

nirmitāṃ striyaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāgacittamutpādayet | sa rāgaparītacitta: parṣacchāradyabhayena utthāyā- 

sanādapakramet | so’pakramya tāmeva striyamaśubhato manasi kuryādanityato du:khata: śūnyato- 

‘nātmato manasi kuryāt | bhagavānāha—evameva kulaputra ihaike bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsako- 

pāsikā draṣṭavyā:, ye’nutpannān dharmānajātānaśubhato manasi kurvanti, anityato du:khato- 

‘nātmato manasi kurvanti | nāhaṃ teṣāṃ mohapuruṣāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ vadāmi | mithyā- 

prayuktāste veditavyā: || 

tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra kaścideva puruṣa: sputa: svapnāntare svagṛhe rājabhāryāṃ 

paśyet | sa tayā sārdhaṃ śayyāṃ kalpayet | smṛtisaṃmoṣāccaivaṃ kalpayet—viruddho’smīti | 

sa bhītastrasta: palāyet, mā māṃ rājā vidhyet, sa mā māṃ jīvitād vyavaropayet | 

tat kiṃ manyase kulaputra api nu sa puruṣo bhītasrasta: palāyamānastato rājabhāryānidāna- 

bhayātparimucyeta ? āha-no bhagavan | tatkasya heto: ? tathā hi bhagavaṃstena puruṣeṇa 

astriyāṃ strīsaṃjñā utpāditā, abhūtaṃ ca parikalpitam | bhagavānāha-evameva kulaputra 

@228

ihaike bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā draṣṭvyā:, ye arāge rāgasaṃjñāmutpādya rāgabhayabhītā 

rāgani:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | evamadoṣe doṣasaṃjñāmutpādya doṣabhayabhītā doṣani:saraṇaṃ parye- 

ṣante | amohe mohasaṃjñāmutpādya mohabhayabhītā mohani:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | nāhaṃ teṣāṃ 

mohapuruṣāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ vadāmi | mithyāprayuktāste veditavyā: || 

tadyathāpi nāma kulaputra sa puruṣa: abhaye bhayasaṃjñāmutpādayedasatsamāropeṇa | evameva 

kulaputra sarvabālapṛthagjanā rāgakoṭiṃ virāgakoṭimaprajānanto rāgakoṭibhayabhītā 

virāgakoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | doṣakoṭimakiṃcanakoṭimaprajānanto doṣakoṭibhayabhītā 

akiṃcanakoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | mohakoṭiṃ śūnyatākoṭimaprajānanto mohakoṭibhaya- 

bhītā: śūnyatākoṭiṃ ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante | nāhaṃ teṣāṃ kulaputra mohapuruṣāṇāṃ mārgabhāvanāṃ 

vadāmi | mithyāprayuktāste veditavyā: || iti vistara: ||14|| 

atrāha-yadyapi anitye nityamityevaṃ grāho viparyayo na saṃbhavati, tathāpi eṣa 

tāvat grāho’sti | grāhaśca nāma saṃgrahaṇaṃ bhāvarūpa: | tasya ca avaśyaṃ sādhanena karaṇena 

bhavitavyaṃ sādhakatamena{1. T om. sādhakatamena.}nityavādinā | kartrā ca bhavitavyaṃ svatantreṇa{2. T om. svatantreṇa and nitya.} nityātmanā 

cittena vā | karmaṇā{3. Mss. rūpādina vāra for karmaṇā ca…rūpādinā which reading is based on T.} ca karturīpsitatamena viṣayeṇa rūpādinā | satyāṃ ca bhāvakaraṇa- 

kartṛkarmaṇāṃ siddhau sarvasiddheriṣṭasiddhi: syādasmākamiti | ucyate | alīkeyaṃ pratyāśā | 

nanu ca yathopavarṇitena nyāyena—

yena gṛhṇāti yo grāho grahītā yacca gṛhyate | 

upaśāntāni sarvāṇi tasmād grāho na vidyate ||15|| 

iha hi kaścid grahītā yena viśeṣeṇa nityavādinā karaṇabhūtena kiṃcit karma- 

bhūtaṃ rūpaśabdādikaṃ vastu gṛhṇāti, tadyathā na saṃbhavati tathā pūrvaṃ pratipāditam | kathaṃ 

kṛtvā ? 

anitye nityamityevaṃ yadi grāho viparyaya: | 

[ma^ śā^ 23.13-14]

ityādinā yathā nityatvādikaṃ karaṇaṃ na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipāditam | grahītāpi yathā 

nāsti, tathā- 

ātmano’stitvanāstitve na kathaṃcicca sidhyata: | 

[ma^ śā^-23.3] 

ityanena pratipāditam | yacca gṛhyate tadapi nāsti tathā- 

rūpaśabdarasasparśā gandhā dharmāśca kevalā: | 

[ma^ śā^-23.7] 

@229

ityanena pratipāditam | yadā caivaṃ kartṛkaraṇakarmāṇi na siddhāni, tadā kuto nirhetuko 

grāho bhaviṣyati ? tataśca—

yena gṛhṇāti yo grāho grahītā yacca gṛhyate | 

upaśāntāni sarvāṇi 

svabhāvena anutpannatvānnirvṛtāni sarvāṇītyartha: | yataśca evamevam—

tasmād grāho na vidyate || 

atha vā pratyayaparīkṣādibhi: prakaraṇairyasmāt sarveṣāmeva karaṇakartṛkarmaṇāṃ sarvathā- 

nutpāda: pratipādita:, tasmāt sarvāṇyetāni bhāvasvarūpavirahādupaśāntāni | ataśca grāho 

na vidyate ||15|| 

atrāha-vidyanta eva viparyayā:, viparītasadbhāvāt | iha hi viparyāsānugato 

devadatto nāma vidyate | na ca vinā viparyāsai: sa viparyāsānugata: saṃbhavati | tasmāt 

santi viparyāsā: viparyastasadbhāvāditi | ucyate | iha asmābhi: karaṇakartṛkarmaṇāma- 

bhāvāt sarvathā grāha eva nāstīti pratipāditam | tataśca—

avidyamāne grāhe ca mithyā vā samyageva vā | 

bhavedviparyaya: kasya bhavetkasyāviparyaya: ||16|| 

samyagvā mithyā vā kasyacit kiṃcidapyagṛhṇata: kuto viparītatvamaviparītatvaṃ 

veti | tasmānna santi viparyayā: ||16|| 

api ca | ime viparyayā: kasyacidiṣyamāṇā: viparītasya parikalpyeran, avi- 

parītasya vā, viparyasyamānasya vā ? sarvathā ca nopapadyante iti pratipādayannāha—

na cāpi viparītasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: | 

na cāpyaviparītasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: ||17|| 

na viparyasyamānasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: | 

vimṛśasva svayaṃ kasya saṃbhavanti viparyayā: ||18|| 

tatra tāvadviparītasya viparyayā na saṃbhavanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt, yo hi 

viparīta:, sa viparīta eva | kiṃ tasya punarapi viparyasaṃbandha: kuryāt ? niṣprayojana- 

tvāt | aviparītasyāpi viparyayā na yujyante, vibuddhabuddhinayanānāmapi ajñānanidrāti- 

miropaśamād buddhānāṃ viparyayaprasaṅgāt || tathā viparyasyamānasyāpi na santi viparyayā:, 

viparyasyamānasya bhāvasya abhāvāt | ko hi nāma asāvapara: padārtha:, yo viparītāvipa- 

rītavinirmukto viparyasyamāno nāma bhaviṣyati ? ardhaviparīto viparyasyamāna iti cet, 

ardhaviparīto hi nāma yasya kiṃcidviparītaṃ kiṃcidaviparītam | tatra yadasya kiṃci- 

@230

dviparītaṃ tadviparyāso na viparyāsayati, viparyastatvāt | yadapyasya aviparītam, tadapi 

viparyāso na viparyāsayati, aviparyastatvāt | tasmādviparyasyamānasyāpi kasyacidvi- 

paryāsā na saṃbhavanti | yadā caivaṃ viparītāviparītaviparyasyamānā na saṃbhavanti, 

bhavānidānīṃ vimṛśatu svayaṃ prajñayā madhyastha: san kasya saṃbhavanti viparyāsā iti | 

tadevamāśrayasyābhāvānna santi viparyayā: ||17-18|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

anutpannā: kathaṃ nāma bhaviṣyanti viparyayā: | 

viparyayeṣvajāteṣu viparyayagata: kuta: ||19|| 

tatra 

na svato jāyate bhāva: parato naiva jāyate | 

na svata: parataśceti viparyayagata: kuta: ||20|| 

kuto viparīta ityartha: | tataśca yaduktam-santi viparyayā: viparyayagatasadbhāvā- 

diti, tanna yuktam ||19-20|| 

yasyāpi kathaṃcidviparyāsacatuṣṭayamastyevetyabhyupagamyate, tathāpi tasya viparītatva- 

maśakyamāsthātum | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—

ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca yadi vidyate | 

ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca na viparyaya: ||21|| 

yadi etāni ātmaśucinityasukhāni viparyāsā iti vyavasthāpyante, kimetāni 

santi, atha na santi ? yadi vidyante, na tarhi viparyāsā:, vidyamānatvādanātmā- 

divat ||21|| 

atha na vidyante, tadā eṣāmavidyamānatvānna kevalaṃ nāsti viparyāsatvam, 

viparyāsapratibandhyabhāvādanātmādīnāmapi aviparyāsādīnāṃ nāsti sadbhāva iti 

pratipādayannāha—

nātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca yadi vidyate | 

anātmāśucyanityaṃ ca naiva du:khaṃ ca vidyate ||22|| 

yadi ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca na vidyate iti manyase, viparyāsāsaṃbhavāt, evaṃ 

sati ātmādīnāmapyabhāvād yadi etadanātmādikamaviparyāsatvena gṛhītam, tadapi tarhi 

tyajyatām, pratiṣedhyābhāve pratiṣedhasyābhāvāt | yadā caivamanātmādikaṃ na saṃbhavati, 

tadā tadapi svarūpato’vidyamānatvāt ātmādivat kathaṃ na viparyāsa: syāt ? tasmāt 

jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāracārakāgārabandhanānmumukṣubhiraṣṭāvapyete viparyāsāstyājyā: ||22|| 

@231

asya ca yathopavarṇitaviparyāsavicārasya avidyādiprahāṇahetutvena mahārthatāṃ 

pratipādayannāha—

evaṃ nirudhyate’vidyā viparyayanirodhanāt | 

avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ saṃskārādyaṃ nirudhyate ||23|| 

yadā ayaṃ yogī yathoditena nyāyena viparyāsān nopalabhate, tadā evaṃ viparyā- 

sānupalambhanena taddhetukā avidyā nirudhyate | tannirodhācca saṃskārādaya: avidyāhetukā 

jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyopāyāsaparyantā dharmā nirudhyante || 

avidyā hi sakalasyaiva saṃkleśagaṇasya jātyādidu:khasya ca hetubhūtā | yathā hi 

kāyendriyahetukāni sarvāṇi rūpīndriyāṇi kāyendriye nirudhyamāne nirudhyante, evama- 

vidyāhetukāni saṃskārādīni bhavāṅgāni pravartamānāni niyatamavidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ 

nirudhyante iti pratipādayannāha- 

avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ saṃskārādyaṃ nirudhyate || iti || 

atrāha—yadi viparyāsanirodhādavidyā nirudhyate, asti tarhi avidyā yasyā 

evaṃ viparyāsanirodhānnirodho bhavati | na tarhi avidyamānāyā gaganacūtalatāyā: 

prahāṇopāyānveṣaṇamasti | tasmādvidyate eva avidyā, tannirodhopāyānveṣaṇasadbhāvāt | 

tataśca santi taddhetukā rāgādaya: kleśā: | kleśasadbhāvācca astyeva saṃsāre{1. T om. saṃsāre.} 
bhavasaṃtati: | ucyate | atra hi nāma atimahadanarthapāṇḍityaṃ parasya, yo{2. T reads : yo hi nāma sādhubhi: parārthodayasaṃbaddhakakṣai:
prajñopāyabalairni:śeṣaṃ mahākleśaviṣavṛkṣaṃ sarvātmanā du:khamunmūlyamānai: for yo hi…nmūlyamānai:.} hi nāma 
sarvātmanā atyantadu:khāyāsakleśāsamañjase 
saṃsāre nirantaraphullaphalapradasaṃkleśaviṣavṛkṣe 
parārthodayasaṃbaddhakakṣai: sādhubhi: prajñopāyamahānibalairni:śeṣaṃ tadunmūlyamānairna kevalaṃ na 
sāhāyyenāvatiṣṭhante, api{3. T reads : api khalu tadunmūlakānāmativirodhitayāvasthita āhopuruṣikayā tasya mahā-

kleśaviṣavṛkṣasyārohaṇamādriyate for api…driyate |} khalu tadunmūlakānāmatimahānilabalānāmiva bhāvasadbhāva- 

vādamahāśailāyamāna ivātivirodhitayā avasthito bhavān āhopuruṣikayā tasyaiva 

kleśaviṣavṛkṣasya jātijarāmaraṇaśokāyāsavisaradu:khaikaphalasya sutarāṃ bhāvābhiniveśa- 

toyāsravairāropaṇamādriyate || 

api ca | yadi avidyādīnāṃ saṃkleśānāṃ prahāṇaṃ saṃbhavet, syāt tatprahāṇopāyā- 

nveṣaṇam | na ca teṣāṃ prahāṇaṃ saṃbhavati | yadi syāt, tadā tattvarūpato vidyamānānāṃ 

vā syāt, avidyamānānāṃ vā ? kiṃ cāta: ? tatra yadi svarūpata: sadbhūtānāṃ kleśānāṃ 

prahāṇamiṣyate, tannopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—

@232

yadi bhūtā: svabhāvena kleśā: keciddhi kasyacit | 

kathaṃ nāma prahīyeran ka: svabhāvaṃ prahāsyati ||24|| 

svabhāvato vidyamānānāṃ bhāvānāṃ na śakya: svabhāvo vinivartayitum | na hi 

kṣityādīnāṃ kaṭhinatvādisvabhāvo nivartate | evaṃ yadi ime kleśā: svabhāvata: sadbhūtā: 

syu: | kecidityavidyādaya: | kasyaciditi pudgalasya | kathaṃ nāma prahīyeran ? naiva 

te kasyacit kathaṃcinnām prahīyeran | kasmātpuna: n ate prahīyante ityāha-ka: svabhāvaṃ 

prahāsyatīti | svabhāvasya vinivartayitumaśakyatvāt | ākāśānāvaraṇavinivartanā- 

saṃbhavavadityabhiprāya: ||24|| 

atha svabhāvena asadbhūtā iti vikalpyate, evamapi prahāṇāsaṃbhava evetyāha—

yadyabhūtā: svabhāvena kleśā: keciddhi kasyacit | 

kathaṃ nāma prahīyeran ko’sadbhāvaṃ prahāsyati ||25|| 

abhūtā api kleśā: svabhāvena avidyamānā: aśakyā eva prahātum | na hi 

agne: śaityamasaṃvidyamānaṃ śakyamapākartum | evamime’pi kleśā: kecid yadi kasyacit 

svabhāvato na vidyante, kastān prahāsyati ? naiva kaścit prahāsyati | tadevamubhayapakṣe’pi 

prahāṇāsaṃbhavānnāsti prahāṇaṃ kleśānām | prahāṇābhāvācca kuta: kleśaprahāṇopāyānveṣaṇa- 

miti | ato yaduktam—vidyanta eva avidyādaya: kleśā:, tatprahāṇopāyānveṣaṇāditi, 

tadayuktamiti | yathoktamāryasamādhirāje{1. T om. the quotation upto jānatha sarvadharmān.}—

yo rajyeta, yatra vā rajyeta, yena vā rajyeta | yo duṣyeta, yatra vā duṣyeta, yena vā

duṣyeta | yo muhyeta, yatra vā muhyeta, yena vā muhyeta | sa taṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati, taṃ dharmaṃ 

nopalabhate | sa taṃ dharmasamanupaśyan anupalabhamāno’rakto’duṣṭo’mūḍho’viparyastacitta: 

samāhita ityucyate | tīrṇa: pāraga ityucyate | kṣemaprāpta ityucyate || iti vistara: | 

[samādhirājasūtra—9] 

tathā- 

ādarśapṛṣṭhe tatha tailapātre 

nirīkṣate nārimukhaṃ svalaṃkṛtam | 

so tatra rāgaṃ janayitva bālo 

pradhāvito kāmi gaveṣamāṇo || 

@233

mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate 

bimbe mukhaṃ naiva kadāci labhyate | 

mūḍho yathā so janayeta rāgaṃ 

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || ityādi | 

[samādhirājasūtra-9.10-11] 

tathā- 

rūpeṇa darśitā bodhī bodhaye rūpa darśitam | 

viṣabhāgena śabdena uttaro dharmu deśita: || 

śabdena uttaraṃ rūpaṃ gambhīraṃ ca svabhāvata: | 

samaṃ rūpaṃ ca bodhiśca nānātvaṃ na sa labhyate || 

yathā nirvāṇu gambhīraṃ śabdena saṃprakāśitam | 

labhyate na ca nirvāṇaṃ sa ca śabdo na labhyate || 

śabdaścāpi nirvāṇaṃ ca ubhayaṃ tanna labhyate | 

evaṃ śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu nirvāṇaṃ saṃprakāśitam || 

nirvāṇaṃ nivṛttireva nirvāṇaṃ ca na labhyate | 

apravṛttirhi dharmāṇāṃ yathā paścāttathā purā || 

sarvadharmā: svabhāvena nirvāṇasamasādṛśā: | 

jñātā naiṣkramyasārehi ye yuktā buddhabodhaye || 

[samādhirājasūtra-24.1-6] 

tathā- 

jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyatāṃ 

jñātvā ca kleśehi na saṃvasāmi | 

vyāhāramātreṇa hi vyāharāmi 

parinirvṛto lokamimaṃ carāmi || 

[samādhirājasūtra-6.12] 

tathā- 

{1. T om. this stanza,} parinirvṛta loki te śūrā 

yehi svabhāvata jñātimi dharmā: | 

kāmaguṇairhi caranti asaṅgā: 

saṅgu vivarjiya sattva vinenti || 

iti ||25|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

viparyāsaparīkṣā nāma trayoviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@234

24

āryasatyaparīkṣā cartuviśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam |
atrāha—

yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 

caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvaste prasajyate ||1|| 

yadi yuktyā nopapadyate iti kṛtvā sarvamidaṃ bāhyamādhyātmikaṃ bhāvajātaṃ śūnya—

miti pratipāditam, nanu ca evaṃ sati bahavaśca mahāntaśca doṣā bhavata āpadyante | kathaṃ 

kṛtvā ? yadi sarvamidaṃ śūnyaṃ syāt, tadā yacchūnyaṃ tannāsti, yacca nāsti, tadavidyamāna- 

tvād vandhyāputravannaivotpadyate na cāpi nirudhyate, iti na kasyacitpadārthasya udayo vyayaśca | 

tadabhāvācca caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: te śūnyavādina: prasajyate | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? iha hi 

pūrvahetujanitā: pratītyasamutpannā: pañcopādānaskandhā: du:khadu:khatayā vipariṇāmadu:khatayā 

saṃskāradu:khatayā ca pratikūlavartitvācca pīḍātmakatvena du:khamityucyate | etacca du:kha- 

māryā eva viparyāsaprahāṇe sati du:khamiti saṃjānate, na anāryā:, viparyāsānugatatvāt, 

yathādarśanaṃ ca padārthasvabhāvavyavasthānāt | yathā hi viparyaṃstendriyāṇāṃ madhurasvabhāvamapi 

guḍaśarkarādikaṃ tiktatayā upalabhamānānāṃ jvarādirogāturāṇāṃ tiktataiva satyaṃ tajjñānā- 

pekṣayā, na mādhuryam, tenātmanā tasya vastuno’nupalabhyamānatvāt, evamihāpi yadyapi 

pañcopādānaskandhā du:khasvabhāvā bhavanti, tathāpi ye etān du:khātmakān paśyanti, 

teṣāmeva du:khaṃ vyavasthāpyate, na viparyāsānugamādanyathopalabhamānānāmiti | ata: 

āryāṇāmeva du:khātmatā{1. T du:khātmatayā for du:khātmatā.} satyamiti kṛtvā du:khamāryasatyamityucyate | nanu ca anāryaidu:khā 

vedanā du:khamiti paricchidyate iti, evaṃ tatkathaṃ du:khamāryāṇāmeva satyam ? satyam | 

na hi du:khaiva vedanā kevalaṃ du:khasatyam, kiṃ tarhi pañcāpyupādānaskandhā:, ityata: āryā- 

ṇāmeva tat satyamiti kṛtvā āryasatyamiti vyavasthāpyate | yathoktam—

ūrṇāpakṣma yathaiva hi karatalasaṃsthaṃ na vi(ve ?)dyate puṃbhi: | 

akṣigataṃ tu tadeva hi janayatyaratiṃ ca pīḍāṃ ca || 

karatalasadṛśo bālo na vetti saṃskāradu:khatāpakṣma | 

akṣisadṛśastu vidvān tenaivodvejate gāḍham || iti | 

tasmādāryāṇāmeva taddu:khasatyamiti du:khamāryasatyamiti vyavasthāpyate || 

@235

kadā ca taddu:khamāryasatyaṃ yujyate ? yadā saṃskārāṇāmudayavyayau saṃbhavata: |yadā 

tu śūnyatvānna kiṃcidutpadyate nāpi kiṃcinnirudhyate, tadā nāsti du:kham || 

asati ca du:khe kuta: samudayasatyam ? yato hi hetordu:kham, samudeti samutpadyate 

sa hetu: tṛṣṇākarmakleśalakṣaṇa: samudaya ityucyate |yadā tu phalabhūtaṃ du:khasatyaṃ nāsti, 

tadā phalarahitasya hetukatvānupapatte: samudayo’pi nāsti || 

du:khasya ca vigama: apunarutpāda: nirodha ityucyate | yadā tu du:khameva nāsti, 

tadā kasya nirodha: syāditi ? ato du:khanirodho’pi na saṃbhavati | asati hi du:khe 

nirodhasatyasyāpyabhāva:| asati ca du:khanirodhe kuto du:khanirodhagāminī āryāṣṭāṅga- 

mārgānugā pratipad bhaviṣyatīti mārgasatyamapi nāstīti | tadevaṃ śūnyatvaṃ bhāvānāṃ bruvata: 

caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: prasajyate ||1|| 

tataśca ko doṣa iti ? ucyate—

parijñā ca prahāṇaṃ ca bhāvanā sākṣikarma ca | 

caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvānnopapadyate ||2|| 

caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvaprasaṅge sati yadetadanityādibhirākārairdu:khasatyaparijñānaṃ 

du:khasamudayasya ca prahāṇaṃ du:khanirodhagāminyāśca pratipado bhāvanā du:khanirodhasya ca 

sākṣikarma sākṣātkaraṇam, tannopapadyate ||2|| 

yadi du:khādīnāmāryasatyānāmabhāve sati parijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā ko doṣa 

iti ?ucyate—

tadabhāvānna vidyante catvāryāryaphalāni ca | 

phalābhāve phalasthā no na santi pratipannakā: ||3|| 

saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti te’ṣṭau puruṣapudgalā: | 

abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate ||4|| 

dharma cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati | 

yadā caivaṃ du:khaparijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā, asminnasati srotaāpattisakṛdā- 

gāmyanāgāmyarhatphalākhyaṃ phalacatuṣṭayaṃ nopapadyate | kathaṃ kṛtvā? iha kleśānāṃ prahāṇaṃ 

saṃpiṇḍitaṃ phalākhyaṃ pratilabhate | tadyathā-saṃyojanatrayaprahāṇe sati ṣoḍaśe mārge anvaya- 

jñānakṣaṇe yat kleśaprahāṇaṃ tat srotaāpattiphalam | kāmāvacarāṇāṃ bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ 

kleśānāmadhimātramadhyamṛdūnāṃ prakārāṇāṃ punaradhimātramadhyamṛduprakārabhedena pratyekaṃ bhidya- 

mānānāṃ nava prakārā bhavanti | tatra kāmāvacaraṣaṣṭhakleśaprakāraparikṣaye vimuktimārge yat 

prahāṇaṃ tat sakṛdāgāmiphalam | teṣāmeva kāmāvacarāṇāṃ navamaprakārakleśaparikṣaye 

@236

vimuktimārge yat kleśaprahāṇaṃ tadanāgāmiphalam | rūpārūpyāvacarāṇāṃ kleśānāṃ bhāvanā- 

prahātavyānāṃ bhūmau bhūmau navaprakārabhedebhinnānāṃ yāvannaivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanabhūmikanavama- 

kleśaprakāraparikṣaye vimuktimārge yat prahāṇaṃ tadarhatphalam | ityetāni catvāri phalāni | 

tānyetāni kathaṃ yujyante ? du:khasya parijñānaṃ saṃbhavati, samudayasya prahāṇam, nirodhasya 

sākṣātkaraṇam, āryamārgasya ca bhāvanā bhavati | yadā tu du:khādīnāmāryasatyānāmabhāve 

sati du:khaparijñānādikaṃ nāsti, tadā na santi tāni catvāri phalāni | caturṇāṃ ca 

phalānāmabhāve sati ye teṣu vyavasthitā: phalasthāścatvāra āryapudgalā:, te na santi | 

ata eva ca pratipannakā api catvāra āryapudgalā na saṃvidyante || 

iha hi ṣoḍaśāt mārge’nvayajñānakṣaṇāt pūrve ye pañcadaśa kṣāntijñānakṣaṇā:, 

tadyathā-traidhātukadu:khābhisamaye du:khasatyālambanāścatvāra: kṣāntijñānakṣaṇā: | tatra katame 

traidhātukadu:khābhisamaye catvāra: kṣāntijñānakṣaṇā: ? tadyathā-kāmāvacaradu:khadarśana- 

prahātavyasatkāyāntagrāhamithyādṛṣṭidṛṣṭiparāmarśaśīlavrataparāmarśavicikitsārāgapratighamā- 

nāvidyākhyadaśānuśayapratipakṣa: anityadu:khaśūnyānātmākārotpanna: kāmāvacaradū:khasatyā- 

lambana: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: du:khe dharmajñānakṣāntikṣaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca 

vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: du:khe dharmajñānakṣaṇa: dvitīya: | evaṃ rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khasatyālambana: 

pratighavarjitānantaroktāṣṭādaśānuśayapratipakṣa: du:khādyākārotpanna: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: 

du:khe anvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇastṛtīya: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: 

du:khe’nvayajñānakṣaṇaścaturtha: || 

yathā caite traidhātukāvacaradu:khasatyābhisamaye kṣāntijñānakṣaṇāścatvāra:, evaṃ 

kāmāvacarasamudayadarśanaprahātavyamithyādṛṣṭiparāmarśavicikitsārāgapratighamānāvidyā-

khyasaptānuśayapratipakṣa: hetusamudayaprabhavapratyayākārotpanna: kāmāvacarasamudayasatyālambana:

ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: samudaye dharmajñānakṣāntikṣaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca 

vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa:samudaye dharmajñānakṣaṇo dvitīya: | evaṃ rūpārūpyāvacarasamudayasatyā- 

lambana: pratighavarjitānantaroktadvādaśānuśayapratipakṣa: samudayasatyākārotpanna: ānantarya- 

mārgalakṣaṇa: samudaye’nvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇastṛtīya: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimukti- 

mārgalakṣaṇa: samudaye’nvayajñānakṣaṇaścaturtha: | ityete traidhātukāvacaradu:khasamudayasatyābhi- 

samaye catvāra: kṣaṇā: || 

yathā caite catvāra: kṣaṇā: traidhātukadu:khasamudayasatyābhisamaye, evaṃ kāmāvacara- 

du:khanirodhadarśanaprahātavyasamudayoktasaptānuśayapratipakṣa: nirodhaśāntapraṇītani:saraṇā- 

kārotpanna: kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhasatyālambana:ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe dharmajñāna- 

kṣāntikṣaṇa: eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe dharmajñānakṣaṇa: 

dvitīya: |etaireva ākārai: rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khanirodhasatyālambana: pratighavarjitadvādaśā- 

@237

nuśayapratipakṣa: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe anvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇastṛtīya: | tadālamba- 

nākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: nirodhe anvayajñānakṣaṇaścaturtha: | ityete traidhātukā- 

vacaradu:khanirodhasatyābhisamaye catvāra: kṣaṇā:|| 

evaṃ kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhagāmimārgadarśanaprahātavyanirodhoktānuśayeṣu śīlavrata- 

parāmarśamaṣṭamaṃ prakṣipya aṣṭānuśayapratipakṣa: mārganyāyapratipannairyāṇikākārotpanna: 

kāmāvacaradu:khanirodhagāmimārgālambana: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇa: mārge dharmajñānakṣāntikṣaṇa: 

eka: | tadālambanākāra eva ca vimuktimārgalakṣaṇa: mārge dharmajñānakṣaṇa: dvitīya: | etai- 

revākārai: rūpārūpyāvacaradu:khanirodhagāmimārgālambana: pratighavarjitacaturdaśānuśayaprati- 

pakṣa: ānantaryamārgalakṣaṇo mārge’nvayajñānakṣāntikṣaṇa: tṛtīya: | ityete pañcadaśa kṣaṇā: 

darśanamārgābhidhānā:|| 

evaṃ vyavasthita: ārya: srotaāpattiphalasākṣātkriyāyai pratipannaka: ityucyate | 

ṣoḍaśe tu mārge’nvayajñānasthita: sa srotaāpanna ityucyate || 

ta ete aṣṭāśītiranuśayā: satyānāṃ darśanamātreṇa bhāvanāmanapekṣyaiva prahīyante 

iti kṛtvā darśanaprahātavyā ityucyate | yathādṛṣṭasatyākārabhāvanayā tu ye paścātprahīyante 

te bhāvanāprahātavyā:| te ca daśānuśayā bhavanti | kāmāvacarā rāgapratighamānāvidyā: | 

rūpāvacarā eva pratighavarjitāstraya: | ārūpyāvacarāśca traya: ete eveti daśa bhavanti | 

ete ca yathoktena nyāyena bhūmau bhūmau navadhā bhidyante, kāmadhātau caturṣu dhyāneṣu, caturṣvā- 

rūpyeṣu | ekaikasya ca kleśaprakārasya prahāṇārthamānantaryavimuktimārgabhedena dvau dvau jñānakṣaṇau 

vyavasthāpyete kleśakṣaṇaviparyayeṇa| adhimātrādhimātro hi kleśaprakāra: mṛdumṛdubhyāmā- 

nantaryavimuktimārgābhyāṃ prahīyate | yāvanmṛdumṛdukleśaprakāro’dhimātrādhimātrābhyāṃ jñāna- 

kṣaṇābhyāṃ prahīyate | sthūlaṃ hi malamalpaprayatnasādhyam’ sūkṣmaṃ tu mahāyatnasādhyaṃ {1. Mss. om. ^sādhyaṃ which is supplled from T.} rajaka- 
vastradhāvanasādharmyeṇeti vijñeyam || 

tatra darśanamārgādūrdhvaṃ kāmāvacarabhāvanāprahātavyaṣaṣṭhakleśaprakārapratipakṣavimukti- 

mārgākhyajñānakṣaṇādarvāg jñānakṣaṇāvasthita: ārya: sakṛdāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | 

sakṛdimaṃ lokamāgatya parinirvāṇāt sakṛdāgāmītyucyate, tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: prayogastha: 

sakṛdāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | ṣaṣṭhe tu kṣaṇe sakṛdāgāmītyucyata || 

ṣaṣṭhāt kṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ navamakleśaprakāraprahāṇavimuktimārgakṣaṇādarvāgjñānakṣaṇeṣu varta- 

māna: ārya: anāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityucyate | anāgatya imaṃ lokaṃ tatraiva parinirvā- 

ṇādanāgāmītyucyate |tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: prayogastha: anāgāmiphalapratipannaka ityu- 

cyate | navame tu kṣaṇe anāgāmītyucyate || 

@238

kāmāvacaranavamavimuktamārgakṣaṇādūrdhvaṃ naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñātayanabhūmikanavamakleśa- 

prakāraprahāṇavimuktimārgakṣaṇādarvāgjñānakṣaṇeṣu vartamāna: ārya: arhatphalapratipannaka: 

ityucyate | sadevamānuṣāsurāllokāt pūjārhatvādarhannityucyate | tatphalārthaṃ pratipannaka: 

prayogastha: arhatphalapratipannaka: ityucyate | bhavāgrikanavamakleśaprakāraprahāṇāttu navama- 

vimuktimārge vyavasthita: arhan bhavati || 

ta ete catvāra: pratipannakā: pudgalā:, catvāraśca phalasthā: ityete aṣṭau mahā- 

puruṣapudgalā bhavanti | paramadakṣiṇārhā uktā bhagavatā |yathoktaṃ sūtre- 

pṛṣṭa: sa devarājena śakreṇa vaśavartinā | 

kṛṣatāṃ yajamānānāṃ prāṇināṃ puṇyakāṅkṣiṇām ||

kurvatāṃ śraddhaddadhānānāṃ puṇyamaupadhikaṃ sadā | 

sukṣetraṃ te pravakṣyāmi yatra dattaṃ mahatphalam || 

pratipannakāścatvāraścatvāraśca phalasthitā: | 

eṣa saṃgho dakṣiṇīyo vidyācaraṇasaṃpadā ||iti| 

yadi catvāri āryasatyāni na santi teṣāṃ ca parijñānāni, tadā satyadarśana- 

bhāvanālabhyānāṃ phalānāmabhāvāt pratipannakaphalasthapudgalānāmabhāva eva | ataśca saṃgho 

nāsti | tatra adhigamadharmeṇa pratyakṣadharmatayā sarvamārairapi buddhe bhagavati abhedyatvādavetya 

prasādalābhena saṃgha:, san a syāt | na cet santi te’ṣṭau puruṣapudgalā: || 

āryasatyānāṃ ca abhāvāt saddharmo’pi na saṃbhavati | satāmāryāṇāṃ dharma: saddharma: | 

tatra nirodhasatya phaladharma:, mārgasatyaṃ tu phalāvatāradharma: |eṣa tāvadadhigamadharma: | tatsaṃ- 

prakāśikā deśanā āgamadharma: | sarva eṣa āryasatyānāmabhāve sati nāstīti—

abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate | 

dharme cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati || 

yadi hi yathokto dharma: syāt, tadā taddharmapratipattyā {1. T dharmānudharmapratipattyā for taddharmaprati^.} sarvākārasarvadharmābhisaṃbodhād 

buddho bhavatīti yuktaṃ syāt | yadi ca saṃgha: syāt, tadā tadupadeśairupacīyamānajñānasaṃbhāra: 

taddānamānaśaraṇagamanādibhiśca upacīyamānapuṇyasaṃbhāra: kramād buddho bhavet || 

atha vā | asati saṃghe srotaāpattiphalapratipannakādīnāmabhāva: syāt | na ca 

pratipannakāditvamaprāpya buddhatvamāpyate | avaśyaṃ hi pūrvaṃ bhagavatā kasmiṃścit phale 

vyavasthātavyam | tatra ca phale vyavasthita: saṃghānta:pātyeva bhagavān bhavati | saṃghe 

cāsati niyataṃ nāsti bhagavān buddha: | atha bhagavānapi aśaikṣāntarbhāvāt saṃghāntargata 

eva | tathā ca buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha: ityabhidhānāt saṃghāntargata eva bhagavān iti 

kecidvarṇayanti | teṣāṃ matena spaṣṭamevaitat—

@239

dharma cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati | iti | 

madhyoddeśikāśca mahāvastūpadiṣṭabhūmivyavasthayā prathamabhūmisthitaṃ bodhisattva- 

mutpannadarśanamārgaṃ vyācakṣāṇā: saṃghānta:pātinaṃ vyācakṣate | tadā saṃghe cāsati bodhi- 

sattvo’pi nāstīti kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyatīti spaṣṭamevaitat | tad—

evaṃ trīṇyapi ratnāni bruvāṇa: pratibādhase ||5|| 

śūnyatāmityevaṃ vadan buddhadharmasaṃghākhyāni trīṇyapi durlabhatvāt kadācideva 

utpattita: alpapuṇyānāṃ ca tadaprāpte: mahārghamūlyatvād ratnāni pratibādhase ||5|| 

kiṃ cānyat—
śūnyatāṃ phalasadbhāvamadharmaṃ dharmameva ca | 
sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca laukikān pratibādhase ||6|| 
śūnyatāṃ bruvāṇa ityanena saṃbandha: | yadi sarvamidaṃ śūnyam, yadā sarvameva nāsti, 

tadā sarvānta:pātitvāt dharmādharmau saha taddhetukena iṣṭāniṣṭaphalena na saṃbhavata: | sarvaṃ eva 

cāmī laukikā vyavahārā:-kuru, paca, khāda, tiṣṭha, gaccha, āgaccha ityevamādayo’pi 

sarvāntargatatvāt sarvadharmāṇāṃ ca śūnyatvānnaiva yujyante iti | ato nāyaṃ yathopavarṇito 

nyāyo jyāyāniti ||6|| 

atra brūma: śūnyatāyāṃ na tvaṃ vetsi prayojanam | 

śūnyatāṃ śūnyatārthaṃ ca tata evaṃ vihanyase ||7|| 

sa bhavān svavikalpanayaiva nāstitvaṃ śūnyatārtha ityevaṃ viparītamadhyāropya “yadi 

sarvamidaṃ śūnyamudayo nāsti na vyaya:” ityādinopālambhaṃ bruvāṇo’smāsu mahāntaṃ 

khedamāpanno’tīva vihanyate | vividhairbhūtai: parikalpairhanyate ityartha: | na tvayamasmābhiratra 

śāstre śūnyatārtha upavarṇito yastvayā parigṛhīta:, śūnyatārthaṃ cājānāna: śūnyatāmapi 

na jānāsi | na cāpi śūnyatāyāṃ yatprayojanaṃ tadvijānāsi | tataśca yathāvasthitavastu- 

svarūpāparijñānena etat tvayā bahu cāyuktamasmadvyākhyānāsaṃbaddhamevopavarṇitam || 

atha kiṃ puna: śūnyatāyāṃ prayojanam ? uktameva tadātmaparīkṣāyām—

karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa: karmakleśā vikalpata: | 

te prapañcātprapañcastu śūnyatāyāṃ nirudhyate ||iti| 

[ma^ śā^-18.5] 

ato niravaśeṣaprapañcopaśarmārthaṃ śūnyatopadiśyate, tasmātsarvaprapañcopaśama: śūnyatāyāṃ 

prayojanam | bhavāṃstu nāstitvaṃ śūnyatārthaṃ parikalpayan prapañcajālameva saṃvardhayamāno na 

śūnyatāyāṃ prayojanaṃ vetti ||

@240

atha kā puna: śūnyatā ? sāpi tatraivoktā | 

aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 

nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam || iti |

[ma^ śā^-18.9] 

ata: prapañcanivṛttisvabhāvāyāṃ śūnyatāyāṃ kuto nāstitvamiti śūnyatāmapi na 

jānāti bhavān | yaṃ cārthamupādāya śūnyatāśabda: pravartate, tamapīhaiva pratipādayiṣyāma:- 

ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 

sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || iti | 

[ma^ śā^-24.18] 

ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 

na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 

ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnyu ukto 

ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 

iti bhagavato gāthāvacanāt | evaṃ pratītyasamutpādaśabdasya yo’rtha:, sa eva 

śūnyatāśabdasyārtha:, na punarabhāvaśabdasya yo’rtha: sa śūnyatāśabdasyārtha: | abhāvaśabdārthaṃ 

ca śūnyatārthamityadhyāropya bhavānasmānupālabhate | tasmācchūnyatāśabdārthamapi na jānāti | 

ajānānaśca tvamevamupālambhaṃ kurvan niyataṃ vihanyase ||7|| 

kaścāsmākaṃ yathoktamupālambhaṃ karoti ? yo bhagavatpravacanopadiṣṭāviparīta- 

satyadvayavibhāgaṃ na jānāti, kevalaṃ granthamātrādhyayanapara eveti | ata ācārya: karuṇayā 

parasya mithyāpravacanārthāvabodhanirāsārthaṃ bhagavatpravacanopadiṣṭāviparītasatyadvayavyavasthā- 

meva tāvadadhikṛtyāha—

dve satye samupāśritya buddhānāṃ dharmadeśanā | 

lokasavṛtisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthata: ||8|| 

iha hi bhagavatāṃ buddhānāṃ satyadvayamāśritya dharmadeśanā pravartate | katamatsatyadvayam ? 

lokasaṃvṛtisatyaṃ ca paramārthasatyaṃ ca | tatra 

skandhātmā loka ākhyātastatra loko hi niśrita: | 

iti vacanātpañca skandhānupādāya prajñapyamāna: pudgalo loka ityucyate | 

samantādvaraṇaṃ saṃvṛti: | ajñānaṃ hi samantātsarvapadārthatattvāvacchādanātsaṃvṛtirityucyate | 
parasparasaṃbhavanaṃ vā saṃvṛtiranyonyasamāśrayeṇetyartha: | atha vā saṃvṛti: saṃketo lokavyavahāra 
ityartha: | sa cābhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeyādilakṣaṇa: | loke savṛtirlokasaṃvṛti: | kiṃ 
punaralokasaṃvṛtirapyasti yata evaṃ viśiṣyate lokasaṃvṛtiriti ? yathāvasthitapadārthānuvāda 

@241

eṣa:, nātraiṣā cintāvatarati | atha vā | timirakāmalādyupahatendriyaviparītadarśanāvasthā- 

nāste’lokā:, teṣāṃ yā saṃvṛtirasāvalokasaṃvṛti: | ato viśiṣyate lokasaṃvṛtiriti | 

etacca madhyamakāvatāre vistareṇoktaṃ tato veditavyam | lokasaṃvṛtyā satyaṃ lokasaṃvṛti-

satyam | sarva evāyamabhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeyādivyavahāro’śeṣo lokasaṃvṛtisatya- 

mityucyate | na hi paramārthata ete vyavahārā: saṃbhavanti | tatra hi- 

nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ nivṛtte cittagocare | 

anutpannāniruddhā hi nirvāṇamiva dharmatā || 

[ma^ śā^-18.7] 

iti kṛtvā kutastatra paramārthe vācāṃ pravṛtti: kuto vā jñānasya ? sa hi para- 

mārtho’parapratyaya: śānta: pratyātmavedya āryāṇāṃ sarvaprapañcātīta: | sa nopadiśyate na cāpi 
jñāyate | uktaṃ hi pūrvam—

aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ prapañcairaprapañcitam | 

nirvikalpamanānārthametattattvasya lakṣaṇam || iti | 

[ma^ śā^-18.9] 

paramaścāsāvarthaśceti paramārtha: | tadeva satyaṃ paramārthasatyam | anayośca satya- 

yorvibhāgo vistareṇa madhyamakāvatārādavaseya: | tadetatsatyadbayamāśritya buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ 

dharmadeśanā pravartate | evaṃ vyavasthite deśanākrame—

ye’nayorna vijānanti vibhāgaṃ satyayordvayo: | 

te tattvaṃ na vijānanti gambhīraṃ buddhaśāsane ||9|| 

atrāha-yadi tarhi paramārtho niṣprapañcasvabhāva: sa evāstu, tatkimanayā aparayā 

skandhadhātvāyatanāryasatyapratītyasamutpādādideśanayā prayojanamaparamārthayā ? atattvaṃ hi 

parityājyam | yacca parity#jyaṃ kiṃ tenopadiṣṭena ? ucyate | satyametadevam | kiṃ tu 

laukikaṃ vyavahāramanabhyupagamya abhidhānābhidheyajñānajñeyādilakṣaṇam, aśakya eva 

paramārtho deśayitum, adeśitaśca na śakyo’dhigantum, anadhigamya ca paramārthaṃ na śakyaṃ 

nirvāṇamadhigantumiti pratipādayannāha—

vyavahāramanāśritya paramārtho na deśyate | 

paramārthamanāgamya nirvāṇaṃ nādhigamyate ||10|| 

tasmānnirvāṇādhigamopāyatvādavaśyameva yathāvasthitā saṃvṛti rādāvevābhyupeyā 

bhājanamiva salilārthineti ||10|| 

tadevaṃ ya: saṃvṛtiparamārthalakṣaṇasatyadvayasya vyavasthāmapākṛtya śūnyatāṃ varṇayati, 

taṃ tathāvidhaṃ pudgalam—

@242

vināśayati durdṛṣṭā śūnyatā mandamedhasam | 

sarpo yathā durgṛhīto vidyā vā duṣprasādhitā ||11|| 

saṃvṛtisatyaṃ hi ajñānamātrasamutthāpitaṃ ni:svabhāvaṃ buddhvā tasya paramārthalakṣaṇāṃ 

śūnyatāṃ pratipadyamāno yogī nāntadvaye patati | kiṃ tadāsīdyadidānīṃ nāstītyevaṃ pūrvaṃ 

bhāvasvabhāvānupalambhāt paścādapi nāstitāṃ na pratipadyate | pratibimbākārāyāśca 

lokasaṃvṛterabādhanāt karmakarmaphaladharmādharmādikamapi na bādhate |na cāpi paramārthaṃ bhāvasva- 

bhāvatvena samāropayati | ni:svabhāvānāmeva padārthānāṃ karmaphalādidarśanāt sasvabhāvānāṃ 

cādarśanāt || 

yastu evaṃ satyadvayavibhāgamapaśyan śūnyatāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ paśyati, sa śūnyatāṃ 

paśyan mumukṣurnāstitāṃ vā saṃskārāṇāṃ parikalpayed, yadi vā śūnyatāṃ kāṃcidbhāvata: 

satīm, tasyāścāśrayārthaṃ bhāvasvabhāvamapi parikalpayet | ubhayathā cāsya durdṛṣṭā śūnyatā 

niyataṃ vināśayet | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadi tāvatsarvamidaṃ śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ nāstīti parikalpayet, 

tadāsya mithyādṛṣṭirāpadyate | yathoktam—

vināśayati durdṛṣṭo dharmo’yamavipaścitam | 

nāstitādṛṣṭisamale yasmādasminnimajjati || 

atha sarvāpavādaṃ kartuṃ necchati, tadā niyatamasya śūnyatāyā: pratikṣepa āpadyate—

kathaṃ hi nāma amī bhāvā: sakalasurāsuranaralokairupalabhyamānā api śūnyā bhaviṣyanti ? 

tasmānna ni:svabhāvārtha: śūnyatārtha:, ityevaṃ pratikṣipya saddharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena pāpakena 

karmaṇā niyatamapāyānvayāt | yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām—

aparo’pyasya durjñānānmūrkha: paṇḍitamānika: | 

pratikṣepavinaṣṭātmā yātyavīcimadhomukha: || iti | 

evaṃ tāvadabhāvena gṛhyamāṇā śūnyatā grahītāraṃ vināśayati | athāyaṃ bhāvena 

śūnyatāṃ parikalpayet, tadāśrayāṇāṃ ca saṃskārāṇāmastitvam, evamapi nirvāṇagāmini 

mārge vipratipannatvācchūnyatopadeśavihvalo jāyeta | tadevaṃ bhāvarūpeṇāpi śūnyatā 
gṛhyamāṇā grahītāraṃ vināśayati || 
nanu ca yadupakārakaṃ tadanyathā [kriyamāṇamakāloptamiva {1. Portion in [ ] is wanting in Mss. and its substance is supplied from T.} bījaṃ na phalāya kalpate, 

kāloptaṃ ca mahate phalalābhāya jāyate, evameva maṇimantrauṣadhādibhi]rgṛhyamāṇa: [sarpa:] 

mahāntaṃ dhanaskandhamāvahati śiromaṇigrahaṇāt{2. T om. śiromaṇi…kalpanāt.}, tena ca vyālagrāhakāṇāṃ jīvikā- 

kalpanāt | yathoddeśatiraskāreṇa tug ṛhyamāṇo grahītārameva vināśayati | yathā ca 

@243

yathopadeśaṃ prasādhitā vidyā sādhakamanugṛhṇāti, upadeśaparibhraṣṭā tu sādhyamānā sādhaka- 

meva vināśayati, evamihāpi yathopadeśaṃ śūnyatā mahatī vidyā sādhyamānā gṛhyamāṇā 

bhāvābhāvādigrāhatiraskāreṇa madhyamayā pratipadā grahītāraṃ parameṇa jātijarāmaraṇādi- 

du:khahutāśanaśamanaikarasena nirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇajaladharadhārāvarṣamukhena yojayati | yathopa—

deśaviśeṣavigamena tug ṛhyamāṇā niyataṃ yathoditena nyāyena grahītārameva vināśayati || 

yataścaivaṃ śūnyatā durgṛhītā grahītāraṃ vināśayati, mandaprajñaiśca aśakyā 

samyaggrahītum—

ataśca pratyudāvṛttaṃ cittaṃ deśayituṃ mune: | 

dharmaṃ matvāsya dharmasya mandairduravagāhatām ||12|| 

yasmādayaṃ śūnyatālakṣaṇo dharmo mandamedhasamalpaprajñaṃ sattvaṃ viparyāsagrahaṇā-

dvināśayati, ata eva asya dharmasya mandairduravagāhatāṃ matvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhi- 

saṃbudhya sarvasattvadhātuṃ cāvalokya dharmasya cātigāmbhīryam, saddharmaṃ deśayituṃ citta prati- 
nivṛttaṃ munerbuddhasya bhagavato mahopāyajñānaviśeṣaśālina: | yathoktaṃ sūtre{1. All versions agree in mentioning Buddha’s hesitation for prea-

ching to the world his new doctrine almost in identical terms. 

Compare: mahāvagga, I. 5.; Lalita. xxv;  mahāvastu III., etc.}—

atha bhagavato’cirābhisaṃbuddhasyaitadabhavat—adhigato mayā dharmo gambhīro gambhī- 

rāvabhāso’tarko’tarkāvacara: sūkṣma: paṇḍitavijñavedanīya: | sacettamahaṃ pareṣāmārocayeyam, 

pare ca me na vibhāvayeyu:, sa mama vighāta: syāt, klamatha: syāt, cetaso’nudaya: syāt |

yannvahamekākyaraṇye pravivikte dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihāramanuprāpto vihareyam | iti vistara: ||12|| 

tadevaṃ satyadvayāviparītavyavasthāmavijñāya—

śūnyatāyāmadhilayaṃ yaṃ puna: kurute bhavān | 

doṣaprasaṅgo nāsmākaṃ sa śūnye nopapadyate ||13|| 

yo’yaṃ bhavatā mahān doṣaprasaṅgo’smāsu prakṣipta:- 

yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 

ityādinā, sa yasmāt satyadvayavyavasthānabhijñena satā śūnyatāṃ śūnyatārthaṃ śūnyatāprayojanaṃ 

ca yathāvadabuddhvā upakṣipta:, so’smākaṃ śūnye śūnyatāvāde nopapadyate | yataśca nopapaedyate, 

ato yaṃ bhavān doṣaprasaṅgaṃ śūnyatāyāmudbhāvayan śūnyatāyāmadhilayamadhikṣepaṃ nirākaraṇaṃ 

pratikṣepaṃ karoti, so’dhilayo’smākaṃ nopapadyate | abhāvārthaṃ hi śūnyatārthamadhyāropya 

prasaṅga udbhāvito bhavatā | na ca vayamabhāvārthaṃ śūnyatārthaṃ vyācakṣmahe, kiṃ tarhi pratītya- 

samutpādārtham | ityato na yuktametat śūnyatādarśanadūṣaṇam ||13|| 

@244

na ca kevalaṃ yathoktadoṣaprasaṅgo’smatpakṣe nāvatarati, api khalu sarvameva satyādi- 

vyavasthānaṃ sutarāmupapadyate iti pratipādayannāha—

sarvaṃ ca yujyate tasya śūnyatā yasya yujyate | 
sarvaṃ na yujyate tasya śūnyaṃ yasya na yujyate ||14|| 
yasya hi sarvabhāvasvabhāvaśūnyateyaṃ yujyate, tasya sarvametad yathopavarṇitaṃ yujyate | 

kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yasmāt pratītyasamutpādaṃ hi vayaṃ śūnyateti vyācakṣmahe—

ya:{1. See under XIII. 2, where this stanza is quoted as from 
anavataptahradāpasaṃkramaṇasūtra; Mdo xii; Nanjio,No. 437 under anavataptanāgarājapari

pṛcchāsūtra.} pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto 

na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 

ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 

ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || 

iti gāthāvacanāt | “śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena” iti prajñāpāramitābhidhānāt || 

tasmādyasyeyaṃ śūnyatā yujyate rocate{2. T om. rocate kṣamate.} kṣamate, tasya pratītyasamutpādo yujyate | 

yasya pratītyasamutpādo yujyate, tasya catvāryāryasatyāni yujyante | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yasmāt 

pratītyasamutpannaṃ hi du:khaṃ bhavati nāpratītyasamutpannam | tacca ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyam | 

sati ca du:khe du:khasamudayo du:khanirodho du:khanirodhagāminī ca pratipad yujyate | tataśca 

du:khaparijñānaṃ samudayaprahāṇaṃ nirodhasākṣātkaraṇaṃ mārgabhāvanā ca yujyate | sati ca 

du:khādisatyaparijñānādike phalāni yujyante | satsu ca phaleṣu phalasthā yujyante | satsu 

ca phalastheṣu pratipannakā yujyante | satsu ca pratipannakaphalastheṣu saṃgho yujyate | ārya- 

satyānāṃ ca sadbhāve sati saddharmo’pi yujyate | sati ca saddharme saṃghe ca buddho’pi yujyate | 

tataśca trīṇyapi ratnāni yujyante | laukikalokottarāśca padārthā: sarve viśeṣādhigamā 

yujyante | dharmādharmaṃ tatphalaṃ sugatidurgati: laukikāśca sarvasaṃvyavahārā yujyante | tadevam—

sarvaṃ ca yujyate tasya śūnyatā yasya yujyate | 

yasya sarvabhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā yujyate, tasya sarvametad yathoditaṃ yujyate, saṃpadyate ityartha: | 

yasya tu śūnyatā yathoditā na yujyate, tasya pratītyasamutpādābhāvāt sarvaṃ na yujyate | 

yathā ca na yujyate, tathā vistareṇa pratipādayiṣyati ||14|| 

tadevamāsmākīne supariśuddhatare sarvavyavasthāsu aviruddhe vyavasthite, atisthūle 

atyāsanne tadviruddhe ca svakīye pakṣe doṣavati atimogho yathāvadavasthitau guṇadoṣāva- 
paśyan—

@245

sa tvaṃ doṣānātmanīnānasmāsu paripātayan | 

aśvamevābhirūḍha:{1. Compare laukikanyāyāñjali, III, aśvārūḍhā: kathaṃ cāśvān vismareyu: sacetasa: | 
or śuklavidarśanā as cited by Poussin: 

ghoṭāmevābhirūḍha: san ghoṭāmevāsi vismṛta: || 

svabhāvādyadi bhāvānāṃ sadbhāvamanupaśyasi | 

ahetupratyayān bhāvāṃstvamevaṃ sati paśyasi ||} sannaśvamevāsi vismṛta: || 15 || 

yathā hi kaścid yamevāśvamārūḍha:, tameva vismṛta: san, tadapahāradoṣeṇa parānu- 

pālabhate, evameva bhavān pratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇaśūnyatādarśanāśvamārūḍha eva atyanta- 

vikṣepāttamanupalambhamāno’smān parivadati ||15|| 

ke punaste parasya doṣā:, yānanupalabhamāna: śūnyatāvādinameva upālabhate iti, 

tān pratipādayannāha—

svabhāvādyadi bhāvānāṃ sadbhāvamanupaśyasi | 

ahetupratyayān bhāvāṃstvamevaṃ sati paśyasi ||16|| 

yadi tvaṃ svabhāvena vidyamānān bhāvān paśyasi, tadā svabhāvasya hetupratyaya- 

nirapekṣatvāt ahetupratyayān avidyamānahetupratyayān padārthān bāhyādhyātmikabhedabhinnān 

nirhetukān tvamevaṃ sati paśyasi ||16|| 

sati ca ahetukatvābhyupagame—

kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva kartāraṃ karaṇaṃ kriyām | 

utpādaṃ ca nirodhaṃ ca phalaṃ ca pratibādhase ||17|| 
kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadīha ghaṭa: svabhāvato’stīti parikalpayasi, tadā asya svabhāvato 
vidyamānasya kiṃ mṛdādibhirhetupratyayai: prayojanamiti teṣāmabhāva: syāt | nirhetukaṃ ca 
kāryaṃ ghaṭākhyaṃ nopapadyate | asati cāsmiṃścakrādikasya karaṇasya, kartu: kumbhakārasya 

ghaṭakaraṇakriyāyāścābhāvādutpādanirodhayorabhāva: | asatoścotpādanirodhayo: kuta: 

phalam ? iti sasvabhāvābhyupagame sati sarvametat kāryādikaṃ pratibādhase | tadeva bhavata: 
sasvabhāvābhyupagame sati sarvameva na yujyate ||17|| 
asmākaṃ tub hāvasvabhāvaśūnyatāvādināṃ sarvametadupapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 
yasmādvayam—

ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 

sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā ||18|| 

@246

yo’yaṃ pratītyasamutpādo hetupratyayānapekṣya aṅkuravijñānādīnāṃ prādurbhāva:, sa 

svabhāvenānutpāda: | yaśca svabhāvenānutpādo bhāvānāṃ{1. T om. bhāvānāṃ.} sā śūnyatā | yathā bhagavatoktam– 

ya: pratyatyairjāyati sa hyajāto 

na tasya utpādu svabhāvato’sti | 

ya: pratyayādhīnu sa śūnya ukto 
ya: śūnyatāṃ jānati so’pramatta: || iti | 
tathā āryalaṅkāvatāre{2. Compare page 76 of Nanjio’s edition; anutpattiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā:.}–“svabhāvānutpatiṃ saṃdhāya mahāmate sarvadharmā: śūnyā 
iti mayā deśitā:” || iti vistareṇoktam || 
dvyardhaśatikāyām—“śūnyā: sarvadharmā ni:svabhāvayogena” || iti || 
yā ceyaṃ svabhāvaśūnyatā{3. T om. svabhāva^.} sā prajñaptirupādāya, saiva śūnyatā upādāya prajñaptiriti 

vyavasthāpyate | cakrādīnyupādāya rathāṅgāni ratha: prajñapyate | tasya yā svāṅgānyupādāya 

prajñapti:, sā svabhāvenānutpatti:, yā ca svabhāvenānutpatti:, sā śūnyatā | saiva svabhāvā- 

nutpattilakṣaṇā śūnyatā madhyamā pratipaditi vyavasthāpyate | yasya hi svabhāvenānutpatti:, 

tasya astitvābhāva:, svabhāvena cānutpannasya vigamābhāvānnāstitvābhāva iti | ato 

bhāvābhāvāntadvayarahitatvāt sarvasvabhāvānutpattilakṣaṇā śūnyatā madhyamā pratipat, 
madhyamo mārga ityucyate | tadevaṃ pratītyasamutpādasyaivaitā viśeṣasaṃjñā:-śūnyatā, 
upādāya prajñapti:, madhyamā pratipad iti ||18|| 
vicāryamāṇaśca sarvathā-
apratītya samutpanno dharma: kaścinna vidyate | 

yasmāttasmādaśūnyo hi dharma: kaścinna vidyate ||19|| 

yo hi apratītyasamutpanno dharma:, sa na  saṃvidyate | yathoktaṃ śatake—

apratītyāstitā nāsti kadācitkasyacitkvacit | 

na kadācitkvacitkaścidvidyate tena śāśvata: || 

ākāśādīni kalpyante nityānīti pṛthagjanai: | 

laukikenāpi teṣvarthānna paśyanti vicakṣaṇā: || iti | 

[catu:śataka-9.2-3] 

@247

uktaṃ ca bhagavatā- 

pratītya dharmānadhigacchate vidū 

na cāntadṛṣṭīya karoti niśrayam | 

sahetu sapratyaya dharma jānati 

ahetu apratyaya nāsti dharmatā || 

evam—

apratītya samutpanno dharma: kaścinna vidyate | 

pratītyasamutpannaśca śūnya: | tasmādaśūnyo dharmo nāsti | yata etadevam, ato’smākaṃ 

sarvadharmāśca śūnyā:, na ca paroktadoṣaprasaṅga: ||19||

bhavatastu sasvabhāvavādina:- 

yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 

tadā niyatamudayavyayayorabhāve sati—
caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvaste prasajyate ||20|| 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—

apratītya samutpannaṃ kuto du:khaṃ bhaviṣyati | 

anityamuktaṃ du:khaṃ hi tatsvābhāvye na vidyate ||21|| 

yaddhi sasvabhāvam, na tatpratītyotpadyate | yacca apratītya samutpannam, na tada- 

nityaṃ bhavati | na hi gaganakusumamavidyamānamanityam | anityaṃ ca du:khamuktaṃ bhagavatā-

yadanitya taddu:khamiti | tathā ca śatakaśāstre—

anityasya dhruvā pīḍā pīḍā yasya na tatsukham | 

tasmādanityaṃ yatsarvaṃ du:khaṃ taditi jāyate || iti | 

[catu:śataka-2.25] 

yacca anityaṃ svābhāvye sasvabhāvatve’bhyupagamyamāne bhāvānām, tanna vidyata iti ||21|| 
evaṃ tāvat sasvabhāvatve sati bhāvanāṃ du:khaṃ na yujyate | na ca kevalaṃ du:khameva na 
yujyate, sati sasvabhāvābhyupagame samudayo’pi na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha—
svabhāvato vidyamānaṃ kiṃ puna: samudeṣyate | 

tasmātsamudayo nāsti śūnyatāṃ pratibādhata: ||22|| 

iha samudetyasmāddu:khamiti du:khasya hetu [ ta: ] samudaya ityucyate | tadasya 

du:khasya śūnyatāṃ pratibādhamānasya sasvabhāvaṃ du:khamabhyupagacchata: tasya punarutpādavaiyarthyāt 

taddhetukalpanāvaiyarthyameva, ityevaṃ śūnyatāṃ pratibādhamānasya samudayo’pi bhavato na 

yujyate ||22|| 

@248

svābhāvikameva du:khamabhyupagacchato du:khanirodho’pi na yujyate iti pratipādayannāha—

na nirodha: svabhāvena sato du:khasya vidyate | 

svabhāvaparyavasthānānnirodhaṃ pratibādhase ||23|| 
yadi hi svabhāvato du:khaṃ syāt, tadā svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt kuto’sya nirodha- 
tvamiti ? evaṃ svabhāvaparyavasthānāt svabhāvaṃ gṛhītvā pratyavatiṣṭhamāno du:khanirodhamapi 

pratibādhase ||23|| 

idānīmāryamārgo’pi sasvabhāvavādino yathā nopapadyate tathā pratipādayannāha—

svābhāvye sati mārgasya bhāvanā nopapadyate | 

athāsau bhāvyate mārga: svābhāvyaṃ ten a vidyate ||24|| 

yadi hi sasvabhāvā bhāvā bhaveyu:, tadā mārgo’pi sasvabhāva eveti kṛtvā 

abhāvita evāsāvasti | tasya kiṃ punarbhāvanayeti ? evam—

svābhāvye sati mārgasya bhāvanā nopapadyate |

atha asya mārgasya bhāvanā abhyupagamyate bhavatā, evaṃ tarhi svabhāvatā ārya- 

mārgasya na syāt, kāryatvādityabhiprāya: ||24|| 
api ca—du:khasya nirodhaprāptyarthaṃ samudayasya ca prahāṇārthaṃ bhāvanā mārgasyeṣyate | 
pūrvoktena tu nyāyena sasvabhāvavādino bhavata:- 

yadā du:khaṃ samudayo nirodhaśca na vidyate | 

mārgo du:khanirodhatvāt katama: prāpayiṣyati ||25|| 

nāstyeva asau du:khanirodha:, yannirodhānmārgo bhāvita: san prāpayiṣyati | 

tasmādāryamārgo’pyevaṃ nopapadyata iti | evaṃ sasvabhāvavādina: caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāva: 

prāpnoti ||25|| 

idānīṃ du:khādiparijñānādikamapi yathā parasya na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha- 

svabhāvenāparijñānaṃ yadi tasya puna: katham | 

parijñānaṃ nanu kila svabhāva: samavasthita: ||26|| 

yadi pūrvaṃ du:khamaparijñātasvabhāvaṃ tat paścāt parijñāyata iti kalpyate, tadayuktam | 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānnanu kila svabhāva: samavasthita: | yo hi svabhāva:, sa kila loke 

samavasthita:, naivānyathātvamāpadyate, vahnerauṣṇyavat | yadā ca svabhāvasyānyathātvaṃ nāsti, 
tadā pūrvamaparijñātasvabhāvasya du:khasya paścādapi parijñānaṃ nopapadyata iti | ato du:kha- 

parijñānamapi na saṃbhavati ||26|| 

yadā caitaddu:khaparijñānamapi na saṃbhavati, tadā- 

prahāṇasākṣātkaraṇe bhāvanā caivameva te | 

parijñāvanna yujyante catvāryapi phalāni ca ||27|| 

@249

yadetat samudayasya prahāṇaṃ nirodhasya ca sākṣātkaraṇam, te ete dve prahāṇasākṣā-

tkaraṇe | yā ca mārgasya bhāvanā, eṣāpi | evameva te du:khaparijñānāsaṃbhavānna yujyante | 

samudayasya svabhāvenāprahīṇasya svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt paścādapi prahāṇaṃ nopapadyate | 

evaṃ bhāvanāsākṣātkaraṇe’pi yojyam | na ca kevalaṃ parijñānādikameva na saṃbhavati 

sasvabhāvavāde, api ca—

parijñāvanna yujyante catvāryapi phalāni ca | 

yathā svabhāvenāparijñātasya du:khasya parijñānaṃ na yuktam, evaṃ svabhāvenāvidya- 

mānasya pūrvaṃ srota āpattiphalasya paścādastitvaṃ na saṃbhavati | yathā srotaāpattiphalasya, 

evaṃ sakṛdāgāmyanāgāmyarhatphalānāmabhāvo veditavya: ||27|| 

na ca kevalametāni phalāni parijñāvanna yujyante, kiṃ tarhi adhigamo’pyeṣāṃ na 

yujyata iti pratipādayannāha—

svabhāvenānadhigataṃ yatphalaṃ tatpuna: katham | 

śakyaṃ samadhigantuṃ syātsvabhāvaṃ parigṛhṇata: ||28|| 
svabhāvasyāvija{1. T svabhāvasyāvyāvartanāt for svabhāva…prakṛtikatvāt.} hanaprakṛtikatvādbhāvasvabhāvavādamabhyupagacchata: pūrvamanadhigata- 
svabhāvānāṃ paścādapyadhigamo nopapadyate ||27|| 

tataśca—

phalābhāve phalasthā no na santi pratipannakā: | 

saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti te’ṣṭau puruṣapudgalā: ||29|| 

abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ saddharmo’pi na vidyate | 

dharma cāsati saṃghe ca kathaṃ buddho bhaviṣyati ||30|| 

anayośca ślokayo: pūrvavadevārtho veditavya: ||29-30|| 

api ca—sasvabhāvābhyupagame{2. T svabhāvavādābhyupagame for sasvabhāvābhyupagame.} sati—

apratītyāpi bodhiṃ ca tava buddha: prasajyate | 

apratītyāpi buddhaṃ ca tava bodhi: prasajyate ||31|| 

yadi hi svabhāvato buddho nāma kaścid bhāva: syāt, sa bodhiṃ sarvajñajñānamapratī-

tyāpi anapekṣyāpi syāt | 

akṛtrima: svabhāvo hi nirapekṣa: paratra ca | 

iti vacanāt | tathā vināpi buddhena bodhi: syāt, anapekṣyāpi buddhaṃ nirāśrayā bodhi: 

syāt ||31|| 

@250

kiṃ cānyat—

yaścābuddha: svabhāvena sa bodhāya ghaṭannapi | 

na bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ bodhiṃ te’dhigamiṣyati ||32|| 

iha hi buddhatvātpūrvamabuddhasvabhāvasya sata: pudgalasya satyāmapi bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ 

bodhyarthaṃ ghaṭamānasyāpi naiva bodhi: syāt, abuddhasvabhāvasya vyāvartayitumaśakya- 

tvāt ||32|| 
kiṃ cānyat-
na ca dharmamadhamaṃ vā kaścijjātu kariṣyati | 

kimaśūnyasyasya kartavyaṃ svabhāva: kriyate na hi || 33 || 

sati hi svabhāvavādābhyupagame dharmādharmayo: karaṇaṃ nopapadyate | kiṃ hi aśūnyasya 

kartavyam ? na hi svabhāvasyāśūnyasya kāraṇamupapadyate vidyamānatvāt ||33|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

vinā dharmamadharmaṃ ca phalaṃ hi tava vidyate | 

dharmādharmanimittaṃ ca phalaṃ tava na vidyate ||34|| 

yadetaddharmādharmanimittakamiṣṭāniṣṭaphalam, yadi tat svabhāvato’sti, tad vināpi 

dharmādharmābhyāṃ syāt | yadā ca vinā dharmādharmaṃ phalaṃ tavāsti, tadā dharmādharmajaṃ phalaṃ tava na 

saṃbhavati | dharmādharmopārjanavaiyarthyaṃ syāt, 

dharmādharmanimittaṃ ca phalaṃ tava na vidyate | iti | 

atha dharmādharmanimittakaṃ phalaṃ bhavatīti parikalpyate, na tarhi tatphalaśūnyamiti 
pratipādayannāha—

dharmādharmanimittaṃ vā yadi te vidyate phalam | 

dharmādharmasamutpannamaśūnyaṃ te kathaṃ phalam ||35|| 
śūnyamevaitat, pratītyasamutpannatvāt, pratibimbavat, ityabhiprāya: ||35|| 

api ca | sarva eva hyete `gaccha, kuru, paca, paṭha, tiṣṭha’ ityevamādayo laukikā 

vyavahārā pratītyasamutpannā: | tān yadi sasvabhāvānicchati bhavān, tadā bhavatā 

pratītyasamutpādo bādhito bhavati | tadbādhanācca sarva eva laukikā vyavahārā bādhitā 
bhavantīti pratipādayannāha—

sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca laukikān pratibādhase | 

yatpratītyasamutpādaśūnyatāṃ pratibādhase ||36|| 

yacchabda: kriyāviśeṣaṇam | yadvādhase ityanena saṃbadhyate ||36||

@251

kiṃ cānyat—

na kartavyaṃ bhavetkiṃcidanārabdhā bhavetkriyā | 

kāraka: syādakurvāṇa: śūnyatāṃ pratibādhata: || 37 || 

yadi hi svarūpaśūnyā: padārthā na bhaveyu:, sasvabhāvā eva bhaveyu:, tadā svabhāvasya 

vidyamānatvānna kenacit kasyacit kiṃcit kartavyaṃ syāt | na hi nabhaso’nāvaraṇatvaṃ 

kenacit kriyate | akriyamāṇā ca kriyā syāt | kriyāṃ cākurvāṇasya kārakatvaṃ syāt | 

na caitadevamiti | tasmānnāśūnyā: padārthā: ||37|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca kūṭasthaṃ ca bhaviṣyati | 

vicitrābhiravasthābhi: svabhāve rahitaṃ jagat ||38|| 

[vicitrābhiravasthābhi: {1. The portion in brackets is found in Mss. but is omitted by Poussin. The controversy here seems to be between svabhāvaśūnyavādin and aśūnyavādin.} svabhāvaracitaṃ svabhāvenaiva racitamapratītyasamutpannaṃ 

jagat svabhāvaśūnyavādinām |] svabhāvenaiva yadi bhāvā: [sasvasbhāvā:] syu:, tadā 

svabhāvasyākṛtrimatvādavyāvartanatvācca sarvasmidaṃ jagadajātamaniruddhaṃ ca syāt | ajātā- 

niruddhatvājjagat kūṭasthaṃ syāt | hetupratyayanapekṣaṃ vicitrābhiravasthābhī rahitamapratītya- 

samutpannaṃ jagadaśūnyavādināṃ syāt | yathoktaṃ pitāputrasamāgame {2. The quotation seems to be made up of two lines of āryā metre witre with a prose portion tathā hi sthitaṃ tat svake svake bhāve in between the lines.}—

syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ na vadejjinu tasya vyākaraṇam | 

tathā hi sthitaṃ tat svake svake bhāve | 

kūṭasthamavikāraṃ na tasya vṛddhirna parihāṇi: ||iti| 

tathā āryahastikakṣyasūtre—

yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: 

tatraiva gaccheya jina: saśrāvaka: | 

kūṭasthadharmāṇa siyā na nirvṛtī 

n aniṣprapañco bhavi jātu paṇḍita: ||iti||38|| 

na ca kevalaṃ sasvabhāvavādābhyupagame laukikā eva vyavahārā nopapadyante, api ca 

lokottarā eva [api ?] nopapadyante iti pratipādayannāha—

@252

asaṃprāptasya ca prāptirdu:khaparyantakarma ca | 

sarvakleśaprahāṇaṃ ca yadyaśūnyaṃ na vidyate ||39|| 

yadi hi aśūnyaṃ sasvabhāvaṃ sarvametat syāt, tadā yadasaṃprāptaṃ tadasaṃprāptameva, iti 

asaṃprāptasya ca phalasya prāptirna syāt | tadā du:khaparyantakāraṇaṃ ca pūrvaṃ nābhūditi 

sāṃpratamapi na syāt | sarveṣāṃ ca kleśānāṃ pūrvaṃ prahāṇaṃ nābhūditi paścādapi prahāṇaṃ 

na syāt ||39|| 

tadevaṃ yasmāt sasvabhāvavādābhyupagame sati sarvametanna yujyate, ata:- 

ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyatīdaṃ sa paśyati | 

du:khaṃ samudayaṃ caiva nirodhaṃ mārgameva ca ||40|| 

yo hi sarvadharmapratītyasamutpādalakṣaṇāṃ svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ samyak paśyati, sa 

catvāri āryasatyāni paśyati yathābhūtāni tattvata: | 

yathoktamāryamañjuśrīparipṛcchāyām—

yena mañjuśrīranutpāda: sarvadharmāṇāṃ dṛṣṭa:, tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena nāstitā 

sarvadharmāṇāṃ dṛṣṭā, tasya samudaya: prahīṇa: | yena atyantaparinirvṛtā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, 

tena nirodha: sākṣātkṛta: | yena mañjuśrīrabhāva: sarvadharmāṇāṃ dṛṣṭa:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | 

|| iti vistara: || 

uktaṃ ca āryadhyāyitamuṣṭisūtre—

atha khalu bhagavān mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat—caturṇāṃ mañjuśrīrārya- 

satyānāṃ yathābhūtādarśanāccaturbhirviparyāsairviparyastacittā: sattvā evamimamabhūtaṃ saṃsāraṃ 

nātikrāmanti | evamukte mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat—deśayatu bhagavān 

kasyopalambhata: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti ? bhagavānāha—ātmātmīyopalambhato 

mañjuśrī: sattvā: saṃsāraṃ nātikrāmanti | tat kasya heto: ? yo hi mañjuśrīrātmānaṃ 

paraṃ ca samanupaśyati, tasya karmābhisaṃskārā bhavanti | bālo mañjuśrīraśrutavān 

pṛthagjano’tyantaparinirvṛtān sarvadharmānaprajānāna: ātmānaṃ paraṃ ca upalabhate, upalabhya 

abhiniviśate, abhiniviṣṭa: san rajyate duṣyate muhyate | sa rakto duṣṭo mūḍha: san trividhaṃ 

karma abhisaṃskaroti kāyena vācā manasā | sa: asatsamāropeṇa vikalpayati—ahaṃ rakta:, 

ahaṃ duṣṭa:, ahaṃ mūḍha: iti | tasya tathāgataśāsane pravrajitasya evaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ śīlavān, 

ahaṃ brahmacārī, saṃsāraṃ samatikrāmiṣyāmi, ahaṃ nirvāṇamanuprāpsyāmi, ahaṃ du:khebhyo 

mokṣyāmi | sa kalpayati—ime dharmā: kuśalā:, ime dharmā akuśalā iti, ime dharmā: 

@253

prahātavyā:, ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā:, dukhaṃ parijñātavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, 

nirodha: sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: | sa kalpayati—anityā: sarvasaṃskārā:, 

ādīptā: sarvasaṃskārā: | yannvahaṃ sarvasaṃskārebhya: palāyeyam | tasyaivamavekṣamāṇasya 

utpadyate nirvitsahagato manasikāra: animittapurogata: | tasyaivaṃ bhavati-eṣā sā 

du:khaparijñā, yeyamaṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ parijñā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—yannvahaṃ samudayaṃ prajaheyam | 

sa sarvadharmebhya artīyate jehrīyate vitarati vijugupsate uttrasyati saṃtrasyati saṃtrāsa- 

māpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—iyameṣāṃ dharmāṇāṃ sākṣātkriyā, idaṃ samudayaprahāṇam, 

yadidamebhyo dharmebhyo’rtīyanā | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—nirodha: sākṣātkartavya:| samudayaṃ 

kalpayitvā nirodhaṃ saṃjanāti | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—eṣā sā nirodhasākṣātkriyā |

tasyaivaṃ bhavati—yannūnamahaṃ mārgaṃ bhāvayeyam | sa eko rahogatastān dharmān manasi 

kurvan śamathaṃ pratilabhate | tasya tena nirvitsahagatena manasikāreṇa śamatha utpadyate | 

tasya sarvadharmeṣu cittaṃ na pralīyate prativahati pratyudāvartate | tebhyaścārtīyate jehrīyate, 

anabhinandanācittaṃ samutpadyate | tasyaivaṃ bhavati—mukto’smi sarvadu:khebhya:, na mama bhūya: 

uttariṃ kiṃcitkaraṇīyam, arhannasmītyātmānaṃ saṃjānāti | sa maraṇakālasamaye utpatti-

mātmano deveṣu {1. T om. deveṣu.} paśyati | tasya kāṅkṣā vicikitsā ca bhavati buddhabodhau | sa 

vicikitsāmāpatita: kālagato mahānirayeṣu prapatati | tatkasya heto: ? yathāpīda—

manutpannān sarvadharmān vikalpayitvā tathāgate vicikitsāṃ vimatimutpādayati || 

atha khalu mañjuśrī: kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat—kathaṃ punarbhagavan catvāri 

āryasatyāni draṣṭavyāni ? bhagavānāha—yena mañjuśrīranutpannā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, 

tena du:khaṃ parijñātam | yena asamutthitā: sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tasya samudaya: prahīṇa: | 

yena atyantaparinirvṛtā: sarvadharmā dṛśṭā:, tena nirodha: sākṣātkṛta: | yena atyantaśūnyā: 

sarvadharmā dṛṣṭā:, tena mārgo bhāvita: | yena mañjuśrīrevaṃ catvāri āryasatyāni dṛṣṭāni, 

sa na kalpayati—ime dharmā: kuśalā:, ime dharmā akuśalā:, ime dharmā: prahātavyā:, 

ime dharmā: sākṣātkartavyā:, du:khaṃ parijñātavyam, samudaya: prahātavya:, nirodha: 

sākṣātkartavya:, mārgo bhāvayitavya: iti | tat kasya heto: ? tathāhi sa taṃ dharmaṃ 

na samanupaśyati nopalabhate yaṃ parikalpayet | bālapṛthagjanāstvetān dharmān kalpayanto 

rajyanti ca dviṣyanti ca muhyanti ca | san a kaṃciddharbhamāvyūhati{2. āvyūha: = samāropa:; nirvyūha: = apavāda:. We also have āyūha and niryūha in the same sence.} nirvyūhati | 

tasyaivamanāvyūhato’nirvyūhatastraidhātuke cittaṃ na sajjati | ajātaṃ sarvatraidhātukaṃ 

samanupaśyati māyopamaṃ svapnopamaṃ pratiśrutkopamam || evaṃsvabhāvān sarvadharmān 

paśyan anunayapratighāpagato bhavati sarvasattveṣu | tat kasya heto: ? tathāhi 

@254

sa tān dharmān nopalabhate yatrānunīyeta vā pratihanyeta vā | sa ākāśasamena cittena 

buddhamapi na samanupaśyati, dharmamapi na samanupaśyati, saṃghamapi na samanupaśyati | sarva-

dharmān śūnyāniti samanupaśyan na kvaciddharme vicikitsāmutpādayati | avicikitsan 

nirupādāno bhavati | nirupādāno’nupādāya parinirvātīti vistara: ||40|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

āryasatyaparīkṣā nāma caturviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@255

25 

nirvāṇaparīkṣā pañcaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam | 

atrāha—

yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 

prahāṇādvā nirodhādvā kasya nirvāṇamiṣyate ||1|| 

iha hi bhagavatā uṣitabrahmacaryāṇāṃ tathāgataśāsanapratipannānnāṃ dharmānudharmaprati- 

pattiyuktānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dvividhaṃ nirvāṇamupavarṇitaṃ sopadhiśeṣaṃ nirupadhiśeṣaṃ ca | tatra 

niravaśeṣasya avidyārāgādikasya kleśagaṇayasya prahāṇāt sopadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇamiṣyate | tatra 

upadhīyate’sminnātmasneha: iti upadhi: | upadhiśabdena ātmaprajñaptinimittā: pañco- 

pādānaskandhā ucyante | śiṣyata iti śeṣa:, upadhireva śeṣa: upadhiśeṣa:, saha upadhi- 

śeṣeṇa vartate iti sopadhiśeṣam | kiṃ tat ? nirvāṇam | tacca skandhamātrakameva kevalaṃ 

satkāyadṛṣṭyādikleśataskararahitamavaśiṣyate; nihatāśeṣacauragaṇagrāmamātrāvasthāna- 

dharmyeṇa | tat sopadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇam | yatra tu nirvāṇe skandhapañcakamapi nāsti, tanni- 

rupadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇam | nirgata: upadhiśeṣo’sminniti kṛtvā; nihatāśeṣacauragaṇasya 

grāmamātrasyāpi vināśasādharmyeṇa | tadeva ca adhikṛtya ucyate—

abhedi {1. The Sanskrit text of this stanza is corrupt. I have given it in Pali as it is found in udāna, viii. 9.} kāyo nirodhi saññā 

vedanā pi ti dahaṃsu sabbā | 

vūpasamiṃsu saṃkhārā 

viññāṇamatthamagamā ti || 

[udāna-8.9]

tathā-
 
asaṃlīnena kāyena vedanāmadhyavāsayat | 

pradyotasyeva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṣastasya cetasa: ||iti| 

[ theragāthā-906 ] 

tadevaṃ nirupadhiśeṣaṃ nirvāṇaṃ skandhānāṃ nirodhāllabhyate | etacca dvividhaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 

kathaṃ yujyate yadi kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ ca nirodho bhavati ? yadā tu sarvamidaṃ śūnyam, naiva 

kiṃcidutpadyate nāpi kiṃcinnirudhyate, tadā kuta: kleśā:, kuto vā skandhā:, yeṣāṃ nirodhe 

nirvāṇaṃ syāditi ? tasmādvidyata eva bhāvānāṃ svabhāva iti ||1|| 

@256

atrocyate | nanu evamapi sasvabhāvābhyupagame—

yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvamudayo nāsti na vyaya: | 

prahāṇādvā nirodhādvā kasya nirvāṇamiṣyate ||2|| 

svabhāvena hi vyavasthitānāṃ kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ ca svabhāvasyānapāyitvāt 

kuto nivṛtti:, yatastannivṛttyā nirvāṇaṃ syāditi ? tasmāt svabhāvavādināṃ naiva 

nirvāṇamupapadyate | na ca śūnyatāvādina: skandhanivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ kleśanivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ vā 

nirvāṇamicchanti yatasteṣāmayaṃ doṣa: syāditi | ata: anupālambha evāyaṃ śūnya- 

vādinām ||2|| 

yadi khalu śūnyatāvādina: kleśānāṃ skandhānāṃ vā nivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 

necchanti, kiṃlakṣaṇaṃ tarhi icchanti ? ucyate—

aprahīṇamasaṃprāptamanucchinnamaśāśvatam | 

aniruddhamanutpannametannirvāṇamucyate ||3|| 

yaddhi naiva prahīyate rāgādivat, nāpi prāpyate śrāmaṇyaphalavat, nāpyucchidyate 

skandhādivat, yaccāpi na nityamaśūnyavat, tat svabhāvato'niruddhamanutpannaṃ ca sarva- 

prapañcopaśamalakṣaṇaṃ nirvāṇamuktam | tat kutastasminnitthaṃvidhe niṣprapañce kleśakalpanā 

yeṣāṃ kleśānāṃ prahāṇānnirvāṇaṃ bhavet ? kuto vā skandhakalpanā tatra, yeṣāṃ skandhānāṃ 

nirodhāt tadbhavet ? yāvaddhi etā: kalpanā: pravartante, tāvannāsti nirvāṇādhigama:, 

sarvaprapañcaparikṣayādeva tadadhigamāt || 

atha syāt—yadyapi nirvāṇe na santi kleśā:, na vāpi skandhā:, tathāpi 

nirvāṇādarvāg vidyante | tatasteṣāṃ parikṣayānnirvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti | ucyate | tyajya- 

tāmayaṃ grāha:, yasmānnirvāṇādarvāk svabhāvato vidyamānānāṃ na punarabhāva: śakyate kartum | 

tasmānnirvāṇābhilāṣiṇā tyājyaiṣā kalpanā | vakṣyati hi—

nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: koṭi: saṃsaraṇasya ca | 

na tayorantaraṃ kiṃcitsusūkṣmamapi vidyate ||iti| 

[ma^ śā^-25.20] 

tadevaṃ nirvāṇe na kasyacit prahāṇaṃ nāpi kasyacinnirodha iti vijñeyam | tataśca 

niravaśeṣakalpanākṣayarūpameva nirvāṇam | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-

nirvṛtti {1. The reading in samādhirājasūtra is nivṛtti. Some  Mss. read nivṛtti. I have adopted the text as it is given by candrakīrti.} dharmāṇa na asti dharmā 

ye neha astī  n ate jātu asti | 

@257

astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatā- 

mevaṃ carantāna na du:kha śāmyati ||iti| 

[samādhirājasūtra—9.26]

asyā gāthāyā ayamartha:--nirvṛtau nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau dharmāṇāṃ kleśakarma- 

janmalakṣaṇānāṃ skandhānāṃ vā sarvathā astaṃgamādastitvaṃ nāsti, evaṃ ca sarvavādināma- 

bhimatam | ye tarhi dharmā iha nirvṛtau na santi, pradīpodayādandhakāropalabdharajjusarpabhayā- 

divat, n ate jātu asti, na te dharmā: kleśakarmajanmādilakṣaṇā: kasmiṃścit kāle 

saṃsārāvasthāyāmapi tattvato vidyante | na hi rajju: andhakārāvasthāyāṃ svarūpata: 

sarpo’sti, sadbhūtasarpavat andhakāre’pi āloke’pi kāyacakṣurbhyāmagrahaṇāt | kathaṃ tarhi 

saṃsāra: iti cet, ucyate | ātmātmīyāsadgrahagrastānāṃ bālapṛthagjanānāmasatsvarūpā 

api bhāvā: satyata: pratibhāsante taimirikāṇāmiva asatkeśamaśakādaya iveti | āha—

astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatā- 

mevaṃ carantāna na du:kha śāmyati | iti 

astīti bhāvasadbhāvakalpanāvatāṃ jaiminīyakāṇādakāpilādīnāṃ vaibhāṣikaparyantānām | 

nāstīti ca kalpanāvatāṃ nāstikānāmapāyagatiniṣṭhānām | tadanyeṣāṃ ca atītānāgata-

saṃsthānāṃ vijñaptiviprayuktasaṃskārāṇāṃ nāstivādināṃ tadanyadastivādinām, parikalpita- 

svabhāvasya nāstivādinām, paratantrapariniṣpannasvabhāvayorastivādinām, evamasti 

nāstibādināmevaṃ caratāṃ na du:khaṃ saṃsāra: śāmyatīti | tathā 

yatha śaṅkitena viṣasaṃjña abhyupeti 

no cāpi koṣṭha gantu āviṣṭa papadyate | 

evameva bālu’pagato… 

…..jāyi mriyate sadā abhūto ||iti| 

tadevaṃ na kasyacinnirvāṇe prahāṇaṃ nāpi kasyacinnirodha iti vijñeyam | tataśca sarvakalpanā- 

kṣayarūpameva nirvāṇam | yathoktamāryaratnāvalyām {1. This work is attributed to nāgārjuna in nāmasaṃgītiṭīkā where this very stanza is quoted.}—

na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ kuta evāsya bhāvanā | 

bhāvābhāvaparāmarśakṣayo nirvāṇamucyate || 

iti ||3|| 

ye tu sarvaṃkalpanopaśamarūpaṃ nirvāṇamapratipadyamānā: bhāvābhāvatadubhayānubhayarūpaṃ 

nirvāṇaṃ parikalpayanti, tān prati ucyate—

@258

bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇam | 

prasajyetāsti bhāvo hi na jarāmaraṇaṃ vinā ||4|| 

tatraike bhāvato nirvāṇamabhiniviṣṭā evamācakṣate—iha kleśakarmajanmasaṃtāna-

pravṛttiniyatarodhabhūto jalapravāharodhabhūtasetusthānīyo nirodhātmaka: padārtha:, tannirvāṇam | 

na ca avidyamānasvabhāvo dharma: evaṃ kāryakārī dṛśyate | nanu ca yo’syā nandīrāga- 

sahagatāyāstṛṣṇāyā: kṣayo virāgo nirodho nirvāṇamityuktam, na ca kṣayamātraṃ bhāvo 

bhavitumarhati | tathā- 

pradyotasyeva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṣastasya cetasa: | 

ityuktam | na ca pradyotasya nivṛttirbhāva ityupapadyate | ucyate | naitadevaṃ vijñeyaṃ tṛṣṇāyā: 

kṣaya: tṛṣṇākṣaya: iti | kiṃ tarhi tṛṣṇāyā: kṣayo’sminniti nirvāṇākhye dharme sati 

bhavati, sa tṛṣṇākṣaya iti vaktavyam {1. T veditavyam for vaktavyam.} | pradīpaśca dṛṣṭāntamātram | tatrāpi yasmin sati 

cetaso vimokṣo bhavatīti veditavyamiti || 

evaṃ bhāve nirvāṇa vyavasthāpite ācāryo nirūpayati—bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇam | 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmājjarāmaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ prasajyeta, bhāvasya jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇāvyabhi- 

cāritvāt | tataśca nirvāṇameva tanna syāt, jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇatvādvijñānavat, 

ityabhiprāya: || 

tāmeva ca jarāmaraṇalakṣaṇavyabhicāritāṃ spaṣṭayannāha—asti bhāvo hi na 

jarāmaraṇaṃ vineti | yo hi jarāmaraṇarahita:, sa bhāva eva na saṃbhavati, khapuṣpavat, 

jarāmaraṇarahitatvāt ||4|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

bhāvaśca yadi nirvāṇaṃ nirvāṇaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ bhavet | 

nāsaṃskṛto hi vidyate bhāva: kvacana kaścana ||5|| 

yadi nirvāṇaṃ bhāva: syāt, tadā tannirvāṇaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ bhavet, vijñānādivat | bhāva—

tvāt yastu asaṃskṛta: nāsau bhāva:, tadyathā kharaviṣāṇavaditi vyatirekamupadarśayannāha—

nāsaṃskṛto hi vidyate bhāva: kvacana kaścana | 

kvacanetyadhikaraṇe deśe kāle siddhānte vā | kaścanetyādheye | ādhyātmiko 

bāhyātmiko vetyartha: ||5|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

bhāvaśca yadi nirvāṇamanupādāya tatkatham | 

nirvāṇaṃ nānupādāya kaścid bhāvo hi vidyate ||6|| 

@259

yadi bhavanmatena nirvāṇaṃ bhāva: syāt, tadupādāya bhavet, svakāraṇasāmagrīmāśritya 

bhavedityartha: | na caivamupādāya nirvāṇamiṣyate, kiṃ tarhi anupādāya | tadyadi bhāvo 

nirvāṇamanupādāya, tat kathaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt ? naiva anupādāya syāt, bhāvatvāt, vijñānā- 

divat | vyatirekakāraṇamāha—nānupādāya kaścidbhāvo hi vidyate iti ||6|| 

atrāha—yadi bhāvo hi nirvāṇam, yathoditadoṣaprasaṅgāt, kiṃ tarhi abhāva eva 

nirvāṇam, kleśajanmanivṛttimātratvāditi ? ucyate | etadapyayuktam, yasmāt—

yadi bhāvo na nirvāṇamabhāva: kiṃ bhaviṣyati | 

nirvāṇaṃ yatra bhāvo na nābhāvastatra vidyate ||7|| 

yadi bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ neṣyate, yadi nirvāṇaṃ bhāva iti neṣyate, tadā kimabhāvo 

bhaviṣyati nirvāṇam ? abhāvo’pi na bhaviṣyatītyartha: | kleśajanmanorabhāvo nirvāṇa- 

miti cet, eva tarhi kleśajanmanoranityatā nirvāṇamiti syāt | anityataiva hi 

kleśajanmanorabhāvo nānyat, ityata: anityataiva nirvāṇaṃ syāt | na caitadiṣṭam, ayatne- 

naiva mokṣaprasaṅgādityuktamevaitat ||7|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

yadyabhāvaśca nirvāṇamanupādāya tatkatham  | 

nirvāṇaṃ na hyabhāvo’sti yo’nupādāya vidyate ||8|| 

tatra abhāva: anityatā vā bhāvamupādāya prajñapyate, kharaviṣāṇādīnāmanityatānupa- 

lambhāt | lakṣaṇamāśritya lakṣyaṃ prajñapyate, lakṣyamāśritya ca lakṣaṇam | ata: parasparā- 

pekṣikyām % lakṣyalakṣaṇapravṛttau kuto lakṣyaṃ bhāvamapekṣya anityatā bhaviṣyati ? tasmāda- 

bhāvo’pyupādāya prajñapyate | tato yadi abhāvaśca nirvāṇam, tat kathamanupādāya nirvāṇaṃ 

bhavet ? upādāyaiva tadbhavet, abhāvatvādvināśavat | etadeva spaṣṭayannāha—na hyabhāvo’sti 

yo’nupādāya vidyate iti || 

yadi tarhi abhāva: anupādāya nāsti, kimidānīmupādāya vandhyāputrādayo’bhāvā 

bhaviṣyanti ? kenaitaduktaṃ vandhyāputrādayo’bhāvā iti ? uktaṃ hi pūrvam- 

bhāvasya cedaprasiddhirabhāvo naiva sidhyati | 

bhāvasya hyanyathābhāvamabhāvaṃ bruvate janā: ||iti| 

[ma^ śā^-15.5]

tasmānna vandhyāputrādīnāmabhāvatvam | yaccāpyucyate—

ākāśaṃ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ ca vandhyāyā: putra eva ca | 

asantaścābhilapyante {1. asanto hyabhilapyante at 2. 166, but as above at 10.453.} tathā bhāveṣu kalpanā ||iti| 

[laṅkāvatārasūtra-2.166, 10.453]

@260

tatrāpi bhāvakalpanāpratiṣedhamātram, na abhāvakalpanā, bhāvatvāsiddhereveti 

vijñeyam | vandhyāputra iti śabdamātramevaitat, na asya artha: upalabhyate, yasyārthasya 

bhāvatvamabhāvatvaṃ vā syāditi | kuta: anupalabhyamānasvabhāvasya bhāvābhāvakalpanā 

yokṣyate ? tasmāt na vandhyāputro’bhāva iti vijñeyam | tataśca sthitameva na hyabhāvo’sti 

yo’nupādāya vidyate iti ||8|| 

atrāha—yadi bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ na bhavati, abhāvo’pi, kiṃ tarhi nirvāṇamiti ? 

ucyate | iha hi bhagavadbhistathāgatai:-

ya ājavaṃjavībhāva upādāya pratītya vā | 

so’pratītyānupādāya nirvāṇamupadiśyate ||9|| 

tatra ājavaṃjavībhāva: āgamanagamanabhāvajanmamaraṇaparaṃparetyartha: | sa cāyamāja- 

vaṃjavībhāva: kadāciddhetupratyayasāmagrīmāśritya astīti prajñapyate dīrghahrasvavat | kadā-

cidutpadyata iti prajñapyate pradīpaprabhāvad bījāṅkuravat | sarvathā yadyayamupādāya prajñapyate, 

yadi vā pratītya jāyata iti vyavasthāpyate, sarvathāsya janmamaraṇaparaṃparāprabandhasya 

apratītya vā anupādāya vā apravṛttistasnnirvāṇamiti vyavasthāpyate | na ca apravṛttimātraṃ 

bhāvo’bhāvo veti parikalpitu pāryata iti | evaṃ na bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇam || 

atha vā | yeṣāṃ saṃskārā: saṃsarantīti pakṣa:, teṣāṃ pratītya pratītya ya utpādaśca 

vināśaśca, so’pratītyāpravartamāno nirvāṇamiti kathyate | yeṣāṃ tu pudgala: saṃsarati, teṣāṃ 

tasya nityānityatvenāvācyasya tattadupādānamāśritya ya ājavaṃjavībhāva: sa upādāya 

pravartate, sa evopādāyopādāya pravartayamāna: sannidānīmanupādāyāpravartayamāno nirvāṇa- 

miti vyapadiśyate | na ca saṃskārāṇāṃ pudgalasya vā apravṛttimātrakaṃ bhāvo’bhāvo veti 

śakyaṃ parikalpayitum | ityato’pi na bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate ||9|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

prahāṇaṃ cābravīcchāstā bhavasya vibhavasya ca | 

tasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate ||10|| 

tatra sūtra {1. The Pali text corre ponding to it is udāna, iii. 10.} uktam—ye kecidbhikṣavo bhavena bhavasya ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṣante vibhavena 

vā, aparijñānaṃ [taṃ ?] tatteṣāmiti | ubhayaṃ hyetat parity#jya bhave tṛṣṇā vibhave 

tṛṣṇā ca | na caitannirvāṇaṃ prahātavyamuktaṃ bhagavatā, kiṃ tarhi aprahātavyam | tadyadi nirvāṇaṃ 

bhāvarūpaṃ syādabhāvarūpaṃ vā, tadapi prahātavyaṃ bhavet | na ca prahātavyam | 

tasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo nirvāṇamiti yujyate || 

@261

yeṣāmapi kleśajanmanostatrābhāvādabhāvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ svayaṃ ca bhāvarūpatvādbhāva- 

rūpamityubhayarūpam, teṣāmubhayarūpamiti nirvāṇaṃ nopapadyate, iti pratipādayannāha—

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca  nirvāṇamubhayaṃ yadi | 

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca mokṣastacca na yujyate ||11|| 

yadi bhāvābhāvobhayarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt, tadā bhāvaśca abhāvaśca mokṣa iti syāt | 

tataśca ya: saṃskārāṇāmātmalābha: tasya ca vigama:, sa eva mokṣa: syāt | na ca saṃskārā 

eva mokṣa iti yujyate | ata evāha—tacca na yujyate iti ||11|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayaṃ yadi | 

nānupādāya nirvāṇamupādāyobhayaṃ hi tat ||12|| 

yadi bhāvābhāvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ syāt, tadā hetupratyayasāmagrīmupādāya āśritya 

bhavet, na anupādāya | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādupādāyobhayaṃ hi tat | bhāvamupādāya 

abhāva:, abhāvaṃ copādāya bhāva:, iti kṛtvā ubhayametad bhāvaṃ ca abhāvaṃ ca upādāyaiva 

bhavati, na anupādāya | evaṃ nirvāṇaṃ bhaved bhāvābhāvarūpam | na caitadevam, iti na 

yuktametat ||12|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇamubhayaṃ katham | 

asaṃskṛtaṃ ca nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvau ca saṃskṛtau ||13|| 

bhāvo hi svahetupratyayasāmagrīsaṃbhūtatvāt saṃskṛta: | abhāvo’pi [bhāvaṃ] pratītya 

saṃbhṛtatvāt, jātipratyayajarāmaraṇavacanācca saṃskṛta: | tadyadi bhāvābhāvasvabhāvaṃ nirvāṇaṃ 

syāt, tadā na asaṃskṛtam, [kiṃ tu] saṃskṛtameva | yasmānna ca saṃskṛtamiṣyate, tasmānna 

bhāvābhāvasvarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ yujyate ||13|| 

athāpi syāt—naiva hi nirvāṇaṃ bhāvābhāvasvarūpam, kiṃ tarhi nirvāṇe bhāvā- 

bhāvāviti | evamapi na yuktam | kuta: ? yasmāt—

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇe ubhayaṃ katham | 

{1. This line of the kārikā is missing in Mss. as also in the Tibetan translation, but is given in the translation of the text of kārikās found in Mdo, XVII and is also cited in the madhyamakāvātāra by Candrakirti Poussin reads na tayorekatrāstitvam.} tayorekatra nāstitvamālokatamasoryathā] ||14|| 

@262

bhāvābhāvayorapi parasparaviruddhayorekatra nirvāṇe nāsti saṃbhava iti, ata:, 

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca nirvāṇe ubhayaṃ katham | 

naiva bhavedityabhiprāya: ||14|| 

idānīṃ yathā naiva bhāvo naivābhāvo nirvāṇaṃ yujyate, tathā pratipādayannāha—

naivābnhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamiti yāñjanā | 

abhāve caiva bhāve ca sā siddhe sati sidhyati ||15|| 

yadi hi bhāvo nāma kaścit syāt, tadā tatpratiṣedhena naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamityeṣā 

kalpanā, yadi kaścidabhāva: syāt, tadā tatpratiṣedhena naivābhāvo nirvāṇaṃ syāt | yadā 

ca bhāvābhāvāveva na sta:, tadā tatpratiṣedho’pi nāstīti | tasmānnaiva bhāvo naivābhāvo 

nirvāṇamiti yā kalpanā, sāpi nopapadyata eva | iti na yuktametat ||15|| 

kiṃ cānyat—

naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇaṃ yadi vidyate | 

naivābhāvo naiva bhāva iti kena tadajyate ||16|| 

yadi etannirvāṇaṃ naivābhāvarūpaṃ naiva bhāvarūpamastīti kalpyate, kena tadānīṃ 

taditthaṃvidhaṃ nobhayarūpaṃ nirvāṇamastīti ajyate gṛhyate prakāśate vā ? kiṃ tatra nirvāṇe 

kaścidevaṃvidha: pratipattāsti, atha nāsti ? yadi asti, evaṃ sati nirvāṇe’pi tavātmā 

syāt | n aceṣṭam, nirupādānasyātmano’stitvābhāvāt | atha nāsti, kenaitaditthaṃvidhaṃ 

nirvāṇamastīti paricchidyate ? saṃsārāvasthita: paricchinattīti cet, yadi saṃsārāvasthita: 

paricchinatti, sa kiṃ vijñānena paricchinatti, uta jñānena ? yadi vijñāneneti 

parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmānnimittālambanaṃ vijñānam, na ca nirvāṇe- 

kiṃcinnimittamasti, tasmānna tattāvadvijñānenālambyate | jñānenāpi na jñāyate | kiṃ 

kāraṇam ? yasmād jñānena hi śūnyatālambanena bhavitavyam, tacca anutpādarūpameveti, 

kathaṃ tenāvidyamānasvarūpeṇa naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo nirvāṇamiti gṛhyate, sarvaprapañcātīta- 

rūpatvād jñānasyeti | tasmānna kenacinnirvāṇaṃ naivābhāvo naiva bhāva ityajyate | 

anajyamānamaprakāśyamānamagṛhyamāṇaṃ tadevamastīti na yujyate ||16|| 

sarvathā yathā ca nirvāṇe etāśca tasra: kalpanā na saṃbhavanti, evaṃ nirvāṇādhi- 

gantaryapi tathāgate etā: kalpanā naiva saṃbhavantīti pratipādayannāha—

paraṃ nirodhādbhagavān bhavatītyeva nohyate | 

na bhavatyubhayaṃ ceti nobhayaṃ ceti nohyate ||17|| 

@263

uktaṃ hi pūrvam—

{1. Although the contents of this kārikā are identical with that given in xxii. 13, the wording of the original as well  as of the Tibetan Translation differs. There the Sk. version runs :- 

yena grāho gṛhītastu ghano’stīti tathāgata: | 

nāstīti sa vikalpayan nirvṛtasyāpi kalpayet ||} ghanagrāhagṛhītastu yenāstīti tathāgata: | 

nāstīti vā kalpayan sa nirvṛtasya vikalpayet || 

[ma^ śā^-22.13] 

evaṃ tāvat paraṃ nirodhādbhavati tathāgato na bhavati ceti nohyate | etaddvayasyā- 

bhāvādubhayamityapi nohyate | ubhayasyābhāvādeva nobhayamiti nohyate na gṛhyate ||17|| 

na ca kevalaṃ paraṃ nirodhāccaturbhi: prakārairbhagavānnohyate, api ca—

tiṣṭhamāno’pi bhagavān bhavatītyeva nohyate | 

na bhavatyubhayaṃ ceti nobhayaṃ ceti nohyate ||18|| 

yathā nājyaṃ na cohyaṃ tathā tathāgataparīkṣāyāṃ pratipāditam ||18|| 

ata eva—

na saṃsārasya nirvāṇātkiṃcidasti viśeṣaṇam | 

na nirvāṇasya saṃsārātkiṃcidasti viśeṣaṇam ||19|| 

yasmāttiṣṭhannapi bhagavān bhavatītyevamādinā nohyate, parinirvṛto’pi nohyate 

bhavatītyevamādinā, ata eva saṃsāranirvāṇayo: parasparato nāsti kaścidviśeṣa:, vicārya- 

māṇayostulyarūpatvāt | yaccāpīdamuktaṃ bhagavatā-anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarā- 

maraṇasaṃsāra iti, tadapi ata evopapannam, saṃsāranirvāṇayorviśeṣasyābhāvāt ||19|| 

tathāhi—

nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi: koṭi: saṃsaraṇasya ca | 

na tayorantaraṃ kiṃcitsusūkṣmamapi vidyate ||20|| 

na ca kevalaṃ saṃsārasya nirvāṇenāviśiṣṭatvāt pūrvāparakoṭikalpanā na saṃbhavati, 

yā apyetā:- 

paraṃ nirodhādantādyā: śāśvatādyāśca dṛṣṭaya: | 

nirvāṇamaparāntaṃ ca pūrvāntaṃ ca samāśritā: ||21|| 

tā api ata eva nopapadyante, saṃsāranirvāṇayorubhayorapi prakṛtiśāntatvenaikarasatvāt || 

@264

tatra paraṃ nirodhādityanenopalakṣaṇena catasro dṛṣṭaya: parigṛhyante | tadyathā-bhavati 

tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāt, bhavati ca na bhavati ca tathāgata: 

paraṃ maraṇāt, naiva bhavati na na bhavati tathāgata: paraṃ maraṇāditi | etāścatasro dṛṣṭayo 

nirvāṇaparāmarśena pravṛttā: || 

antādyā api dṛṣṭaya: | tadyathā-antavān loka:, anantavāṃśca, antavāṃścā- 

nantavāṃśca, naivāntavān nānantavān loka: iti | etāścatasro dṛṣṭayo’parāntaṃ samāśritya 

pravṛttā: | tatra ātmano lokasya vā  anāgatamutpādamapaśyan antavān loka ityevaṃ kalpayan 

aparāntamālambya pravartate | evamanāgatamutpādaṃ paśyan anantavān loka iti pravartate | 

paśyaṃśca apaśyaṃśca ubhayathā pratipadyate | dvayapratiṣedhena naivāntavān nānantavāniti 

pratipadyate | śāśvato loka:, aśāśvato loka:, śāsvataścāśāśvataśca, naivaśāśvato naivā-

śāśvato loka:, ityetāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: pūrvāntaṃ samāśritya pravartante | tatra ātmano 

lokasya vā atītamutpādaṃ paśyan śāśvato loka iti pratipadyate, apaśyannaśāśvata iti 

pratipadyate, paśyaṃśca apaśyaṃśca śāśvataścāśāśvataśceti pratipadyate, naiva paśyannaivāpaśyan 

naivaśāśvato nāśāśvataśceti pratipadyate pūrvāntamāśritya | tāścaitā dṛṣṭaya: kathaṃ yujyante ? 

yadi kasyacitpadārthasya kaścit svabhāvo bhavet, tasya bhāvābhāvakalpanāt syuretā dṛṣṭaya: | 

yadā tu saṃsāranirvāṇayoraviśeṣa: pratipādita:, tadā- 

śūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu kimanantaṃ kimantavat | 

kimanantamantavacca nānantaṃ nāntavacca kim ||22|| 

kiṃ tadeva kimanyatkiṃ śāśvataṃ  kimaśāśvatam | 

aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca kiṃ vā nobhayamapyata: ||23|| 

caturdaśāpyetāni avyākṛtavastūni {1. Candrakirti does not explain the last two avyākṛtas, viz, kiṃ tadeva kimanyatkim.} asati bhāvasvarūpe naiva yujyante | yastu 

bhāvasvarūpamadhyāropya tadvigamāvigamata: etā dṛṣṭīrutpādya abhiniviśate, tasyāyamabhi- 

niveśo nirvāṇapuragāminaṃ panthānaṃ niruṇaddhi, sāṃsārikeṣu ca du:kheṣu niyojayatīti 
vijñeyam ||23|| 
atrāha—yadi evaṃ bhavatā nirvāṇamapi pratiṣiddham, nanu ca ya eṣa bhagavatā 
anantacaritasattvarāśyanuvartakena viditāviparītasakalajagadāśayasvabhāvena {2. T om. āśaya.}mahākaruṇā- 

paratantreṇa priyaikaputrakapremānugatāśeṣatribhuvanajanena{3. T om. priyaika…janena.} caritapratipakṣānurūpo dharmo deśito 

lokasya nirvāṇādhigamārtham, sa evaṃ sati vyartha eva jāyate | ucyate—yadi kaściddharmo 

nāma svabhāvarūpata: syāt, kecicca sattvāstasya dharmasya śrotāra: syu:, kaścidvā deśitā 

buddho bhagavānnāma bhāvasvabhāva: syāt, syādetadevam | yadā tu—

@265

sarvopalambhopaśama: prapañcopaśama: śiva: | 

na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita: ||24|| 

tadā kuto’smākaṃ yathoktadoṣaprasaṅga: ? iha hi sarveṣāṃ prapañcānāṃ nimittānāṃ ya 

upaśamo’pravṛttistannirvāṇam | sa eva copaśama: prakṛtyaivopaśāntatvācchiva: | vācāma- 

pravṛttervā prapañcopaśamaścittasyāpravṛtte: śiva: | kleśānāmapravṛttyā vā janmano’pravṛttyā 

śiva: | kleśaprahāṇena vā prapañcopaśamo niravaśeṣavāsanāprahāṇe śiva: | jñeyānupalabdhyā 

vā prapañcopaśamo jñānānupalabdhyā śiva: | yadā caivaṃ buddhā bhagavanta: sarvaprapañcopaśāntarūpe 

nirvāṇe śive’sthānayogena nabhasīva haṃsarājā: sthitā: svapuṇyajñānasaṃbhārapakṣapātavāte 

vātagagane vā gaganasyākiṃcanatvāt, tadā sarvanimittānupalambhānna kvaciddeveṣu vā manuṣyeṣu vā 

na kasyaciddevasya vā manuṣyasya vā na kaściddharma: sāṃkleśiko vā vaiyavadāniko vā deśita 

iti vijñeyam | yathoktamāryatathāgataguhyasūtre—“yāṃ ca rātriṃ śāntamate tathāgato’nuttarāṃ 

samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddha:, yāṃ ca rātrimanupādāya parinirvāsyati, atrāntare tathāgate- 

naikamapyakṣaraṃ nodāhṛtaṃ na vyāhṛtaṃ nāpi pravyāharati nāpi pravyāhariṣyati | atha ca yathā-

dhimuktā: sarvasattvā nānādhātvāśayāstāṃ tāṃ vividhāṃ tathāgatavācaṃ niścarantīṃ saṃjānanti | 

teṣāmevaṃ pṛthak pṛthagbhavati—ayaṃ bhagavānasmabhyamimaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati, vayaṃ ca tathāgatasya 

dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇuma: | tatra tathāgato na kalpayati na vikalpayati | sarvakalpavikalpajāla- 

vāsanāprapañcavigato hi śāntamate tathāgata:” | iti vistara: || 

tathā- 

avāca’nakṣarā: sarvaśūnyā: śāntādinirmalā: | 

ya evaṃ jānati dharmān kumāro buddha socyate || 

yadi tarhyevaṃ na kvacitkasyacitkaściddharmo buddhena deśita:, tatkathamime ete 

vicitrā: pravacanavyavahārā: prajñāyante ? ucyate | avidyānidrānugatānāṃ dehināṃ svapnāya- 

mānānāmiva svavikalpābhyudaya eṣa:-ayaṃ bhagavān sakalatribhuvanasurāsuranaranātha: 

ima dharmamasmabhyaṃ deśayatīti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā-

tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta: 

kuśalasya dharmasya anāsravasya | 

naivātra tathatā na tathāgato’sti 

bimbaṃ ca saṃdṛśyati sarvaloke ||iti| 

etacca tathāgatavāgguhyaparivarte vistareṇa vyākhyātam | tataśca nirvāṇārthaṃ dharma- 

deśanāyā abhāvāt kuto dharmadeśanāyā: sadbhāvena nirvāṇasyāstitvaṃ bhaviṣyati ? 

tasmānnirvāṇamapi nāstīti siddham | uktaṃ ca bhagavatā-

@266

anirvāṇaṃ hi nirvāṇaṃ lokanāthena deśitam | 

ākāśena kṛto granthirākāśenaiva mocita: ||iti| 

tathā-na teṣāṃ bhagavan saṃsārasamatikramo ye nirvāṇaṃ bhāvata: paryeṣante | tatkasya 

heto: ? nirvāṇamiti bhagavan ya: praśama: sarvanimittānāmuparati: sarveñjitasamiñjitā- 

nām | tadime bhagavan mohapuruṣā ye svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajya tīrthikadṛṣṭau nipatitā 

nirvāṇaṃ bhāvata: paryeṣante tadyathā tilebhyastailaṃ kṣīrātsarpi: | atyantaparinirvṛteṣu bhagavan 

sarvadharmeṣu ye nirvāṇa mārganti tānahamābhimānikān {1. T om. ābhimānikān.} tīrthikāniti vadāmi | na bhagavan 

yogācāra: samyak pratipanna: kasyaciddharmasyotpādaṃ vā nirodha vā karoti, nāpi kasya- 

ciddharmasya prāptimicchati nābhisamayamiti vistara: || 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

nirvāṇaparīkṣā nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@267

26

dvādaśāṅgaparīkṣā ṣaḍviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam |
atrāha—yaduktam—

ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 

sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā ||iti, 

[ma^ śā^-24.18] 

ka: punarasau pratītyasamutpāda:, ya: śūnyatetyucyate ? 

atha vā | yadetaduktam—

ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyatīdaṃ sa paśyati | 

du:khaṃ samudayaṃ caiva nirodhaṃ mārgameva ca ||iti, 

[ma^ śā^-24.40] 

tatkatamo’sau pratītyasamutpāda: iti ? atastadaṅgaprabhedavivakṣayedamucyate—

punarbhavāya saṃskārānavidyānivṛtastridhā | 

abhisaṃskurute yāṃstairgatiṃ gacchati karmabhi: ||1|| 

atra avidyā ajñānaṃ tamo yathābhūtārthapracchādakaṃ stimitatā {1. T om. stimitatā, but has tayā avidyayā nivṛtta:.} | avidyayā nivṛta: 

chādita: pudgala: punarbhavāya punarbharvārthaṃ punarbhavotpattyarthamabhisaṃskāroti utpādayati yān 

kuśalādicetanāviśeṣāṃste {2. Mss. kuśalākuśalāneñjyādicetanāviśeṣāste for kuśalādicetanāviśeṣāṃste.} punarbhavābhisaṃskārāt saṃskārā: | te ca trividhā:-kuśalā 

akuśalā ānejyāśca, yadi vā-kāyikā vācikā mānasāśceti | tāṃstrividhān karma- 

lakṣaṇān saṃskārānavidyānivṛta: pudgala: karoti | taiśca saṃskārairabhisaṃskṛtai: karmabhi: 

karmas aṃjñitai: taddhetukāṃ gatiṃ gacchati ||1|| 

tato’sya—

vijñānaṃ saṃniviśate saṃskārapratyayaṃ gatau | 

kṛtopacitasaṃskārasyāsya pudgalasya saṃskārānurūpāyāṃ gatau devādikāyāṃ 

saṃskārahetukaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃniviśati upapadyate saṃsārānarthabījabhūtam {3. Mss. saṃskārā^ for saṃsārā^,} | tata uttarakālam—

saṃniviṣṭe’tha vijñāne nāmarūpaṃ niṣicyate ||2|| 

tatra karmakleśāviddhaṃ tasmiṃstasminnupapattyāyatane nāmayatīti nāma, saṃjñāvaśena 

vā artheṣu nāmayatīti nāma | 

@268

catvāro’rūpiṇa: skandhā nāmeti vyapadiśyate | 

rūpyata iti rūpam | bādhyata ityartha: | idaṃ ca rūpaṃ pūrvakaṃ ca nāma, ubhayametadabhi- 

saṃkṣipya nāmarūpamiti vyavasthāpyate | tatra bimbapratibimbanyāyena svādhyāyadīpamudrā- 

pratimudrādinyāyena {1. T om. svādhyāya…vā.} vā māraṇāntikeṣu skandheṣu nirudhyamāneṣu ekasminneva kṣaṇe tulā- 

daṇḍanāmonnāmanyāyenaiva aupapattyāṃśikā: skandhā yathākarmākṣepata upajāyante | 

evaṃ {2. T om. from evaṃ ca down to bimbapratibimbādinyāyena  on page…below.} ca bimbipratibimbamudrāpratimudrānyāyena pratītyasamutpāda: sidhyati | tulādaṇḍa- 

nāmonnāmanyāyena tu yadvijñānaṃ saṃniviśate ityuktam, tad bālalokabādhānurodhena, 

samānakāla eva bhavapratisaṃdhiriti | 

tathā samānena samānakālaṃ 

lokasya du:khaṃ ca sukhodayaṃ ca | 

hartuṃ ca kartuṃ ca sadāstu śakti- 

stama: prakāśaṃ ca yathaiva bhāno: ||iti| 

[madhyamakāvatāra—6.18] 

na tu puna: pratītyasamutpādasvarūpavicakṣaṇānāmevaṃ vaktuṃ yujyate sāhacaryāditva- 

mekakṣaṇe tulādaṇḍanāmonnāmadṛṣṭānteneti | 

janmonmukhaṃ na sadidaṃ yadi jāyamānaṃ 

nāśonmukhaṃ sadapi nāma nirudhyamānam | 

iṣṭaṃ tadā kathamidaṃ tulayā samānaṃ 

kartrā vinā janiriyaṃ na ca yuktarūpā || 

[madhyamakāvatāra-6.19] 

ityādivacanāt | yathā bimbapratibimbamudrāpratimudrādinyāyena kṣaṇikatvaṃ neṣyate bhavadbhi:, 

tathā anyasyāpi bhāvasya utpādasamanantaradhvaṃsina: kṣaṇikatvaṃ na yuktam | yata: 

jātijarāsthityanityatākhyāni catvāri saṃskṛtalakṣaṇāni utpadyamānasya bhāvasya 
bāhyasya ādhyātmikasya vā ekasminneva kṣaṇe bhavantotyabhidharmapāṭha: | tatra jātijarayo: 

parasparavirodhāt sthityanityatayośca ekasminneva bhāve na yugapatsaṃbhava iṣyate sadbhi: | 

kṣaṇike sarvathābhāvātkuta: kācitpurāṇatā | 

sthairyādakṣaṇike cāpi kuta: kācitpurāṇatā || 

yathānto’sti kṣaṇasyaivamādimadhyaṃ ca kalpyatām | 

antakatvātkṣaṇasyaivaṃ na lokasya kṣaṇasthiti: || 

@269

ādimadhyāvasānāni cintyāni kṣaṇavatpuna: | 

ādimadhyavasānatvaṃ na svata: parato’pi vā || 

iti madhyamakasiddhāntapāṭhāt kṣaṇikapadārthāsiddherasiddhiravaseyā | na ca jāti- 

maraṇayo: parasparabhinnalakṣaṇayo: ekasmin kṣaṇe saṃbhavo bhavet, saṃśayaniścayajñāna- 

yorālokāndhakārayorjñānājñānayorbījāṅkurayormaraṇabhavopapattibhavayorbhinnalakṣaṇayorityā- 

divat | parasparanirapekṣayoreva svahetupratyayasiddhayo: sahabhāvo yujyate savyetaragovi- 

ṣāṇayoryuvatistanayornarakarṇayorityādivat, na tu puna: kadācidapi parasparaviruddhayo- 

rvināśotpādayo: | yathoktaṃ rāgaraktaparīkṣāyām—

sahaiva punarudbhūtirna yuktā rāgaraktayo: | 

bhavetāṃ rāgaraktau hi nirapekṣau parasparam || 

naikatve sahabhāvo’sti na tenaiva hi tatsaha | 

pṛthaktve sahabhāvo’tha kuta eva bhaviṣyati || 

evaṃ raktena rāgasya siddhirna saha nāsaha | 

rāgavatsarvadharmāṇāṃ siddhirna saha nāsaha || 

[ma^ śā^-6.3,4,10] 

iti pratiṣedhāt kuta: samānakālatā bhāvānāṃ maraṇabhavopapattibhavayoriti ? ata: 

sahabhāvo vineyajanabodhānurodhapravṛtta eveti lakṣyate | tena naikasminneva kṣaṇe nāmonnāmau 

tulāyā: saṃbhavata: nāmonnāmayo: kālabhedāt | balavatpuruṣācchaṭāmātreṇa pañcaṣaṣṭi: kṣaṇā 

atikrāmantīti pāṭhāt, utpalapatraśatasahasravedhavat sūcyagreṇeti | tathāpi atra utpala- 

patraśatasahasravedha: sūcyagreṇa karmaśo vedho’vaseya: kṣaṇānāmatisūkṣmatvāt | ekakṣaṇena 

ślokākṣarapadodāharaṇavat || 

kiṃ ca—

anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 

anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 

ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ prapañcopaśamaṃ śivam | 

[ma^ śā^-1.1-2] 

iti pāṭhādutpādanirodhayorasaṃbhava eva pratipādita: śāstre madhyamake | āgamasūtreṣu—

avināśamanutpannaṃ dharmadhātusamaṃ jagat | 

sattvadhātuṃ ca deśeti eṣā lokānuvartanā || 

trīṣu adhvasu sattvānāṃ prakṛtiṃ nopalambhati | 

sattvadhātuṃ ca deśeti eṣā lokānuvartanā || ityādi | 

@270

tathā- 

phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ vedanā budbudopamā | 

marīcisadṛśī saṃjñā saṃskārā: kadalīnibhā: || 

māyopamaṃ ca vijñānamuktamādityabandhunā || 

evaṃ dharmān vīkṣamāṇo bhikṣurārabdhavīryavān | 

divā vā yadi vā rātrau saṃprajānan pratismṛta: | 

pratividhyetpadaṃ śāntaṃ saṃskāropaśamaṃ śivam ||iti\| 

etāśca gāthā: sarvanikāyaśāstrasūtreṣu paṭhyante | ata: phenapiṇḍādīnāṃ hetupratyaya- 

sāmagrīṃ prāpya pratītya samutpannānāṃ sāravastuvigatānāṃ kuta: kṣaṇikākṣaṇikacinteti ? 

mahāyānasūtreṣu ca-

supinopamā bhavagatī sakalā 

na hi kaści jāyati na co mriyate | 

na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṃ 

phalu deti kṛṣṇaśubha saṃsarato || 

na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda puno 

na ca karmas aṃcayu na cāpi sthiti: | 

na ca so’pi kṛtva punarāspṛśatī 

na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate || 

[samādhirājasūtra-29.13-16] 

yathā kumārī supine#ntarasmiṃ 

svaputra jātaṃ ca mṛtaṃ ca paśyati | 

jāte’tituṣṭā mṛti daurmanasyitā

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 

[samādhirājasūtra-9.17] 

yathaiva grāmāntari lekhadarśanāt 

kriyā: pravartanti pṛthak śubhāśubhā: | 

na lekhasaṃkrānti girāya vidyate 

tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān || 

[samādhirāja-9.7] 

mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate 

mudrasaṃkrānti na copalabhyate | 

@271

na ca tatra na caiva sānyato

evaṃ saṃskāra’nucchedaśāśvatā: || 

bījasya sato yathāṅkuro 

na ca yo bīju sa caiva aṅkuro | 

na ca anyu tato na caiva tat 

evamanuccheda aśāśvata dharmatā || 

yatha muñja pratītya balbajaṃ 

rajju vyāyāmabalena vartitā | 

ghaṭiyantra sacakra vartate 

teṣu ekaikasu nāsti vartanā || 
tatha sarvabhavāṅgavartinī 

anyamanyopacayena niśritā | 

ekaikeṣu teṣu vartanī 

pūrvamaparāntatu nopalabhyate || 

[lalitavistara—13.100-103,104] 

ata evoktamācāryanāgārjunapādai:- 

svādhyāyadīpamudrādarpaṇaghoṣārkakāntabījāmlai: | 

skandhapratisaṃdhirasaṃkramaśca vidvadbhirupadhāryau ||iti| 

śatakaśāstre ca āryadevapādairmahābodhicaryāsthiraprasthānasthitai:-

alātacakranirmāṇasvapnamāyāmbucandrakai: | 

dhūmikānta:pratiśrutkāmarīcyabhrai: samo bhava: ||iti|| 

[catu:śataka-13. 25] 

tadevaṃ {1. T resumes the translation from here.} bimbapratibimbādinyāyena mātu: kukṣau vijñāne saṃmūrcchite vijñānapratyayaṃ 

nāmarūpaṃ niṣicyate, kṣarati prādurbhavatītyartha: | yadi iha gatau vijñānaṃ na saṃmūrchitaṃ syāt, 

tadā nāmarūpaprādurbhāvo na syāt | 

sacedānanda vijñānaṃ mātu: kukṣiṃ nāvakrāmeta, na tat kalalaṃ kalalatvāya saṃvarteta | 

iti vacanāt ||2|| 

tadevam-

niṣikte nāmarūpe tu ṣaḍāyatanasaṃbhava: | 

@272

du:khotpattyā āyadvārabhāvena darśanaśravaṇaghrāṇarasasparśamana ākhyaṃ ṣaḍāyatana nāma- 

rūpahetukamupajāyate | sa{1. T om. from sa cakṣuṣā down to ^māyatanānām.} cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā saumanasyasthānīyānyabhiniviśate, 

abhiniviṣṭa: san rāgajaṃ dveṣajaṃ mohajaṃ karma karotītyādinā du:khotpattāvāyadvāratvaṃ 

ṣaṇṇāmāyatanānām | tadevaṃ saṃbhūte ṣaḍāyatane uttarakālam-

ṣaḍāyatanamāgamya saṃsparśa: saṃpravartate ||3|| 

ka: punarayaṃ saṃsparśa:, kathaṃ vā saṃpravartate iti pratipādayannāha—

cakṣu: pratītya rūpaṃ ca samanvāhārameva ca | 

nāmarūpaṃ pratītyaivaṃ vijñānaṃ saṃpravartate ||4|| 

saṃnipātastrayāṇāṃ yo rūpavijñānacakṣuṣām | 

sparśa: sa: 

cakṣurindriyaṃ pratītya rūpāṇi ca samanvāhāraṃ ca pratītya manaskāraṃ viṣayādi- 

vilakṣaṇaṃ samanantarapratyayaṃ vijñānabījabhūtaṃ cakṣurvijñānamutpadyate | tatra cakṣuśca rūpāyatanaṃ 

ca rūpam | samanvāhāraścatu:skandhalakṣaṇaṃ nāma | tadetattrayaṃ pratītyotpadyamānaṃ cakṣurvijñānaṃ 

nāmarūpaṃ pratītyotpadyate | tadevameṣāmindriyaviṣayavijñānānāṃ trayāṇāṃ ya: saṃnipāta: 

sahotpāda: anyonyopakāreṇa tulyaṃ yā pravṛtti:, sa spṛṣṭilakṣaṇa: sparśa: | tata 

uttarakālam—

tasmātsparśācca vedanā saṃpravartate ||5|| 

iṣṭāniṣṭobhayaviparotaviṣayānubhūtirviṣayānubhavo vedanaṃ vittirvedanetyucyate | du:khā 

sukhā adu:khāsukhā ca trividhā | yathā caiṣāṃ rūpavijñānacakṣuṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ saṃnipātalakṣaṇaṃ 

sparśamāgamya vedanā uktā, evaṃ śeṣendriyaviṣayavijñānatrayasaṃnipātalakṣaṇasparśahetukā 

vedanā vyākhyeyā ||5|| 

tata uttarakālam—

vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā 

saṃpravartate iti vartate | vedanā pratyayo yasyāstṛṣṇāyā: sā vedanāpratyayā | kiṃviṣayā 

puna: sā tṛṣṇā ? vedanāviṣayaiva | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmādasau tṛṣṇālu: 

vedanārthaṃ hi tṛṣyate | 

vedanānimittameva abhilāṣaṃ karotītyartha: | kathaṃ kṛtvā ? yadi tāvat sukhā 

vedanā asyopajāyate, sa tasyā: puna: puna: saṃyogārthaṃ paritṛṣyate | atha du:khā, tadā tasyā 

visaṃyogārthaṃ paritṛṣyate | atha adu:khāsukhā, tasyā api nityamaparibhraṃśārthaṃ {2. T om. nityaṃ.} paritṛṣyate | 

sa evam—

@273

tṛṣyamāṇa upādānamupādatte caturvidham ||6|| 

sa evaṃ vedanāsvabhiniviṣṭa: sakta : tṛṣṇāpratyayaṃ kāmadṛṣṭiśilavratātmavādopādā- 

nākhyaṃ caturvidhaṃ karmākṣepakāraṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti | tadevamasya tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānaṃ 

bhavati ||6|| 

tata uttarakālam—

upādāne sati bhava upādātu: pravartate | 

syāddhi yadyanupādāno mucyete na bhavedbhava: ||7|| 

pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: 

caturvidhasya yathoktasya upādānasya upādātā grahītā utpādayitā | tasya 

upādātu: upādānapratyayo bhava: upajāyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt, yo hi anutpādita- 

vedanātṛṣṇa: pratisaṃkhyānabalena tṛṣṇāmasvīkurvan, caturvidhamupādānaṃ pravihāya upādātā 

amalādvayajñānasaṃmukhībhāvāt syāddhi yadyanupādāno mucyeta sa: | tadānīṃ tasya na 

bhavedbhava: || 

ka: punarayaṃ bhava: ? pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava: | ya: upādānāt pravartate, sa pañca- 

skandhasvabhāvo veditavya: | trividhamapi kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasikaṃ cakarma bhavatyasmāda- 

nāgataṃ skandhapañcakaṃ bhava: iti vyapadiśyate | tatra kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ karma rūpaskandhasvabhāvaṃ 

karmavijñaptitvāt {1. T om. karmavijñaptitvāt.} | mānasaṃ tu catu:skandhasvabhāvamiti | evaṃ sa bhava: pañca skandhā iti 

vijñeyam | tasmāt—

bhāvājjāti: pravartate | 

anāgataskandhotpādo jāti: | sā ca bhavāt pravartate | tata uttarakālam—

jarāmaraṇadu:khādi śokā: saparidevanā: ||8|| 

daurmanasyamupāyāsā jāteretatpravartate | 

jātihetukā ete jarāmaraṇādaya: pravartante | eṣāṃ ca yathāsūtrameva vyākhyānaṃ 

veditavyam | tatra skandhaparipāko jarā | jīrṇasya skandhabhedo maraṇam | mriyamāṇasya 

vigacchata: saṃmūḍhasya sābhiṣaṅgo hṛdayasaṃtāpa: śoka: | śokasamutthito vākpralāpa: 

parideva: | pañcendriyāsātanipāto du:kham | manoniṣṭanipāto daurmanasyabahutvasaṃbhūtā 

upāyāsā: iti | tadevaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena 

kevalasyaivametasya du:khaskandhasya saṃbhava: ||9|| 

@274

kevalasyeti ātmātmīyasvabhāvavigatasya bālapṛthagjanaparikalpitamātrasya | 

du:khātmakasya sukhāvyāmiśrasyaivetyartha: | {1. T om. from evamiti up to du:kharāśerityartha:.} evamiti hetupratyayamātrabalenaivetyartha: | du:kha- 

skandhasyeti du:khasamudāyasya du:khasamūhasya du:kharāśerityartha: ||7-9|| 

yataścaivaṃ yathopavarṇitādavidyādikādeva bhavāṅgānāṃ pravṛtti:, ata:-

saṃsāramūlānsaṃskārānavidvān saṃskarotyata: | 

avidyān kārakastasmānna vidvāṃstattvadarśanāt ||10|| 

tatra saṃsārasya vijñānādipravṛttilakṣaṇasya mūlaṃ pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ saṃskārā: | tataśca 

saṃsāramūlān saṃskārānavidvān saṃskaroti || 

avidyānugato ya: {2. T om. ya:.} pudgalo {3. T puruṣapudgala: for pudgalo.} bhikṣava: puṇyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti, 

apuṇyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti, āneñjyānapi saṃskārānabhisaṃskaroti || 

iti bhagavadvacanāt | yataścaivamavidvān kāraka:, tasmādavidvāneva pudgala: kārako 

bhavati saṃskārāṇām, na vidvāṃstattvadarśī prahīṇāvidya: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? tattvadarśanāt 

tattvadarśane hi sarvapadārthānāmevānupalambhāt nāsti kiṃcid yadālambya karma 

kuryāditi ||10|| 

yataścaivamavidyāyāmeva satyāṃ saṃskārā: pravartante, asatyāṃ na pravartante, ata:- 

avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ saṃskārāṇāmasaṃbhava: | 

hetuvaiyarthyāt | tasyā: punaravidyāyā: kuto nirodha: ityāha—

avidyāyā nirodhastu jñānenāsyaiva bhāvanāt ||11|| 

asyaiva pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvadaviparītabhāvanāta: avidyā prahīyate | yo hi 

pratītyasamutpādaṃ samyak paśyati, sa sūkṣmasyāpi bhāvasya na svarūpamupalabhate | prati- 
bimbasvapnālātacakramudgādivattu {4. T om. ^svapnālātacakramudrā^,} svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāmavatarati | sa eva 

svabhāvaśūnyatāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāmavatīrṇo na kiṃcidvastu upalabhate bāhyamādhyātmikaṃ{5. T om. bāhyamādhyātmikaṃ vā.} 

vā | so’nupalabhamāno na kvaciddharme muhyati, amūḍhaśca karma na karotīti | evaṃ pratītya- 

samutpādabhāvanayā tattvamavatarati | tattvadarśino yogino niyatameva avidyā prahīyate | 

prahīṇāvidyasya saṃskārā nirudhyante ||11|| 

yathā caivamavidyānirodhāt saṃskārā nirudhyante, evam—

tasya tasya nirodhena tattannābhipravartate | 

du:khaskandha: kevalo’yamevaṃ samyaṅ nirudhyate ||12|| 

@275

pūrvasya pūrvasya aṅgasya nirodhena uttarasyottarasya aṅgasya nirodho bhavatīti 

vijñeyam | anayā cānupūrvyā ayaṃ yogī ātmātmīyādyadarśanāyāsanirasta: kārakaveda- 

kavirahitaṃ bhāvasvabhāvaśūnyaṃ du:kharāśiṃ punaranutpattyā samyaṅnirodhayati | yathoktamārya- 

śālistambasūtre—

evamādhyātmiko’pi pratītyasamutpādo dvābhyāmeva kāraṇābhyāmutpadyate | 

katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām ? hetūpanibandhata: pratyayopanibandhataśca | tatrādhyātmikasya 

pratītyasamutpādasya hetūpanibandha: katama: ? yadidamavidyāpratyayā: saṃskārā:, saṃskāra- 

pratyayaṃ vijñānam, vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpam, nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanam, ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya: 

sparśa:, sparśapratyayā vedanā, vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā, tṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam, upādāna- 

pratyayo bhava:, bhavapratyayā jāti:, jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyo- 

pāyāsā: saṃbhavanti | evamasya kevalasya mahato du:khaskandhasya samudayo bhavati | 

avidyā cennābhaviṣyannaiva saṃskārā: prajñāsyante | evaṃ yāvajjātiścennābhaviṣyajjarā- 

maraṇaṃ na prajñāsyate | atha vā, satyāmavidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇāmabhinirvṛttirbhavati | evaṃ 

yāvajjātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyābhinirvṛttirbhavati | atrāvidyāyā naivaṃ bhavati ahaṃ 

saṃskārānabhinirvartayāmīti | saṃskārāṇāmapi naivaṃ bhavati vayamavidyayābhinirvartitā 

iti | evaṃ yāvajjāterapi naivaṃ bhavati ahaṃ jarāmaraṇamabhinirvartayāmīti | jarāmaraṇa- 

syāpi naivaṃ bhavatyahaṃ jātyābhinirvartitamiti | atha ca satyāmavidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇā- 

bhinirvṛttirbhavati prādurbhāva: | evaṃ yāvajjātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyābhinirvṛttirbhavati 

prādurbhāva: | evamādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya hetūpanibandho draṣṭavya: || 

kathamādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayopanibandho draṣṭavya iti ? ṣaṇṇāṃ 

dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt | katameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt ? yadidaṃ pṛthivyaptejovāyvā- 

kāśavijñānadhātūnāṃ samavāyādādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayopanibandho 

draṣṭavya: | tatrādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pṛthivīdhātu: katama: ? ya: kāyasya 

saṃśleṣātkaṭhinabhāvamabhinirvartayati, ayamucyate pṛthivīdhātu: | ya: kāyasyānuparigraha- 

kṛtyaṃ karoti, ayamucyate'bdhātu: | ya: kāyasyāśitabhakṣitaṃ paripācayati, ayamucyate 

tejodhātu: | ya: kāyasya āśvāsapraśvāsakṛtyaṃ karoti, ayamucyate vāyudhātu: | ya: 

kāyasyānta: śauṣīryamabhinirvartayati, ayamucyate ākāśadhātu: | yon āmarūpabhini- 

rvartayati naḍakalāpayogena pañcavijñānakāyasaṃyuktaṃ sāsravaṃ ca manovijñānam, ayamucyate 

bhikṣavo vijñānadhātu: | tatra asatāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ kāyasyotpattirna bhavati | yadā 

tvādhyātmika: pṛthivīdhāturavikalo bhavati, evamaptejovāyvākāśavijñānadhātavaścā- 

vikalā bhavanti, tata: sarveṣāṃ samavāyātkāyasyotpattirbhavati | tatra pṛthivīdhātornaivaṃ 

bhavati—ahaṃ kāyasya kaṭhinabhāvamabhinirvartayāmīti | abdhātornaivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ 

@276

kāyasyānuparigrahakṛtyaṃ karomīti | tejodhātornaivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ kāyasyāśitapītakhāditaṃ 

paripācayāmīti | vāyudhātornaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasyāśvāsapraśvāsakṛtyaṃ karomīti | 

ākāśadhātornaivaṃ bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasyānta:śauṣīryamabhinirvartayāmīti | vijñānadhātornaivaṃ 

bhavati-ahaṃ kāyasya nāmarūpamabhinirvartayāmīti | kāyasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati-ahamebhi: 

pratyayairjanita iti | atha ca puna: satāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ samavāyātkāyasyotpattirbhavati | 

tatra pṛthivīdhāturnātmā na sattvo na jīvo na janturna manujo na mānavo na strī na pumān 

na napuṃsakaṃ na cāhaṃ na mama na cānyasya kasyacit | evamabdhātustejodhāturvāyudhātu- 

rākāśadhāturvijñānadhāturnātmā na sattvo na jīvo na janturna manujo na mānavo na strī 

na pumān na napuṃsakaṃ na cāhaṃ na mama na cānyasya kasyacit || 

tatra avidyā katamā ? yā eṣāmevaṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāmaikyasaṃjñā piṇḍasaṃjñā nityasaṃjñā 

dhruvasaṃjñā śāśvatasaṃjñā sukhasaṃjñā ātmasaṃjñā sattvasaṃjñā jīvapudgalamanujamānavasaṃjñā 

ahaṃkārasaṃjñā mamakārasaṃjñā evamādi vividhajñānam | iyamucyate’vidyeti | evamavidyāyāṃ 

satyāṃ viṣayeṣu rāgadveṣamohā: pravartante | tatra ye rāgadveṣamohā viṣayeṣu, amī saṃskārā 

ityucyante | vastuprativijñaptirvijñānam | vijñānasahabhuvaścatvāra: skandhā arūpiṇa: 

upādānākhyā:, tannāmarūpaṃ catvāri mahābhūtāni, tāni copādāya rūpam | tacca nāma 

tacca rūpam | aikadhyamabhisaṃkṣipya tannāmarūpam | nāmarūpasaṃniśritānīndriyāṇi ṣaḍāya- 

tanam | trayāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saṃnipāta: sparśa: | sparśānubhavo vedanā | vedanādhyavasānaṃ 

tṛṣṇā | tṛṣṇāvaipulyamupādānam | upādānanirjātaṃ punarbhavajanakaṃ karma bhava: | bhavahetuka: 

skandhaprādurbhāvo jāti: | jātasya skandhasya paripāko jarā | jīrṇasya skandhasya 

vināśo maraṇam | mriyamāṇasya saṃmūḍhasya sābhiṣvaṅgasyāntardāha: śoka: | śokottha- 

mālapanaṃ parideva: | pañcavijñānakāyasaṃyuktamasātamanubhavanaṃ du:kham | manasā saṃyuktaṃ mānasaṃ 

du:khaṃ daurmanasyam | ye cāpyanye evamādaya upakleśāste upāyāsā iti || 

tatra mohāndhakārārthenāvidyā | abhisaṃskārārthena saṃskārā: | vijñāpanārthena 

vijñānam | anyonyopastambhanārthena nāmarūpam | āyadvārārthena ṣaḍāyatanam | sparśanārthena 

sparśa: | anubhavanārthena vedanā | paritarṣaṇārthena tṛṣṇā | upādānārthenopādānam | 

punarbhavārthena bhava: | janmārthena jāti: | paripākārthena jarā | vināśārthena maraṇam | 

śocanārthena śoka: | paridevanārthena parideva: | kāyaparipoḍanārthena du:kham | cittasaṃpīḍa- 

nārthena daurmanasyam | upakleśārthenopāyāsā: || 

atha vā tattve’pratipatirmithyāpratipattirajñānamavidyā | evamavidyāyāṃ satyāṃ 

trividhā: saṃskārā abhinirvartante puṇyopagā apuṇyopagā āneñjyopagā: | tatra puṇyo- 

pagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ puṇyopagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | apuṇyopagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmapuṇyo- 

pagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | āneñjyopagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāmāneñjyopagameva vijñānaṃ bhavati | 

@277

idamucyate vijñānam | vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpamiti vedanādayo’rūpiṇaścatvāra: skandhā- 

statra tatra bhave nāmayantīti nāma | saharūpaskandhena ca nāma rūpaṃ cetin āmarūpamucyate | 

nāmarūpavivṛddhyā ṣaḍbhirāyatanadvārai: kṛtyakriyā: pravartante prajñāyante, tannāmarūpapratyayaṃ 

ṣaḍāyatanamityucyate | ṣaḍbhyaścāyatanebhya: ṣaṭ sparśakāyā: pravartante, ayaṃ ṣaḍāyatana- 

pratyaya: sparśa ityucyate | yajjātīya: sparśo bhavati tajjātīyā vedanā pravartate | iya- 

mucyate bhikṣava: sparśapratyayā vedaneti | yastāṃ vedanāṃ viśeṣeṇāsvādayati abhinandati 

adhyavasyati adhyavasāya tiṣṭhati, sā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇetyucyate | āsvādanābhinanda- 

nādhyavasānasthānādātmapriyarūpasātarūpairviyogo mā bhūnnityamaparityāgo bhavediti yaivaṃ 

prārthanā idamucyate bhikṣavastṛṣṇāpratyayamupādānam | yatra vastuni satṛṣṇastasya vastuno- 

‘rjanāya viṭhapanāyopādānamupādatte, tatra tatra prārthayate, evaṃ prārthayamāna: punarbhavajanakaṃ 

karma samutthāpayati kāyena vācā manasā ca, sa upādānapratyayo bhava ityucyate | 

tatkarmanirjātānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirvṛttiryā sā bhavapratyayā jātirityucyate | jātyābhi- 

nirvṛttānāṃ skadhānāmupacayanaparipākādvināśo bhavati | tadidaṃ jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇa- 

mityucyate || 

evamayaṃ dvādaśāṅga: pratītyasamutpādo’nyonyahetuko’nyonyapratyayo naivānityo naiva 

nityo na saṃskṛto nāsaṃskṛto nāhetuko nāpratyayo na vedayitā nāvedayitā na pratītya- 

samutpanno nāpratītyasamutpanno na kṣayadharmo nākṣayadharmo na vināśadharmo nāvināśadharmo 

na nirodhadharmo nānirodhadharmo’nādikālapravṛtto’nucchinno’nupravartate nadīsrotavat || 

yadyapyayaṃ dvādaśāṅga: pratītyasamutpādo’nucchinno’nupravartate nadīsrotavat, atha 

cemānyasya dvādaśāṅgasya pratītyasamutpādasya catvāryaṅgāni saṃghātakriyāyai hetutvena 

pravartante | katamāni catvāri ? yaduta avidyā tṛṣṇā karma vijñānaṃ ca | tatra vijñānaṃ 

bījasvabhāvatvena hetu: | karma kṣetrasvabhāvatvena hetu: | avidyā tṛṣṇā ca kleśasvabhāvatvena 

hetu: | karmakleśā vijñānabījaṃ janayanti | tatra karma vijñānabījasya kṣetrakāryaṃ karoti | 

tṛṣṇā vijñānabījaṃ snehayati | avidyā vijñānabījamavakirati | asatāṃ teṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ 

vijñānabījasyābhinirvṛttirna bhavati | tatra karmaṇo naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānabījasya 

kṣetrakāryaṃ karomīti | tṛṣṇāyā api naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānasya snehakāryaṃ karomīti | 

avidyāyā api naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ vijñānabījamavakirāmīti | vijñānabījasyāpi naivaṃ 

bhavati—ahamebhi: pratyayairjanitamiti || 

atha ca vijñānabījaṃ karmakṣetrapratiṣṭhitaṃ tṛṣṇāsnehābhiṣyanditamavidyayā svavakīrṇaṃ 

vibhajyamānaṃ virohati | tatratatropapattyāyatanapratisaṃdhau mātu: kukṣau nāmarūpāṅkuramabhi- 

nirvartayati | sa ca nāmarūpāṅkuro na svayaṃkṛto na parakṛto nobhayakṛto neśvarakṛto na 

@278

kālapariṇāmito na prakṛtisaṃbhūto na caikakāraṇādhīno nāpyahetusamutpanna: | atha ca 

mātāpitṛsaṃyogād, ṛtusamavāyād, anyeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ samavāyād āsvādānuviddhaṃ 

vijñānabījaṃ mātu: kukṣau nāmarūpāṅkuramabhinirvartayati asvāmikeṣu dharmeṣvaparigraheṣvama- 

meṣvākāśasameṣu māyālakṣaṇasvabhāveṣu hetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt  || 

tadyathā pañcabhi: kāraṇaiścakṣurvijñānamutpadyate | katamai: pañcabhi: ? yaduta cakṣu: 

pratītya rūpaṃ cālokaṃ cākāśaṃ ca tajjamanasikāraṃ ca pratītyotpadyate cakṣurvijñānam | tatra 

cakṣurvijñānasya cakṣurāśrayakṛtyaṃ karoti | rūpamālambanakṛtyaṃ karoti | āloko’vabhāsa- 

kṛtyaṃ karoti | ākāśamanāvaraṇakṛtyaṃ karoti | tajjamanasikāra: samanvāharaṇakṛtyaṃ 

karoti | asatāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ cakṣurvijñānaṃ notpadyate | yadā tu cakṣurādhyātmikamāya- 

tanamavikalaṃ bhavati, evaṃ rūpālokākāśatajjamanasikārāścāvikalā bhavanti, tata: 

sarveṣāṃ samavāyāccakṣurvijñānamutpadyate | tatra cakṣuṣo naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyā- 

śrayakṛtyaṃ karomīti | ālokasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyāvabhāsakṛtyaṃ 

karomīti | ākāśasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyānāvaraṇakṛtyaṃ karomīti | 

tajjamanasikārasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasya samanvāharaṇakṛtyaṃ karomīti | 

cakṣurvijñānasyāpi naivaṃ bhavati—ahamebhi: pratyayairjanitamiti | atha ca satāmeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ 

samavāyāccakṣurvijñānasyotpattirbhavati | evaṃ śeṣāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ yathāyogaṃ karaṇīyam || 

tatra na kaściddharmo’smāllokātparalokaṃ saṃkrāmati | asti ca karmaphalaprati- 

vijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | tadyathā bhikṣava: supariśuddhe ādarśamaṇḍale mukhaprati- 

bimbakaṃ dṛśyate, na ca tatrādarśamaṇḍale mukhaṃ saṃkrāmati, asti ca mukhaprativijñaptirhetu- 

pratyayānāmavaikalyāt, evamasmāllokānna kaściccyuto nāpyanyatropapanna:, asti ca 

karmaphalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | tadyathā bhikṣavaścandramaṇḍalaṃ catvāriṃśadyo-

janaśatamūrdhvaṃ vrajati, atha ca puna: parītte’pyudakabhājane candrasya pratibimbaṃ dṛśyate, na ca 

tasmātsthānādūrdhvaṃ nabhasaścyutaṃ parītte udakasya bhājane sakrāntaṃ bhavati, asti ca candra- 

maṇḍalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt | evamasmāllokānna kaściccyuto nānya- 

tropapanna:, asti ca karmaphalaprativijñaptirhetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt || 

tadyathā-agnirupādānapratyaye sati jvalati, upādānavaikalyānna jvalati, evameva 

bhikṣava: karmakleśajanitaṃ vijñānabījaṃ tatratatropapattyāyatanapratisaṃdhau mātu: kukṣau nāma-

rūpāṅkuramabhinirvartayati, asvāmikeṣu dharmeṣvaparigraheṣu māyālakṣaṇasvabhāveṣu amameṣu 

kṛtrimeṣu hetupratyayānāmavaikalyāt || 

tatrādhyātmika: pratītyasamutpāda: pañcabhi: kāraṇairdraṣṭavya: | katamai: pañcabhi: ? na 

śāśvatato nocchedato na saṃkrāntita: parīttahetuvipulaphalābhinirvṛttitastatsadṛśānuprabandha- 

@279

taśceti | kathaṃ na śāśvatata: ? yasmādanye māraṇāntikā: skandhā:, anye aupapattyaṃśikā: 

skandhā: | na tu ya eva māraṇāntikā: skandhāsta evaupapattyaṃśikā: | api tu 

māraṇāntikā: skandhā nirudhyante, tasminneva ca samaye aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: 

prādurbhavanti | ato na śāśvatata: | kathaṃ nocchedata: ? na ca pūrvaniruddheṣu māraṇāntikeṣu 

skandheṣu aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: prādurbhavanti nāpyaniruddheṣu | api tu māraṇāntikā: 

skandhā nirudhyante, tasminneva ca samaye aupapattyaṃśikā: skandhā: prādurbhavanti tulā- 

daṇḍonnāmāvanāmavat candrabimbapratibimbavat | ato nocchedata: | kathaṃ na saṃkrāntita: ? 

visadṛśā: sattvanikāyā: sabhāgāyāṃ jātyāṃ jātimabhinirvartayanti | ato na saṃkrāntita: | 

kathaṃ parīttahetuto vipulaphalābhinirvṛttita: ? parīttaṃ karma kriyate, vipula: phalavipāko’nu- 

bhūyate | ata: parīttahetuto vipulaphalabhinirvṛttita: | kathaṃ tatsadṛśānuprabandhata: ? yathā- 

vedanīyaṃ karma kriyate, tathāvedanīyo vipāko’nubhūyate | atastatsadṛśānuprabandhataśca | 

iti vistara: ||12|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

dvādaśāṅgaparīkṣā nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam || 

@280

27 
dṛṣṭiparīkṣā saptaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇam |
yaścaivaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyak paśyati, sa na pūrvāntaṃ pratisarati, 

nāparāntaṃ pratisarati—ityādi sūtre paṭhyate, tatra katama: pūrvānta:, katamo’parānta:, kathaṃ 

na pratisaratīti ? tadvyutpattyarthamidamārabhyate | tatra vartamānamātmabhāvamapekṣya atītā 

ātmabhāvā: pūrvānta ityucyate | pūrvo hi janmaparaṃparāṃśa: pūrvānta: | taṃ na pratisarati, 

dṛṣṭiprakārairnālambate | pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvadavasthitatattvadarśanāt nānyathāvasthitaṃ 

vastu anyathā abhiniviśate | tatra aṣṭau dṛṣṭaya: pūrvāntamālambya anyathā pravṛttā: | 

tadyathā- 

{1. The Mss. have a lacuna for this line : It is reconstructed on the strength of T. It is likely that the kārikā may begin with dṛṣṭaya: in which case we may have dṛṣṭayo’bhūvaṃ nābhūvaṃ kiṃ nvatīte’dhvanīti ca.} abhūmatītamadhvānaṃ nābhūmiti ca dṛṣṭaya: | 

yāstā: śāśvatalokādyā: pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: ||1|| 

tatra it iśabda: ādyartha: | atha vā dṛṣṭidvayopādānamupalakṣaṇārtham | catasrastvetā 

dṛṣṭaya:|tadyathā-kiṃ nvahamabhūvamatītamadhvānam, nābhūvamatītamadhvānam, abhūvaṃ ca nābhūvaṃ ca, 

naivābhūvaṃ na nābhūvam, iti | etāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: pūrvāntaṃ samāśritā: | aparā api catasra 

ityāha—

yāstā: śāśvatalokādyā: 

pūrvaṃ prasaṅgena upavarṇitā:, tā api 

pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: || 

tatra yadyapi pūrvāntād dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayāduttaraṃ dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayaṃ nātibhidyate, tathāpi 

tāvanmātraviśeṣamāśritya pṛthagupādīyate | tacca uttaratra vyākhyāsyāma:|tatra śāśvato 

loka: ityetat, abhūvamatītamadhvānam, ityetasmānnātibhidyate | atha vā ayaṃ viśeṣa:- 

yacchāśvato loka: ityeṣā dṛṣṭi: sāmānyena pūrvāntamāśritā | abhūvamatītamadhvānam, 

ityeṣā tu ātmana eva pūrvāntaparāmarśena pravṛttā, na sāmānyeneti | evamanyāsvapi 

dṛṣṭiṣu viśeṣo vaktavya: | ityevaṃ tāvat aṣṭāvetā dṛṣṭaya: pūrvāntaṃ samupāśritā: ||1|| 

@281

ukta: pūrvāntastadālambikābhirdṛṣṭibhi: sārdham | idānīmaparānta ucyate | tatra 

vartamānamātmabhāvamapekṣya bhāvina: ātmabhāvā: aparānta ityucyate | aparo hi janmaparaṃ- 

parāṃśo’parānta:, taṃ na pratisarati, dṛṣṭiprakārairnālambate | pratītyasamutpādasya yathāvada- 

vasthitatattvadarśanāt, nānyathāvasthitaṃ vastu anyathābhiniviśate | tatra aṣṭau dṛṣṭaya: 

aparāntamālambya anyathā pravṛttā: | tadyathā- 

dṛṣṭayo na bhaviṣyāmi kimanyo’nāgate’dhvani | 

bhaviṣyāmīti cāntādyā aparāntaṃ samāśritā: ||2|| 

ihāpi dṛṣṭidvayopādānamupalakṣaṇārtham | catasrastvetā dṛṣṭaya: | tadyathā-kiṃ nu 

bhaviṣyāmyanāgatamadhvānam, na bhaviṣyāmi, bhaviṣyāmi ca na bhaviṣyāmi ca, naiva 

bhaviṣyāmi na ca na bhaviṣyāmyanāgatamadhvānam, ityetāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: aparāntaṃ samā- 

śritā:|kimetā eva catasro dṛṣṭaya: aparāntaṃ samāśritā: ? netyāha | kiṃ tarhi aparā 

api catasro vidyante antādyā aparāntaṃ samāśritā: | tatra antādyāścatasro dṛṣṭaya: 

sāmānyena aparāntamāśritya pravṛttā:, kiṃ tu bhaviṣyāmyanāgatamadhvānamityetāstu ātmana 

evāparāntamāśritya pravṛttā:, ityevaṃ dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayasya viśeṣa iti boddhavyam ||2|| 

tatra ādyasya tāvat pūrvāntālambikasya dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayasya yathā na saṃbhava:, tathā 

pratipādayannāha—

abhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 

yo hi janmasu pūrveṣu sa eva na bhavatyayam ||3|| 

tatra ya eva atīteṣu janmasu babhūva, yadi sa evāyamadhunā syāt, tadā yuktamasya 

grahītum-abhūvamahamatītamadhvānamiti | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati nityatvaprasaṅgāt, nityasya 

ca saṃsaraṇānupapatte:, ekagatisthasyāpi nānāgatisaṃgṛhītatvaprasaṅgāt | iha hi pūrvaṃ yadi 

narakādigatiko bhūtvā idānīṃ karmavaicitryāt manuṣyeṣu upapanna: evaṃ kalpayet—

ahamevāsau nāraka āsam iti, tadasya na yuktam | kathaṃ hi nāma manuṣya: san nāra- 

kādika: syāt ? 

yattarhi idaṃ paṭhyate sūtre—ahameva sa tena kālena tena samayena māndhātā nāma 

rājā cakravartī abhūvam iti, tat kathaṃ veditavyamiti ? anyatvapratiṣedhaparaṃ tadvacanaṃ 

naikatvapratipādakamiti vijñeyam | ata eva hi nānya: sa tena kālena tena samayeneti 

paṭhyate | yadi puna: sa evāyamiti pūrvakasya cādhunātanasya ca ekatvaṃ syāt, ko doṣa: 

syāt ? uktastāvadatra doṣa:-nityatvaṃ syāditi ||3|| 

tathāpi bhūya ucyate—

sa evātmeti tu bhavedupādānaṃ viśiṣyate | 

@282

yadi sa eva pūrvaka ātmāyamidānīṃ syāt, tadā upādānasya pañcaskandhalakṣaṇasya 

viśeṣo na syāt, upādāturaviśeṣātpūrvāvasthāyāmiva | na caivamupādānāviśeṣo’- 

syātmana:, kiṃ tarhi viśiṣyata eva upādānamupādātu: karmabhedāt kārakabhedācca | tataśca 

upādānaviśeṣāt sa evāyamātmeti na yujyate || 

atha manyase—viśiṣyatāmupādānam, ātmā tu eka eveti | ata: ātmano’- 

viśiṣṭatvādabhūmatītamadhvānamityetad bhaviṣyatyeva | ucyate—

upādānavinirmukta ātmā te katama: puna: ||4|| 

yadi hi anyadupādānam, anyaścātmā syāt, tadā upādānaviśeṣe’pi ātmano’- 

viśeṣāt syādetadevam | na caitad bhedena darśayituṃ śakyam—ayamasāvātmā, {1. idamātmana: for idamasya.}idamasyo- 

pādānamiti, {2. The Mss. read this line : upādānāgatisaṃgṛhītatvāt prasaṅgāt mṛtena grahaṃaprasaṅgāt, upādānoprasaṅgāt mṛte grahaṇaprasaṅgācca which is not quite clear. Our reading is reconstructed from T.} upādānaviśiṣṭasvabhāvatvādātmano’hetukatvaprasaṅgāt, pṛthaggrahaṇaprasaṅgācca | 

yadā caivamupādānavinirmukta ātmā darśayituṃ na śakyate, tadā upādānaviśeṣe’pi ātmā- 

viśeṣa iti na śakyate kalpayitum ||4|| 

athāpi kaścit parikalpayet-satyam, upādānavinirmukta iti evaṃ na saṃbhavati, 

kimupādānameva ātmatvena parikalpyate iti ? etadapi na yuktamiti pratipādayannāha—

upādānavinirmukto nāstyātmeti kṛte sati | 

syādupādānamevātmā nāsti cātmeti va:{3. Mss. vā for va:. Our reading is based on T.} puna: ||5|| 

yathā{4. Mss. atha for yathā which is based on T.}tāvadupādānamevātmā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha- 

na copādānamevātmā vyeti tatsamudeti ca | 

kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati ||6|| 

tatra yadetat pañcopādānaskandhākhyamupādānam, tat pratikṣaṇamutpadyate ca vinaśyati 

ca | na caivamātmā pratikṣaṇamutpadyate ca vinaśyati ca | ātmā skandhebhyastattvānyatvādinā 

ca nityānityatvenāpyaśakya eva vaktum, anekadoṣaprasaṅgāt | nityatve hi ātmana: 

śāśvatavāda: syāt, anityatve ca ucchedavādaprasaṅga: | tataśca tadubhayaṃ śāśvatocchedākhyaṃ 

mahānarthakaramiti nopagantavyam | ata: upādānamevātmeti tāvanna yujyate || 

api ca—

kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati | 

@283

iha upādīyate ityupādānaṃ karma | tasya ca avaśyamupādātrā upārjakena bhavi- 

tavyam | tasya copādānasya yadi ātmatvamiṣyate, tatra upādānameva upādātā ityapi 

vidyate | tataśca kartṛkarmaṇoraikye sati chettṛcchettavyaghaṭakumbhakārāgnīndhanādīnāmapi aikyaṃ 

syāt | na caitad dṛṣṭaṃ yuktaṃ vā iti pratipādayannāha—

kathaṃ hi nāmopādānamupādātā bhaviṣyati | iti | 

api tu atyantāsaṃbhava evāsya pakṣasyetyabhiprāya: ||5-6|| 

atrāha—satyamupādānamātramātmā na yujyate, kiṃ tarhi upādānavyatirikta eva 

ātmā bhaviṣyati | etadapi na yuktam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmāt—

anya: punarupādānādātmā naivopapadyate | 

gṛhyate hyanupādāno yadyanyo na ca gṛhyate ||7|| 

yadi upādānādātmā vyatirikta: syāt, gṛhyeta sa upādānavyatirikta:, ghaṭādiva 

paṭa: | na caivaṃ gṛhyate | tasmādupādānavyatirikto’pi nāsti | anupādāna: upādāna- 

vyatirekeṇa agṛhyamāṇatvāt khapuṣpavat, ityabhiprāya: ||7|| 

idānīṃ yathopapāditamarthaṃ nigamayannāha—

evaṃ nānya upādānānna copādānameva sa: | 

ātmā nāstyanupādāna: 

atha syāt—yadi ātmā upādānasvarūpo na bhavati, upādānopādātrorekatva- 

prasaṅgāt, udayavyayaprasaṅgācca | sa hi anyo’pi na bhavati upādānamanapekṣya bhedena 

grahaṃaprasaṅgāt | na cāpyanupādāna:, upādānanirapekṣasya grahaṃaprasaṅgāt | evaṃ tarhi nāsti 

ātmetyastu | ucyate—

nāpi nāstyeṣa niścaya: ||8|| 

yo hi nāma skandhānupādāya prajñapyate, sa kathaṃ nāstīti syāt ? na hi avidya- 

māno vandhyātanaya: skandhānupādāya prajñapyate | kathaṃ sati upādāne upādātā nāstīti 

yujyate ? tasmānnāstitvamapyasya na yujyate | tasmānnāsti ātmeti niścayo’pyeṣa 

nopapadyate | asya tvātmano vyavasthānaṃ vistareṇa madhyamakāvatārādavaseyam | ihāpi ca 

pūrvameva sthānasthāneṣu kṛtā vyavastheti na punariha tadvyavasthāne yatna āsthīyate ||8|| 

evaṃ tāvadabhūvamatītamadhvānamityeṣā kalpanā nopapadyate | idānīṃ nābhūvamatīta- 

madhvānamityedapi yathā nopapadyate tathā pratipādayannāha—

nābhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 

yo hi janmasu pūrveṣu tato’nyo na bhavatyayam ||9|| 

@284

yadi pūrvakādātmana: asya adhunātanasya ātmano’nyatvaṃ syāt, tadānīṃ nābhū-

matītamadhvānamiti syāt | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati | tasmānnābhūvamatītamadhvānamitye- 

tannopapadyate ||9|| 

yadi puna: pūrvakādātmana: asya anyatvaṃ syāt, ko doṣa iti ? ucyate—

yadi hyayaṃ bhavedanya: pratyākhyāyāpi taṃ bhavet | 

tathaiva ca sa saṃtiṣṭhettatra jāyeta vāmṛta: ||10|| 

yadi hi ayamadhunātana ātmā pūrvakādātmana: anya: syāt, tadā taṃ pūrvaka- 

mātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya parityajya tannirapekṣa: ataddhetuka eva syāt | kiṃ cānyat | tathaiva 

ca sa saṃtiṣṭhettatra | yadi pūrvakādātmana: asya anyatvaṃ syāt, tadā anyatvād ghaṭotpāde 

paṭāvināśavat pūrvasyātmana: uttarasminnapi ātmani samutpadyamāne’pi anirodha: 

syāt | aniruddhatvācca yatra pūrvaṃ devamanuṣyādijanmasu upapanna:, yena varṇasaṃsthānādinā 

pūrvamupalabhyamāna:, tenaiva prakāreṇa tathaiva sa tatrāvatiṣṭheta | pūrvatra vā amṛta eva 

ihotpadyeta | na caiṣa saṃbhavo’sti yadasya manuṣyabhūtasya pūrvako devādyātmā tathaivāva- 

tiṣṭheteti | tasmānnābhūvamatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate ||10|| 

atrāha—tatra yaduktam—

yadi hyaṃ bhavedanya: pratyākhyāyāpi taṃ bhavet | iti, 

yadi puna: pūrvakamātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya[ayamiha bhavet, ko doṣa: syāt ? tatra doṣā 

bahava: syu: | kathamiti cet, yasmādevaṃ sati—

uccheda: karmaṇāṃ nāśastathānyakṛtakarmaṇām | 

anyena paribhoga: syādevamādi prasajyate ||11|| 

yadi pūrvakamātmānaṃ pratyākhyāya ayamātmā bhavet, tadā]{1. The portion in brackets is missing in Mss. It is reconstituted from T.} pūrvakasya ātmana: tatra 

naṣṭatvād, iha ca anyasyaiva cotpādanātpūrvakasyātmana uccheda: syāt | tasmiṃśca ātmani 

ucchinne karmaṇāmadattaphalānāmevāśrayavicchedena vicchedāt, bhoktaścābhāvānnāśa eva 

syāt | atha pūrvakenātmanā kṛtasya karmaṇa: uttareṇātmanā phalaparibhoga: parikalpyate, 

tathāpi anyena kṛtasya karmaṇa: phalasya anyenopabhoga: syāt | tataśca—

akṛtābhyāgamabhayaṃ syātkarmākṛtakaṃ yadi | 

[ma^ śā^-17.23] 

ityevamādi aniṣṭamāpadyate ||11|| 

@285

api ca | yadi ayamātmā pūrvakādātmana: anya eva atropapanna: syāt, tadā 

pūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpanna iti syāt | na caitadyuktamiti pratipādayannāha—

nāpyabhūtvā samudbhūto doṣo hyatra prasajyate | 

kṛtako vā bhavedātmā saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: ||12|| 

iti | yadi hi ātmā pūrvamabhūtvā paścādutpanna: syāt, tadā kṛtaka eva ātmā syāt | 

na ca kṛtaka ātmeṣyate, anityatvaprasaṅgāt | vyatiriktasya ca tanniṣpādakasya kartura- 

bhāvāt kuta: kṛtakatvamātmano yojyeta ? kṛtake cātmani parikalpyamāne ādimān 

saṃsāra: syādeva, apūrvasattvasya prādurbhāvaśca | na caitadevam | tasmānna kṛtaka ātmā | 

api ca | saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka: | abhūtvā prāgātmā samutpadyamāno nirhetuka evopapadyate | 

pūrvaṃ hi ātmā nāstīti akṛtako nirhetuka: syāt | vāśabdo vikalpe | kṛtako vā 

bhavedātmā yadi vā nābhūvamatītamadhvānamityetannābhyupeyam | saṃbhūto vāpyahetuka:, 

yadi vā- 

nābhūmatītamadhvānamityetannopapadyate | 

ityabhyupagamyatām ||12|| 

idānīṃ yathopavarṇitamevārthaṃ nigamayannāha—

evaṃ dṛṣṭiratīte yā nābhūmahamabhūmaham | 

ubhayaṃ nobhayaṃ ceti naiṣā samupapadyate ||13|| 

evaṃ yathopavarṇitena nyāyena abhūmatītamadhvānamiti yā dṛṣṭi:, eṣāpi naivopa- 

padyate | etaddvayasyābhāvācca ubhayamapi nopapadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmād dvayaṃ hyeta- 

tsamāhatamubhayamiti kalpyate | ekaikasya ca pṛthakpṛthagabhāvāt kutastatsamāhāra iti 

ubhayamapi na saṃbhavati | ubhayasyābhāvāt kutastatpratiṣedhena nobhayaṃ bhaviṣyatīti ? 
tasmānnaivābhūvaṃ na nābhūvamityedapi nopapadyate ||13|| 

tadevaṃ pūrvāntaṃ samāśritasya dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayasya asaṃbhavamudbhāvya idānīmaparāntasamā- 

śritasya pratiṣedhamāha—

adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu bhaviṣyāmīti darśanam | 

na bhaviṣyāmi cetyetadatītenādhvanā samam ||14|| 

yathaiva hi atīte’dhvani dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayaṃ niṣiddham, evamanāgate’pyadhvani dṛṣṭicatuṣṭayaṃ 

niṣedhanīyamuktapāṭhaparivartanena | tadyathā- 

adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu bhaviṣyāmītyasaṃgatam | 

aiṣyajanmani yo bhāvo sa eva na bhavatyayam || 

@286

ityevamādinā sarvaṃ samaṃ yojyamekatvapratiṣedhe | evamanyatvapratiṣedhe’pi samaṃ 

yojyam—

na syāmanāgate kāle ityetannopapadyate |

aiṣyajanmani yo bhāvo tato’nyo na bhavatyayam || 

ityevamādinā pūrvaślokapāṭhaparivartanena ||14|| 

idānīṃ pūrvāntaṃ samāśritasya śāśvatādidṛṣṭicatuṣṭayasya pratiṣedhārthamāha—

sa deva: sa manuṣyaścedevaṃ bhavati śāśvatam | 

anutpannaśca deva: syājjāyate na hi śāśvatam ||15|| 

iha hi kaścinmanuṣyagatistha: kuśalaṃ karma kṛtvā devagatiṃ gacchati | tatra yadi sa 

eva deva: sa eva manuṣya iti evamubhayoraikyaṃ syāt, tadā śāśvataṃ syāt | na caitadevaṃ 

yaddeva eva manuṣyo bhavediti | ato nāsti kiṃcicchāśvatam | api ca | śāśvatavāde 

sati asamutpannaśca deva: syāt | kiṃ kāraṇam ? yasmājjāyate na hi śāśvatam | yaddhi 

vastu śāśvatam, tadvidyamānatvānnaiva jāyate | tataśca anutpanno deva: syāt, anutpanno 

devo na yujyate iti | evaṃ tāvacchāśvataṃ na yujyate ||15|| 

idānīmaśāśvatamapi yathā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha—

devādanyo manuṣyaścedaśāśvatamato bhavet | 

devādanyo manuṣyaścetsaṃtatirnopapadyate ||16|| 

yadi{1. T om. from yadi up to saṃtatirnopapadyate.} hi anyo devo’nyaśca manuṣya: syāt, tadā pūrvakasya manuṣyātmanastatra 

naṣṭatvādiha ca anyasyaivotpādāt sa pūrvako manuṣyātmā tatra vinaṣṭa ityaśāśvataṃ syāt | 

tatsaṃtānānuvṛttyā nāśāśvatamiti cet, ucyate—

devādanyo manuṣyaścetsaṃtatirnopapadyate | 

yadi devādanyo manuṣyo bhavet, tadā yathā nimbasya na āmratarusaṃtāno bhavati, 

evaṃ manuṣyasya deva: ekasaṃtānapatito na syāt | tataśca pūrvakasya vināśādaśāśvatameva 

bhavet | atha vā | yadi devādanyo manuṣyo bhavet, tadā saṃtānānuvṛttirna syāt | asti ceyaṃ 

saṃtānānuvṛtti: devasya manuṣya: ekasaṃtānapatita iti | tasmāt saṃtānābhāvaprasaṅgāt 

devādanyo manuṣyo na bhavati | yataścaivam, ato’śāśvatamapi nāsti ||16|| 

idānīṃ śāśvatāśāśvatapratiṣedhārthamāha—

divyo yadyekadeśa: syādekadeśaśca mānuṣa: | 

aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca bhavettacca na yujyate ||17|| 

@287

yadi ayaṃ manuṣya: aṃśena manuṣyatāṃ vijahyāt, aṃśena vihāya manuṣyatāṃ devātma- 

bhāvamupādadyāt, tadā ekadeśasya nāśādaśāśvataṃ syāt, ekadeśasya ca avasthānācchāśvataṃ 

syāt | etacca ayuktaṃ yadekasya divyagatisaṃgṛhīta: ekadeśa: syāt, ekadeśaśca manuṣya: 

syāt | tasmācchāśvataṃca aśāśvataṃ ca etadubhayaṃ nopapadyate ||17|| 

idānīṃ naśāśvatanaivāśāśvatadṛṣṭipratiṣedhārthamāha—

aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca prasiddhamubhayaṃ yadi | 

siddhe na śāśvataṃ kāmaṃ naivāśāśvatamityapi ||18|| 

yadi śāśvataṃ kiṃcidvastu syāt, tadā paścādaśāśvatadarśanānnaiva śāśvatamiti 

syāt | evaṃ yadi kiṃcidaśāśvataṃ syāt, tadā tasya paścācchāśvatopapattito nāśāśvata- 

miti syāt | yadā tu śāśvatāśāśvatamevāprasiddham, tadā kutastatpratiṣedhena naivaśāśvataṃ 

nāśāśvataṃ syāditi ? tasmādetadapyayuktam ||18|| 

atha syāt—anādijanmamaraṇaparaṃparāpravṛttamavicchinnakramaṃ saṃsāraprabandhamupalabhya 

śāśvatamātmānaṃ parikalpayāma: | astyasau śāśvata: kaścit padārtha:, yo hi nāma 

evamanādimati saṃsāre paribhramannadyāpyupalabhyate iti | ucyate | etadapi nopapadyate | 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? yo{1. T evaṃ for yo hi nāma.}hi nāma- 

kutaścidāgata: kaścitkiṃcidgacchetpuna: kvacit | 

yadi tasmādanādistu saṃsāra: syānna cāsti sa: ||19|| 

yadi hi saṃskārāṇāmātmano vā kutaścidgatyantarād gamanaṃ gatyantaramāgamanaṃ 

syāt, tataśca gantyantarāt puna: kvacid gamanaṃ syāt, tadānīmanādi: saṃsāra: syāt | 

na ca kutaścit kasyacidāgamanaṃ saṃbhavati, nityasya vā anityasya vā āgamanānupapatte: | 

na cāpi ita: puna: kasyacit kvacid gamanaṃ saṃbhavati, nityasya vā anityasya vā gamanānu-

papatte:| yadā caivaṃ na saṃbhavati, tadā kuto janmamaraṇaparaṃparāyā atidīrghatvena ādyanupa- 

lambhādanādimān saṃsāra: syāt ? saṃsarturabhāvāt kuta: anādimattvamādimattvaṃ vā 

saṃsārasya saṃbhavet ? yadā ca na saṃbhavati, tadā yaduktam—astyasau śāśvata: kaścitpadārtha:, 

yo hi nāma evamanādimati saṃsāre paribhramannadyāpyupalabhyate iti, tanna yuktam ||19|| 

ataśca, evaṃ yathoditanyāyena—

nāsti cecchāśvata: kaścit ko bhaviṣyatyaśāśvata: | 

śāśvato’śāśvataścāpi dvābhyāmābhyāṃ tiraskṛta: ||20|| 

@288

yadā caivaṃ śāśvata eva padārtho na saṃbhavati, tadā kasya vigamanādaśāśvata: syāt ? 

śāśvatāśāśvatānupalambhācca kuta: ubhayaṃ kuto nobhayamiti ? tasmādevaṃ śāśvatādidṛṣṭi- 

catuṣṭayaṃ pūrvānte saṃsārasya na saṃbhavati ||20||

idānīmantānantādicatuṣṭayamaparānte yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā pratipādayannāha—

antavān yadi loka: syātparaloka: kathaṃ bhavet | 

athāpyanantavāṃlloka: paraloka: kathaṃ bhavet ||21|| 

yadi hi antavān, vināśādūrdhvaṃ pūrvaloko{1. T om. pūrvaṃ^.} na syāt, tadā paraloko na syāt | 

asti ca paraloka iti antavāṃlloka iti nopapadyate | athāpi anantavāṃlloka: syāt, 

tadānīmapi paraloka: kathaṃ bhavet ? naiva paraloka: syādityabhiprāya: | na ca paraloko 

nāsti | ata: paralokasadbhāvādantavānapi loko na bhavati ||21|| 

idānīmantavattvamanantavattvaṃ ca ubhayametallokasya yathā na saṃbhavati, tathā prati-

pādayannāha—

skandhānāmeṣa saṃtāno yasmāddīpārciṣāmiva | 

pravartate tasmānnāntānantavattvaṃ ca yujyate ||22|| 

pūrvottarahetuphalabhāvasaṃbandhanairantaryāvicchinnakramavartī yasmādayaṃ pradīpavat prati- 

kṣaṇavināśī skandhasaṃtāna: pravartate, tasmāddhetuphalapravṛttidarśanānnantavattvaṃ nānantavattvaṃ ca 

yujyate ||22|| 

kathaṃ kṛtvā ? 

pūrve yadi ca bhajyerannutpadyeranna cāpyamī | 

skandhā: skandhān pratītyemānatha loko’ntavān bhavet ||23|| 

yadi pūrve manuṣyaskandhā naśyeyu:, tāṃśca pratītya uttare devagatyupapattisaṃgṛhītā 

nopapadyeran, tadā antavān loko bhavet tailavartikṣayaniruddhapradīpavat | uttarātma- 

bhāvotpādānnāsti antavattvam ||23|| 

pūrve yadi na bhajyerannutpadyeranna cāpyamī | 

skandhā: skandhān pratītyemāṃlloko’nanto bhavedatha ||24|| 

atha yadi pūrvakā: skandhā na naśyeyu:, tān pratītya uttare phalabhūtā: skandhā 

notpadyeran, tadā ananto’vināśī loka: syāt svarūpādapracyutatvāt | yadā tu pūrvakā: 

skandhā nirudhyante, taddhetukāścāpare skandhā uttarakālaṃ jāyante, tadā pūrvakānāmanavasthā- 

nāt kuto’nantavattvaṃ saṃsārasya syāt ? ||24|| 

@289

idānīṃ tṛtīyamubhayapakṣabhāvaṃ pratipādayannāha—

antavānekadeśaścedekadeśastvanantavān | 

syādantavānanantaśca lokastacca na yujyate ||25|| 

yadi hi kasyacidekadeśasya vināśa: syāt, ekadeśasya ca gatyantaragamanaṃ syāt, 

syāttadānīmantavāṃśca loko’nantavāṃśca | na caitadevaṃ saṃbhavati yadekadeśo naśyati, 

ekadeśo na naśyatīti | ata: antavāṃśca anantavāṃśca loka iti na yujyate ||25|| 

kasmāt punarekadeśasya vināśa: ekadeśasya cāvasthānaṃ na yujyate iti 

pratipādayannāha—

kathaṃ tāvadupādāturekadeśo vinaṅkṣyate | 

na naṅkṣyate caikadeśa evaṃ caitanna yujyate ||26|| 

iha ekadeśasya vināśe ekadeśasya cāvasthāne parikalpyamāne yadi vā upādātu- 

rekadeśasya vināśa: avasthānaṃ vā parikalpyeta, yadi vā upādānasya ? tatra yadi 

tāvadupādāturekadeśasya vināśa: ekadeśasya cāvasthānaṃ parikalpyate, tanna yujyate | kiṃ 

kāraṇam ? yasmāt—

kathaṃ tāvadupādāturekadeśo vinaṅkṣyate | 

na naṅkṣyate caikadeśa: 

naiva hi atra kācidupapattirasti yayā ekadeśasya vināśamekadeśasya cāvināśaṃ 

parikalpayiṣyāma: | ata eva upapattimapaśyannācārya āha—

evaṃ caitanna yujyate || iti | 

atha vā | upādātā hi nāma ātmā | sa ca skandheṣu pañcadhā mṛgyamāṇo na saṃbhavati | 

yaśca na saṃbhavati, tasya kathamekadeśo vinaṅkṣyate, ekadeśaśca na naṅkṣyate ? ata evāha—

evaṃ caitanna yujyate iti | atha vā | yadi upādāturekadeśo naśyedekadeśaśca na naśyet, tadā 

ekasyaiva upādāturdevatvamaṃśenānyena manuṣyatvaṃsyāt | na caitadiṣyate ityāha—evaṃ 

caitanna yujyate iti | evaṃ tāvadupādāturantavattvamanantavattvaṃ ca na yuktamiti ||26|| 

idānīmupādānasyāpi yathā na saṃbhavati tathā pratipādayannāha—

upādānaikadeśaśca kathaṃ nāma vinaṅkṣyate | 

na naṅkṣyate caikadeśo naitadapyupapadyate ||27|| 

upādātṛvadetadapi vyākhyeyam ||27|| 

tadevamubhayadarśanāsaṃbhavaṃ pratipādya idānīṃ yathā nobhayamapi na saṃbhavati tathā 

pratipādayannāha—

@290

antavaccāpyanantaṃ ca prasiddhamubhayaṃ yadi | 

siddhe naivāntavatkāmaṃ naivānantavadityapi ||28|| 

pratiṣedhyasya vastuno’saṃbhavāt pratiṣedhasyāpyasaṃbhava iti | ata: antavattve ca 

anantavattve ca ubhayasminnapratīte kasya pratiṣedhena naivāntavān nānantavān loka: iti 

dṛṣṭisaṃbhava: syāditi ||28|| 

evaṃ tāvat sāṃvṛtaṃ pratibimbākāramupādātāramupādānaṃ cābhyupetyāpi śāśvatādi- 

dṛṣṭyasaṃbhavaṃ pratipādya idānīṃ sarvathā bhāvasvabhāvānupalambhena vandhyāputraśyāmagauratādivat 

śāśvatādidṛṣṭīnāmasaṃbhavaṃ pratipipādayiṣurāha—

atha vā sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvācchāśvatādaya: | 

kva kasya katamā: kasmātsaṃbhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭaya: ||29|| 

iha sarvabhāvānāṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt śūnyatvaṃ sakalena śāstreṇa pratipāditam | 

tataśca sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt katamāstā: sarvabhāvabāhyā: śāśvatādyā dṛṣṭayo bhaviṣyanti, 

yā: kaścid grahīṣyati yatastannirākāraṇamārapsyāmahe ? tathā kiṃ vā ālambanaṃ 

yat sarvabhāvānantargataṃ yatraitā dṛṣṭaya utpatsyante yatraitā dṛṣṭīrnivārayiṣyāma: ? katama- 

ścāsau bhāva: pudgalo vā sarvabhāvabāhya: yasyaitā dṛṣṭaya: utpatsyante yaṃ dṛṣṭibhyo 

nivārayiṣyāma: ? kiṃ vā dṛṣṭīnāmutpattikāraṇamālambananimittaṃ sarvabhāvabāhyaṃ 

yasmānnimittādutpadyamānā: śāśvatādikā: dṛṣṭo: vārayiṣyāma: ? sarveṣāmeva hi padārthānāṃ 

sarvabhāvāntargatatvāt śūnyatvam, śūnyatvācca sarve eva hi te padārthā nopalabhyanta iti, 

kva kasya katamā: kasmātsaṃbhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭaya: | 

naiva kāścit, naiva kvacit, naiva kasyacit, nāpi kenacidākāreṇa saṃbhaviṣyantī- 

tyabhiprāya: | asaṃbhave ca sati āsāṃ parikalpanaiva notpadyate ityayuktā evaitā 

dṛṣṭaya: ||29|| 

tadevam—

sarvadṛṣṭiprahāṇāya ya: saddharmamadeśayat | 

anukampāmupādāya taṃ namasyāmi gautamam ||30|| 

tatra saṃsāranirvāṇaprahāṇādhigamopalambhaprapātapatanasaṃdhāraṇāt dharma: | satāmāryāṇāṃ 

kṛtakāryāṇāṃ dharma: saddharma: | yadi vā śobhano dharma: saddharma:, sakalasaṃsāradu:khakṣayakaratvena 

praśaṃsanīyatvāt | ya: saddharmam—

anirodhamanutpādamanucchedamaśāśvatam | 

anekārthamanānārthamanāgamamanirgamam || 

[ma^ śā^-1.1] 

@291

prapañcopaśamaṃ śivaṃ pratītyasamutpādasaṃjñayā hi deśitavān sarvadṛṣṭiprahāṇārthaṃ jagatāmanukampā- 

mupādāya mahākaruṇāmevāśritya priyaikaputrādhikatarapremapātrasakalatribhuvanajana: {1. T om. priyaika…jana:.} na lābha- 

satkārapratyupakārādilipsayā, taṃ namasyāmi niruttaramadvitīyaṃ śāstāram | kiṃnāma- 

dheyam ? gautamam | paramarṣigotrasaṃbhūtamityartha:{2. T gotamarṣi^ for paramarṣi^.} || 

{3. T yathoktaṃ sūtre for yathokta…sattvena.} yathoktamāryaśālistambasūtre āryamaitreyeṇa mahābodhisattvena—

ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādamevaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā satatasamitamajīvaṃ nirjīvaṃ 

yathāvadaviparītamajātamabhūtamakṛtamasaṃskṛtamapratighamanāvaraṇaṃ śivamabhayamanāhāryamavyaya- 

mavyupaśamasvabhāvaṃ paśyati asatastucchata: riktato’sārato rogato gaṇḍata: śalyato’ghato’-

nityato du:khata: śūnyato’nātmata:, na sap ūrvāntaṃ pratisarati | kiṃ nvahamabhūvamatīte’- 

dhvani, āhosvinnābhūvamatīte’dhvani, ko nvahamabhūvamatīte’dhvani, kathaṃ nvahamabhūva- 

matīte’dhvani | aparāntaṃ vā punarna pratisarati, kiṃ nvahaṃ bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani, 

āhosvinna bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani, ko nu bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani, kathaṃ nu 

bhaviṣyāmyanāgate’dhvani | pratyutpannaṃ vā punarna pratisarati, kiṃ nvidaṃ kathaṃ nvidaṃ ke 

santa: ke bhaviṣyāma: ayaṃ sattva: kuta āgata:, sa itaścyuta: kutra gamiṣyatīti yānye- 

keṣāṃ śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ pṛthagloke dṛṣṭigatāni bhaviṣyanti tadyathā-ātmavādaprati- 

saṃyuktāni jīvavādapratisaṃyuktāni kautukamaṅgalapratisaṃyuktāni, tānyasya tasmin samaye 

prahīṇāni bhavanti parijñātāni samucchinnamūlāni tālamastakavadanābhāsagatāni āyatyā- 

manutpādānirodhadharmāṇi || 

atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhāṣita- 

mabhinadya anupramodya utthāyāsanāt prakrānta:, prakrāntāste ca bhikṣava iti ||30|| 

ityācāryacandrakīrtipādoparacitāyāṃ prasannapadāyāṃ madhyamakavṛttau 

dṛṣṭiparīkṣā nāma saptaviṃśatitamaṃ prakaraṇaṃ samāptam || 

|| samāptaṃ cedaṃ madhyamakaśāstraṃ sakalalaukikalokottarapravacananītaneyārthavyākhyāna- 

naipuṇyaviśāradaṃ śrāvakapratyekabuddhānuttarasamyaksaṃbuddhabodhimaṇḍāsanadāyakamiti || 

@292

[blank]

@293

prathamaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 

kārikāsūcī | 

akṛtābhyāmabhayaṃ-17.23 

agnīndhanābhyāṃ vyākhyāta–10.15 

ajātamaniruddhaṃ ca–24.38 

ajyate kenacitkaścit–9.5

ataśca pratyudāvṛttaṃ-24.12 

atīto vartamānaśca–19.8,9 

atra brūma: śūnyatāyāṃ-24.7 

athāvṛtta: phalenāsau–20.11 

adhvanyanāgate kiṃ nu–27.14 

anapekṣya puna: siddhi:-19.3,7 

anapekṣya śubhaṃ nāsti–23.11 

anapekṣyāśubhaṃ nāsti–23.10 

anālambana evāyaṃ-1.10 

anitye nitya ityevaṃ-23.13,14 

anirodhamanutpādaṃ-1.1 

anutpanna: kathaṃ nāma–23.19 

anutpanneṣu dharmeṣu–1.11

anutpanno’yamutpāda:-7.13 

anekārthamanānārthaṃ–18.11 

antavaccāpyanantaṃ ca–27.28 

antavānekadeśaśced–7.25 

antavān yadi loka: syāt–27.21 

anya utpādayatyenaṃ-7.19 

anya eva punargantā-2.20 

anya evendhanādagni:-10.6,7 

anyadanyatpratītya–14.5 

anya: punarupādānāt–27.7 

anyenānyasya saṃsarga:-14.3 

anyo na prāpyate–10.5

aparapratyayaṃ śāntaṃ-18.9 

apekṣyendhanamagnirna–10.12

apratītyāpi bodhiṃ ca–24.31 

apratītya samutpannaṃ-24.21 

apratītya samutpanno–24.19 

aprahīṇamasaṃprāptaṃ-25.3

aprāpyaiva pradīpena–7.11 

abhāvāccāryasatyānāṃ-24.3

abhūmatītamadhvānaṃ-27.3

ayamutpadyamānaste–7.7 

alakṣaṇo na kaścicca–5.2

avidyamāne grāhe ca–23.16 

avidyamāne ca śubhe–23.12 

avidyamāne bhāve ca–5.6 

avidyānirvṛto jantu:-17.28 

avidyāyāṃ niruddhāyāṃ-26.11 

aśāśvataṃ śāśvataṃ ca–27.18 

aśubhaṃ vā śubhaṃ vāpi–23.9 

asato’pi nab hāvasya–7.31

asatyāṃ saṃgatau hetu:-20.15 

asaṃprāptasya ca prāpti:-24.39 

astitvaṃ ye tu paśyanti–5.8 

asti yaddhi svabhāvena–15.11

astīti śāśvatagrāha:-15.10 

āgacchatyanyato nāgni:-10.13

ātmanaśca satattvaṃ ye–10.16 

ātmano’stitvanāstitve–23.3

ātmanyasati cātmīyaṃ-18.2 

ātmasaṃyamakaṃ ceta:-17.1

ātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca–23.21

ātmā skandhā yadi bhavet–18.1

ātmetyapi prajñapitaṃ-18.6

indhanaṃ punaragnirna–10.14 

imāṃ puna: pravakṣyāmi–17.13 

@294

utpadyante pratītyemān–1.7 

utpadyamānamutpattau–7.15

utpadyamānamutpādo–7.18

utpādasthitibhaṅgānāṃ-7.4,33

utpādādyāstrayo vyastā-7.2

utpādotpāda utpādo–7.4,5

udayavyayasaṃtāna:-21.16 

upādānavinirmukto–27.5

upādānādupādānaṃ-16.3

upādāne sati bhava:-26.7

upādānaikadeśaśca–27.27 

ekatve phalahetvo: syād–20.20 

ekatve sahabhāvaścet–6.5

ekībhāvena vā siddhi:-2.21 

etenaivāvaśiṣṭau dvau–19.4

evaṃ vidyādupādānaṃ-8.13 

evaṃ śūnyamupādānaṃ-22.10 

evaṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu–21.21

evaṃ dṛṣṭiratīte yā-27.13 

evaṃ nānya upādānāt–27.8 

evaṃ nirudhyate’vidyā-23.23 

evaṃ raktena rāgasya–6.10 

evaṃ rāgaśca raktaśca–14.2 

kathaṃ vā sarvabhāvānāṃ-27.29

kathaṃ hyavidyamānasya–9.2

kathamutpatsyate śūnyaṃ-20.18 

kathamutpadyamānena–7.10 

kathaṃ tāvadupādātu:-27.26 

karoti yadyasadbhūto–8.3

karoti sadasadbhūto–8.11

karmakleśātmakaṃ cedaṃ-17.26 

karmakleśāśca dehānāṃ-17.27 

karma cennāsti kartā ca–17.30 

karma notpadyate kasmāt–17.21

karma svabhāvataścet–17.22 

karmakleśakṣayānmokṣa:-18.5

karmaṇa: karmaṇo dṛṣṭe–17.18 

kasya syādanyathābhāva:-13.4

kātyāyanāvavāde ca–15.7 

kāraka: sadasadbhūta:-8.7

kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva–11.7;24.17 

kālo’tīto’nāgataśca–19.6

kiṃ tadeva kimanyat kiṃ-25.23

kutaścidāgata: kaścit–27.19 

kuta: svabhāvasyābhāve–15.3

kriyā na pratyayavatī-1.6

kleśā: karmāṇi dehāśca–17.33 

kṣayasya saṃbhavo nāsti–21.7

gataṃ na gamyate tāvat–2.1

gate nārabhyate gantuṃ-2.12

gatyā yayocyate gantā-2.22,23

gantā tāvadgacchatīti–2.9

gantā tāvattiṣṭhatīti–2.16

gantā na gacchati tāvat–2.8 

gantā na tiṣṭhati tāvat–2.15 

gantāraṃ cettiraskṛtya–2.7

gamanaṃ sadasadbhūtaṃ-2.25

gamane dve prasajyete–2.11

gamanaṃ saṃpravṛttiśca–2.17 

gamyamānasya gamanaṃ-2.3,4

gamyamānasya gamane–2.5

ghanagrāhagṛhītastu–22.13 

cakṣu: pratītya rūpaṃ ca–26.4

catvāra: pratyayā hetu:-1.4

carame na niruddhe ca–21.18

cittācca yasmātsaṃtāna:-17.10 

cetanā cetayitvā ca–17.2

ceṣṭā yatra gatistatra–2.2 

janayetphalamutpannaṃ-20.10

@295

jarāmaraṇadharmeṣu–7.24

tattvānyatvena yo nāsti–22.8 

tatra yaccetanetyuktaṃ-17.3

tatraitasmādidhyamānaṃ-10.4

 tathāgato yatsvabhāva:-22.16 

tathā nirmitakākāra:-17.32

tadabhāvānna vidyante–24.3

tadvipakṣavipākaṃ ca–17.25

tanmṛṣā moṣadharmaṃ yad–13.1,2

tayaivāvasthayāvasthā-7.28 

tasmānna vidyate lakṣyaṃ-5.5 

tasya cedanyathābhāvo–13.6

tasya tasya nirodhena–26.12 

tasyaiva nānyathābhāvo–13.5

tiraskṛtya draṣṭā nāsti–3.6

tiṣṭhatyā pākakālāccet–17.6

tiṣṭhamāno’pi bhagavān–25.18 

tvameva doṣānātmīyān–24.15 

darśanaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ-3.1 

darśanaśravaṇādibhyo–9.3

darśanaśravaṇādīni–9.1,10,11

dṛṣṭayo’bhūvaṃ nābhūvaṃ-27.1 

draṣṭavyaṃ darśanaṃ draṣṭā-14.1 

draṣṭavyadarśanābhāvāt–3.8

draṣṭā sa eva sa śrotā-9.8

draṣṭānya eva śrotānyo–9.9 

divyo yadyekadeśa: syāt–27.17 

devādanyo manuṣyaścet–27.16 

daurmanasyamupāyāsā:-26.9

dve satye samupāśritya–24.8 

dvau gantārau prasajyete–2.6

dharmasya sādhanopāyā:-17.11

dharmādharmanimittaṃ vā-24.35

dharmādharmau na vidyete–8.5

dharma cāsati saṃghe ca–24.5

na kartavyaṃ bhavetkiṃcit–24.37

na kāraṇasya sadṛśaṃ-4.6

na kevalaṃ hi du:khasya–12.10 

na ca kevalamanyatvaṃ-14.4

na ca dharmamadharmaṃ vā-24.33 

na ca pratyayahetūnāṃ-20.23 

na ca vyastasamasteṣu–1.13

na cājanayamānasya–20.22

na cāpi viparītasya–23.17 

na cennirudhyamānaśca–21.20 

na copādānamevātmā-27.6

na jarāmaraṇenaiva–11.5

na jātasya hi jātena–20.14

na jātasya hyajātena–20.13 

na tāvatsvakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ-12.8 

na tena tasya saṃsargo–14.8

na nirodha: svabhāvena–24.23

na nirvāṇasamāropo–16.10 

na paryāpto’gnidṛṣṭānto–3.3 

na pūrvaṃ gamanārambhāt–2.13 

na pratyayamayaṃ phalaṃ-1.16 

na pratyayasamutpannaṃ-17.29 

na badhyante na mucyante–16.5

na bhavatyanupādānaṃ-22.6 

nab hāvājjāyate bhāvo–21.12

na viparyasyamānasya–23.18 

na saṃsārasya nirvāṇāt–25.19 

na sannāsanna sadasat–1.9 

na saṃbhava: svabhāvasya–15.1

na sāmagrīkṛtaṃ phalaṃ-20.24

na svato jāyate bhāva:-21.13; 23.20

na  svato nāpi parato–1.3

na svātmanā nirodho’sti–7.32

na hi svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ-1.5

nākāśaṃ vidyate kiṃcit–5.1

nātītasya hyatītena–20.12

@296

nātmā ca śuci nityaṃ ca–23.22

nānyasmin vidyate’nyatvaṃ-14.7

nāpaśyamānaṃ bhavati–3.4

nāpyabhūtvā samudbhūto–27.12

nābhūmatītamadhvānaṃ-27.9 

nālakṣaṇe lakṣaṇasya–5.3

nāsadbhūtaṃ na sadbhūta-8.9 

nāsadbhūto’pi sadbhūtaṃ-8.10 

nāsthito gṛhyate kāla:-19.5 

nityapradīpta eva syāt–10.2 

niruddhe cetphalaṃ hetau–20.9 

nirudhyate nāniruddhaṃ-7.26 

nirudhyamānasyotpatti:-7.21

nirmamo nirahaṃkāra:-18.3

nirvāṇasya ca yā koṭi:-25.20 

nirvāsyāmyanupādāna:-16.9 

nivṛttamabhidhātavyaṃ-18.7 

niṣkāraṇaṃ punā rūpaṃ-4.5

naikatve sahabhāvo’sti–6.4
naiva sato naivāsata:-1.8

naivāgraṃ nāvaraṃ yasya–11.2

naivābhāvo naiva bhāvo–20.15, 16 

notpadyamānaṃ notpannaṃ-7.14

pakṣo gantā gacchatīti–2.10 

pañca skandhā: sa ca bhava:-26.8 

paratra yathāvipraṇāśa:-17.14 

paratra nirapekṣatvāt–10.2

paraṃ nirodhādbhagavān–25.17 

paraṃ nirodhādantādyā:-25.21

parapudgalajaṃ du:khaṃ-12.5,6

parijñā ca prahāṇaṃ ca–24.2

paribhogānvayaṃ puṇyaṃ-17.5

paścājjātiryadi bhavet–11.4

paśyati darśanaṃ naiva–3.5

pudgala: saṃsarati cet–16.2

punarbhavāya saṃsārān–26.1

pūrvaṃ jātiryadi bhavet–11.3 

pūrvameva ca sāmagryā:-20.8 

pūrvā prajñāyate koṭi:-11.1,8

pūrve yadi ca bhajyeran–27.23

pūrve yadi na bhajyeran–27.24

pṛthaktve sahabhāvaśca–6.6 

pṛthaṅ na sidhyatītyevaṃ-6.8 

pṛthagbhāvāprasiddhiśca–6.9 

prakṛtau kasya cāsatyāṃ-15.9 

pratītya kāraka: karma–8.12

pratītya parabhāvaṃ ya:-22.3

pratītya mātāpitarau–3.7

pratītya yadyadbhavati 7.16;18.10 

pratyutpanno’nāgataśca–19.1,2

pradīpa: svaparātmānau–7.8, 12

pradope nāndhakāro’sti–7.9 

prapañcayanti ye buddhaṃ-22.15

prahāṇaṃ cābravīcchāstā-25.10 

prahāṇato na praheyo–17.15

prahāṇasākṣātkaraṇe–24.27

phalaṃ sahaiva sāmagryā-20.7 

phalaṃ svabhāvāsadbhūtaṃ-20.21

phalaṃ notpatsyate’śūnyaṃ-20.17 

phalaṃ ca pratyayamayaṃ-1.15 

phalavyatikramādvā sa–17.19

phalābhāve phalasthā no–24.29 

phale’sati na mokṣasya–8.6

baddho na mucyate tāvat–16.8 

badhnīyādbandhanaṃ karma–16.7 

bandhanaṃ cedupādānaṃ-16.6

bahavaśca mahāntaśca–17.12

bījācca yasmātsaṃtāna:-17.8 

buddha: skandhānupādāya–22.2

bhaviṣyati kathaṃ nāma–21.2,4

@297

bhavedabhāvo bhāvaśca–25.11,12,13,14

bhāvamabhyupapannasya–21.14,15 

bhāvaṃ pratītya kālaścet–19.6

bhāvaśca yadi nirvāṇaṃ-25.6

bhāvastāvanna nirvāṇaṃ-25.5

bhāvasya cedaprasiddhi:-15.5

bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvānāṃ-1.12;13.8

mametyahamiti kṣīṇe–18.4

ya ājavaṃjavobhāvo–25.9 

yatra na prabhavantyete–11.6

yathā nirmitakaṃ śāstā-17.31

yathā mayā yathā svapno–7.34

yadapīdamupādānaṃ-22.9 

yadā du:khaṃ samudayo–24.25

yadindhanaṃ sa cedagni:-10.1

yadi kaścidanutpanno–7.17 

yadi nāsti svabhāvaśca–22.4

yadi bhāvo na nirvāṇaṃ-25.7 

yadi bhūta: svabhāvena–23.24

yadi śūnyamidaṃ sarvaṃ-24.1;25.1

yadi saṃskṛta utpāda:-7.1 

yadi hyayaṃ bhavedanya:-27.10

yadīndhanamapekṣyāgni:-10.8,9 

yadeva gamanaṃ gantā-2.18,19 

yadaiva sarvadharmāṇāṃ-7.29 

yadyatīto’nāgataśca–19.5

yadyanyadanyadanyasmāt–14.6 

yadyabhāvaśca nirvāṇaṃ-25.8 

yadyabhūta: svabhāvena–23.23

yadyamībhya ime’nye syu:-12.3 

yadyaśūnyamidaṃ sarvaṃ-24.20;25.2

yadyaśūnyaṃ bhavetkiṃcit–13.7 

yadyastitvaṃ prakṛtyā syāt–15.8 

ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ-24.40 

ya: pratītyasamutpāda:-24.18 

yaścābuddha: svabhāvena–24.32

yastasmāccittasaṃtāna:-17.9

yasmācca tadanuttpannaṃ-17.21

yasmānna bhāvo nābhāvo–5.7

yasyaciddhi bhavantīme–23.4 

yena gṛhṇāti yo grāho–23.15 

yena grāho gṛhītastu–22.13

yo’ṅkuraprabhṛtirbījāt–17.7 

yo’pekṣya sidhyate bhāva:-10.10,11

rakte’sati punā rāga:-6.2

rāgādyadi bhavetpūrvaṃ-6.1

rūpakāraṇanirmuktaṃ-4.1

rūpakāraṇanirmukte–4.2

rūpaśabdarasasparśā-23.7,8 

rūpe satyeva rūpasya–4.4 

rūpeṇa tu vinirmukta:-4.3

lakṣaṇāsaṃpravṛttau ca–5.4

vāgviṣpando’viratayo–17.4

vigrahe ya: parīhāraṃ-4.8 

vijñānaṃ saṃpraviśate–26.2

vinā dharmamadharmaṃ ca-24.34

vināpi darśanādīni–9.4

vinā vā saha vā nāsti–21.1

vināśayati durdṛṣṭā-24.11

vedanācittasaṃjñānāṃ-4.7

vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā-26.6

vyavahāramanāśritya–24.10 

vyavahārā virudhyante–17.24

vyākhyātaṃ śravaṇaṃ ghrāṇaṃ-3.9 

vyākhyāne ya upalambhaṃ-4.9 

śāśvatāśāśvatādyatra–2.12

śubhāśubhaviparyāsāt–23.2 

śūnyamiti na vaktavyaṃ-22.11

śūnyatā ca na coccheda:-17.20

śūnyatāṃ phalasadbhāvaṃ-24.6

śūnyatāyāmadhilayaṃ-24.13

@298

śūnyatā sarvadṛṣṭīnāṃ-13.8 

śūnyeṣu sarvadharmeṣu–25.12

ṣaḍāyatanamāgamya–26.3

sa evātmeti tu bhavet–27.4

sa te maulena janito–7.6

sa tvaṃ doṣānātmanīyān–24.15 

sa deva: sa manuṣyaścet–27.15

saṃsāramūlān saṃskārān-26.10 

saṃskārā: saṃsaranti cet–16.1

saṃskārāṇāṃ na nirvāṇaṃ-16.4

saṃkalpapratyayo rāgo–23.1

saṃgho nāsti na cetsanti–24.4

sataśca tāvadutpatti:-7.20 

sataśca tāvadbhāvasya–7.30 

satā ca kriyate nāsat–8.8

sadbhāvasya svabhāvena–21.17 

sadbhūta: kāraka: karma–8.1

sadbhūtasya kriyā nāsti–8.2

sadbhūto gamanaṃ gantā-2.24

sarvaṃ ca yujyate yasya–24.14 

sarvaṃ tathyaṃ na vā tathyaṃ-18.8 

sarvebhyo darśanādibhya:-9.6,7 

sarveṣāṃ viṣabhāgānāṃ-17.17

sarvadṛṣṭiprahāṇāya–27.30 

sarvasaṃvyavahārāṃśca–24.36

sarvopalambhopaśama:-25.24 

sahānyonyena vā siddhi:-21.6 

sadaiva punarudbhūti:-6.3

saṃnipātastrayāṇāṃ yo–26.5

saṃbuddhānāmanutpāde–18.12

saṃbhavenaiva vibhava:-21.3

saṃbhavo vibhavaścaiva–21.8,9,10 

saṃbhavo vibhavenaiva–21.5

siddha: pṛthakpṛthagbhāvo–6.7 

skandhā na nānya: skandhebhya:-22.1

skandhānāmeṣa saṃtāna:-27.23

skandhāṃścāpyanupādāya–22.6 

skandhānyadyanu pādāya–22.5

sthitasya tāvadbhāvasya–7.27

sthitirnirudhyamānasya–7.23

sthityānyayā sthite: sthānaṃ-7.25

syādubhābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ du:khaṃ-12.9 

svamātmānaṃ darśanaṃhi–3.2

svakāyadṛṣṭi vatkleśā:-23.5 

svapudlakṛtaṃ du:khaṃ-12.4

svabhāva: kṛtako nāma–15.2

svabhāvataśca śūnye’smin–22.14 

svabhāvato na vidyante–23.6

svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāṃ-15.4

svabhāvato vidyamānaṃ-24.22

svabhāvaṃ parabhāvaṃ ca–15.6

svabhāvenānadhigataṃ-24.28

svabhāvenāparijñātaṃ-24.26

svayaṃ kṛtaṃ yadi bhavet–12.2

svayaṃkṛtaṃ parakṛtaṃ-12.1 

svayakṛtasyāprasiddhe:-12.7 

svābhāvye sati mārgasya–24.24

hetu: phalena śūnyaścet–20.16 

hetuṃ phalasyādatvā ca–20.6

heto: phalasya caikatvaṃ-20.19 

hetośca pratyayānāṃ ca–20.1,2,3,4

hetāvasati kāryaṃ ca–8.4

hetukaṃ phalasya datvā-20.5

@299

dvitīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 

ṭīkākṛtoddhṛtānāṃ padyāṃśānāṃ sūcī | 

[aṅka: patrāṅkaṃ bodhayati] 

ajñānakalpitaṃ pūrvaṃ-(ratnāvalī )–88 

atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate–(lalita^)–105

anakṣarasya dharmasya–(bhagavat)–130 

anityasya dhruvā pīḍā-225 

anityāśca te saṃskārā-(bhagavat)–14 

anirvāṇaṃ hi nirvāṇaṃ-(bhagavat)–266 

anutpādadharma: satataṃ tathāgata:-(hastikakṣya)–219 

anutpāda śānta animittapadaṃ-(samādhirāja)–47;96

anyatpratītya yadi nāma–(madhyamakāvatāra)–13

aparo’pyasya durjñānāt–(ratnāvalī)–242

apratītyāstitā nāsti–(catu:śataka)–191;246

abhedi kāyo..–255

amedhyapuñjapracchanne–226 

araṇiṃ yatha cottarāraṇiṃ-(lalita^)–105

alabhanta phalaṃ tatha prāptiṃ-(upāli^)–71;198 

alātacakranirmāṇa–(catu:śataka)–81;271

avācanakṣarā: sarva–265

avidyayā naiva kadāci vidyate–226 

avināśamanutpannaṃ-(āgamasūtreṣu)–269

asaṃlīnena kāyena–255

astīti nāstīti ubhe’pi antā-(samādhi^) 
-60;133
astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa–(samādhi^)–61;133 
asthitā hi ime dharmā:-(bhagavat ?)–77 

asmin satīdaṃ bhavati–(ācārya)–4

ahaṃkārastathā skandhān–(ratnāvalī)–165

ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā:-(ratnāvalī)–166;224 

ākāśaṃ śaśaśṛṅgaṃ ca–(laṅkā^)–259 

ākāśādīni kalpyante–(catu:śataka)–246 

ākāśaniśrita samāruta āpakhandho–(gāthāsu)–77 
ātmā tīrthyai: kalpyate nityarūpo–(madhyamakāvatāra)–156

ātmā hi ātmano nātho–(bhagavat=dhammapada)–170 

ātmacchedo nirvṛtau syādavaśyaṃ-(madhyamakāvatāra)–164

ādarśapṛṣṭhe tatha tailapātre–(samādhi^)–46;232

ādimadhyāvasānāni–(madhyamakasiddhānta)–269 

ādita śūnya anāgata dharmā-(ratnākara ?)–110 
ādiśāntā hyanutpannā:-(ratnamegha)–110 
ālokasamāśrita paśyati cakṣu:-(upāli^)–52;126

imu īdṛśa dharmalakṣaṇā-(lalita^)–105

iṣṭo nātmā rūpavānnāsti yasmāt–(madhyamakāvatāra)–212

iha yadyapi tattvajño–(catu:śataka)–181

iha śāsani sūramaṇīye–(upāli^)–198

utpādakāle hi tathāgatasya–186

utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyate–(lalita^)–198

upasargeṇa dhātvartho–2

@300 

ullāpanā: kāmaguṇā hi pañca–187

ūrṇāpakṣma yathaiva hi–234

ekatvānyatvarahitaṃ-(nirupama^)–104

ekasya bhāṣamāṇasya–(āgama)–160 

ekasvarā tu tava lokahito–176

ekena kalpena bhaveddhi loko–187

ekena dharmeṇa tu sarvadharmān–(gaganagañja)–56 

ekena sarvaṃ jānāti–(samādhi^)–56 

etāvāneva puruṣo–(lokāyata)–172

etenaiva vicāreṇa–(catu:śataka)–27 

evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāt–(ratnāvalī)–165

evaṃ dharmān vīkṣamāṇo–14;270 

evaṃ pūrvasuśuddhatvāt–(sūtra)–175

evime saṃkhatā dhammā-(gāthā)–109 

kaṇṭhoṣṭha pratītya tālukaṃ-(lalita^)–197

karatalasadṛśo bālo–234

karmakriyā ca pravartati evaṃ-111

kalpavaśena vikalpitu loka:-(upāli^)–20;90

kalpita vuccati kalpitamātraṃ-111

kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ-(sūtra,gāthā)–168; 221

kāraṇaṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchad–192

kāla: pacati bhūtāni–185

kurvatāṃ śraddadhānānāṃ-(sūtra)–238

kṛṣṇa śubhaṃ na ca naśyati karma–(samādhi^)–115;170

keci spṛha janenti tatra kāle–(samādhi^)–161

keśoṇḍukaṃ yathā mithyā-(laṅkā^)–129 

keṣāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ-(ācārya)–172

kriyāvān śāśvato nāsti-(catu:śataka)–50 

kṣaṇike sarvathābhāvāt–(madhyamakasiddhānta)–268

gītaṃ na nṛtyamapi vādyarutaṃ na grāhyaṃ-(upāli^)–52 

gṛhyeta naiva ca jagadyadi hetuśūnyaṃ-(madhyamakāvatāra)–13

cakṣuśca pratītya rūpata:-(lalita^)–52 

citra manorama sajjitapuṣpā:-(upāli^)–20;90 

janmonmukhaṃ na sadidaṃ yadi jāyamānaṃ-

(madhyamakāvatāra)–268

jāyate cyavate cāpi–(bhagavat)–208 

jāyamānārdhajātatvāt–30 

jñānaṃ tathā ārya pratītya nāsravaṃ-(ratnakūṭa)–72 

jñānaṃ na kalpeti añānu no bhavet– 

(ratnakūṭa)–72 

jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyatāṃ-(samādhi^)–233 

tattatprāpya yadutpannaṃ-(nāgārjuna)–3
tatra praṇaṣṭu jagaṃ imu sarvaṃ-(ratnākara)–120 
tatrārthadṛṣṭirvijñānaṃ-(madhyāntavibhaṅga)–25 

tatha sarvabhavāṅgavartinī-(lalita^)–271

tathā samānena samānakālaṃ-(madhyamakāvatāra)–268

tathāgato hi pratibimbabhūta:-(hastikakṣya)–220;265

tasmāddhi tasya bhavane na guṇo'sti kaścit–(madhyamakāvatāra)–5

tamo’ndhakārasya na śaktirasti–(ratnakūṭa)–61

tahi kāli so daśabalo anagho–(samādhi^)–46;95

tena vijānita bodhijñānaṃ-(ratnākara)–107

te parinirvṛta laukika śūrā-(upāli^ ?)–126;233

trīṣu adhvasu sattvānāṃ-(pūrvaśaila)–269

vaksnāyumāṃsāsthisamucchraye ca (samādhi^)–83

dundubhi vādita śakramarudbhi:-(sūtra)–175

@301

dūraṃgamāyāṃ tu dhiyādhika:-(madhyamakāvatāra)

–169

dūrībhūtairyathābhūto–(ācārya)–166 

dṛṣṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā-(ratnāvalī)–172

devata codani dundubhi divya–(sūtra)–175

devā pi sarve pramumocu śabdaṃ-(samādhi^)–136 

dvayāniśritamekeṣāṃ-(ācārya)-172

dharmacārī sukhaṃ śete–(dhammapada)–148 

dharmato buddhā draṣṭavyā-(bhagavat)–219 

dharma daśabalaprabhāṣite’tra–(samādhi^)–160 

dharma svabhāvatu śūnya vivikto-216 

dharmaṃ samāsato’hiṃsāṃ-(catu:śataka)–169 

dharmayautakamityasmāt–(ratnāvalī)–135 

na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro –(samādhi^)-46;95

na ca kāraku kāraṇa santi–(upāli^)–20;90 

na cakṣu: prekṣate rūpaṃ-(bhagavat)–51 

na ca śāśvataṃ na ca uccheda–(samādhi^)–47;95

na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ-(samādhi^)–47;96

na ca sattvu labhyati na jīvu naro–(samādhi^)–46;95

na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ-(ratnāvalī)–257

na praṇaśyanti karmāṇi –(bhagavat)–156;188

na śūnyaṃ nāpi cāśūnyaṃ-(Madhyāntavibhaṅga)–217

na sthitirnāpi co jāti:-(bhagavat)–77 

na svabhāvo na vijñapti:-(laṅkā^)–129 

nānyayā bhāṣayā mleccha:-(catu:śataka)–177 

nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti–(ratnāvalī)–60

nāstīha sattva ātmā vā-(bhagavat)–170 

nityamarakta aduṣṭa amūḍhā:-(samādhi^)–83

nirodhasatyaṃ supinaṃ yathaiva –(samādhi^)-142

nirvāṇaṃ nivṛttireva–(samādhi^)–233 

nirvṛtti dharmāṇa na asti dharmā-(bhagavat)–256

nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānati–(samādhi^)–15;135

nairātmyāśubhāśca dharmi–(lalita^)–52

naivamātmā na cānātmā-(ratnāvalī)–172

no pi ca sattva na jīviha kaści-(upāli^)–127 

paṭa: kāraṇata: siddha:-34

paramārthasatya supinena samaṃ-(samādhi^)–142

parinirvṛta loki ta śūrā:-(bhagavat)–233

pāragato’si bhavārṇavatīrṇa:-(ratnākara)–120 

pṛṣṭa: sa devarājena–(sūtre)–238 

pratipannakāścatvāra:-(sūtre)-238 

pratiśrutkādaya: śabdā:-(sūtre)–175

pratītya dharmānadhigacchate–(bhagavat)–247

pravrajitvā gṛhiliṅga jahitvā - (upāli^) – 17;198

prāṇiśatasahasra taṃ śrūṇitvā - (samādhi^) – 160 

phenapiṇḍopamaṃ rūpaṃ - (bhagavat) _ 14;270

bījasya sato yathāṅkuro – (lalita^) – 9;46; 180;208;271

buddhasahasraśatā ya atītā - 186

buddho yadā bheṣtyati dharmarājo – (samādhi^) – 136;175
bhaya darśita nairayikaṃ - (upāli^) – 20;90

bhāva abhāva vibhāvayi jñānaṃ - (samādhi^) – 136;209

bhāvasyaikasya yo draṣṭā - 55 

bhāvānabhāvāniti ya: prajānatī - (samādhi^) – 59;131;136

bhavitu mārga pravartitu ñāna – (upāli^) – 127 

marīcistoyasadṛśī - (ācārya) – 166 

marīcipratimaṃ lokaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 88 

@302

marīci toyamityetat – (ratnāvalī) – 88 

māyopamaṃ jagadidaṃ - (sūtra) – 217 

mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate – (samādhi^) – 46;233

mudrātpratimudra dṛśyate – (lalita^) – 46;208;270

ya: pratyayairjāyati sa hyajāto – (anavatapta^) – 118;240;244;246

yacchāsti va: kleśaripūnaśeṣān – 1 

yatha śaṅkitena viṣasaṃjña abhyupeti – 257
yatha ukkhitte loḍhammi (dvādaśāranayacakra) – 109

yatha gagaṇu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṃ - 105
yatha ñāta tayātmasaṃjña – (samādhi^) – 56 

yatha muñja pratītya valvajaṃ - (lalita^) – 271

yathā kumārī supināntarasmiṃ - (samādhi^) – 83;270

yathādarśamanādāya – (ratnāvalī) – 165

yathādarśamupādāya – (ratnāvalī) – 165
yathā nirvāṇu gambhīraṃ - 233

yathānto’sti kṣaṇasyaiva – (madhyamakasiddhānta) – 268

yathā bījasya dṛṣṭo’nta: - (catu:śataka) – 107
yathā yantrakṛtaṃ tūryaṃ (sūtre) – 175

yathā hi dīpo layane cirasya – (ratnakūṭa) – 71

yathaiva gandharvapuraṃ - (samādhi^) – 83

yathaiva grāmāntari – (samādhi^) – 270 

yathaiva vaiyākaraṇo – (ācārya) – 172

yada sugatu kathāṃ katheti nātho – (samādhi^) – 160 

yadi kācana pratijñā syāt – (vigrahavyāvartanī) – 6;10 

yadi koci dharmāṇa bhavetsvabhāva: - (hastikakṣya) – 186;251

yadyasya priyaṃ pūrvaṃ - (catu:śataka) -  177

yastavātmā mamānātmā - (catu:śataka) – 94

yasmātpravartate bhāva: - (catu:śataka) – 180 

yasya naiva hi sabhāvu – (ratnākara) – 35

yasya sabhāvu na vidyati kaści – (ratnākara) – 36;120 

yaṃ ca pabhāṣati dharma – 111 

yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau – (samādhi^) 137;175

ye māṃ rūpeṇa adrākṣu: - (bhagavat) – 219 

ye rāgadoṣamadamohasvabhāva – (samādhi^ ?) – 65

yo icchatī sugataśrāvaku haṃ bhaveyaṃ - 169 

yo na pi jāyati no cupapadyī - (ratnākara) – 36;119

yo pi ca cintayi śūnyaka dharmān – (bhagavat) – 59;167;209

yo’pi ca śrūyati śabdu manojña – (upāli^) – 52

rathacakravad bhramati sarvajagat – (sūtre) – 218 

raśmiśatasahasra aprameyān – (samādhi^) – 160 

rāgādibhiśca bahurogaśatai: - (sūtre) – 217 

rūpasyābhāvamātratvāt – (ratnāvalī) – 200 

rūpādivyatirekeṇa – 27

rūpeṇa darśitā bodhi – (samādhi^) – 233

lakṣyāllakṣaṇamanyaccet – (lokātītastava) – 24

varaśukladharmaguṇasaṃnicayo – (samādhi^) – 47 

vāca na vidyati yāṃ ca vadesi – (ratnākara) – 120 

vāraṇaṃ prāgapuṇyasya – (catu:śataka) – 172

vijñānanirodhasaṃbhavaṃ - (lalita^) – 52

vināśayati durdṛṣṭo – 242

viparītaabhūta kalpitai – (lalita^) – 106

śabdaścāpi nirvāṇaṃ ca – (samādhi^) – 233

śānta gatī kathitā sugatena – (ratnākara) – 36;120 

śānta prajānati dharma praṇītān – (ratnākara) – 120 

śānta paśānta ya vintayi dharmān – (bhagavat) – 60;167;209

@303

śukraśoṇitasaṃparka – (catu:śataka ?) – 226

śūnyamādhyātmikaṃ paśya – (bhagavat) – 167

śūnyaṃ ca śāntamanupādamayaṃ - (sūtre) – 217 

śūnyavidya na hi vidyate kvaci – (ratnākara) – 35

śailaguhāgiridurganadīṣu – (samādhi^) – 116 

śailaparvata yathā akampiyā - (ratnākara) – 35 

sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā - (samādhi^) – 136

sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgrantha – (ratnāvalī) – 135 

saṃvṛti bhāṣitu dharma jinena – (samādhi^) – 115 

saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtadharmaviviktā - (samādhi^) – 83

saṅgun a vidyati atra kadāci – (upāli^) – 127 

satkāyadṛṣṭiprabhavānaśeṣān – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 163 

sadasatsadasacceti – (catu:śataka) – 178 

sadasatsadasacceti yasya – (catu:śataka) – 6

sarva anitya aśāśvata kāmā - 175

sarvaṃ eva ghaṭo’dṛṣṭo – (catu:śataka) – 27 

sarva dharma acalā - (ratnākara) – 35 

sarvadharmā: svabhāvena -  (samādhi^ ) – 233

sarva sayogi tu paśyati cakṣu: - (upāli^) – 52;126 

sarvi bhavā alike# aśikāśca – (samādhi^) – 116 

sarvi vadesi nirātmaka dharmān (ratnākara) – 120 

sarvi hi jvalamāṇi buddhakṣetre – (bhagavat) – 105

sāmagri pratītyaśca sā - (lalita^) – 197

sāmagryā darśanaṃ yatra – (bhagavat) – 51 

supinopamā bhagavatī sakalā - (mahāyānasūtreṣu) – 270 

supinopamaṃ hi  tribhavaṃ - (samādhi^ ?) – 47 

sūsukhitā sad ate nara loke – (bhagavat) – 208

skandha sabhāvatu śūnya vivikta – (bhagavat) – 167

skandha ātmā cedatastadbahutvāt – (madhyamakāvatāra) – 164

skandhātmā loka ākhyāta: - 240 

skandhānasatyān dṛṣṭvaivaṃ - (ratnāvalī) – 166; 224

skandhāyatanāni dhātava: - (lalita^) – 105

skandhebhyo’nyo yadi bhavet – 211

skandheṣvātmā vidyate naiva cāmī - 
(madhyamakāvatāra) – 212

stambhādīnāmalaṃkāro – (catu:śataka) – 189

sthānammayānu ayu thānu jinena ukto – (gāthāsu) – 77 

smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatīta adhvani – (samādhi^) – 166 
syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ - (pitāputra^) – 251

svayaṃkṛta parakṛtaṃ - (lokātītastava) – 20;115

svādhyāyadīpamudrā - (nāgārjuna) – 208;271

hetutu: saṃbhavo yeṣāṃ - (lokātītastava) – 200 

@304

tṛtīyaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 
ṭīkākāroddhṛtānāmāgamasthagadyāṃśānāṃ sūcī | 

[ aṅka: patrāṅka bodhayati ] 

agatiriti saṃkarṣaṇapadametat – 45

adhigato mayā dharmo gambhīro – 243]

anavarāgro hi bhikṣavo jātijarāmaraṇasaṃsāra: - 107;263

anātmāna: sarvadharmā: - 25 

avidyānivṛtā: sattvā: - 159 

avidyānugato … puṇyānapi saṃskārān – 84

astīti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: - 133 

asmin satīdaṃ bhavati – 3; 21;73

ahameva sa tena kālena…māṃdhātā - 281

ātmeti kāśyapa ayameko’nta: - 171 

ādhyātmika: pratītyasamutpāda: - 275

idaṃ pāpaṃ karma svayameva kṛtaṃ - 159 

ucchedadarśanaṃ prahātavyaṃ - 206

utpādādvā tathāgatānāṃ - 14 

upaśama upaśama iti bhagavannucyate – 172

eko dharma: sattvasthitaye – 14

etaddhi…paramaṃ satyaṃ - 14 

katama:…samyakprayoga: 179 

katame sūtrāntā neyārthā: - 15 

kathaṃ...prajñāpāramitā paryeṣitā - 181

kiṃ … māyopamāste sattvā: - 220 

cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca – 2

cakṣurvijñānasamaṅgī nīlaṃ - 28 

caturṇāmāryasatyānāṃ yathābhūtārthā - 145;252

catvāra: pratyayā: ? 

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa parigaveṣyamāṇaṃ - 16 

cetanāmahaṃ bhikṣava: karma vadāmi - ? 

jarāpi dvividhaikāryapratyupasthānā - ? 

tadyathā … kāṇḍaṃ ca pratītya – 18 

tadyathā... māyākāranāṭake – 16 

tannirmitabodhisattvena – 161 

tanmṛṣā moṣadharma yadidaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ - 117 

tasmāttarhi saṃsārakṣayāya – 107

tena hi kauśika…na rūpe – 198

trīṇīmāni…saṃskṛtasya – 66 

dvau dharmau lokaṃ pālayata: - 14 

dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavanta: - ? 

nāstyatra tathatā - 14 

nirvāṇamapyāyuṣmansubhūte māyopamaṃ - 141 

paramārthasatyaṃ katamat – 179 

pañca ca bhikṣuśatāni… 161

pañcamātrāṇi bhikṣuśatāni – 17 

pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo bhikṣava: - 2 

bālo cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā - 62

buddhapramukho bhikṣusaṃgha: - 238 

buddho’pi…māyopama – 216 

maraṇamapi dvividhakāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ - 82

ya imaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ - 291

ya: pratītyasamutpādaṃ paśyati – 74

yadanityaṃ taddu:khaṃ - 247 

yadbhūyasā kātyāyana loka: - 132

@305

gadyāṃśasūcī |
yanna śūnyatayā śūnyāndharmānkaroti – 122

yanmāra: pāpīyān – 146 

yantrakārakāritā yantrayuvati : - 16 

yāṃ ca rātriṃ tathāgato – 175; 265

ye kecidbhavena bhavasya ni:saraṇaṃ - 260 

yo mārgeṇa ni:saraṇaṃ - 227 

yo rajyeta yatra vā rajyeta – 65;232

yo hi bhagavan pūrvaṃ rāgadveṣamoha – 135 

loko mayā sārdhaṃ vivadati – 177 

śūnyā: sarvadharmā: - 117;137; 217;246

śrāvakabodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena – 169 

ṣaḍ dhāturayaṃ mahārāja – 57 

sacetānanda vijñānaṃ mātu: - 271

sa cittamasamanupaśyan – 23 

satkāyadṛṣṭimūlakā: - 167

santyasmin kāye keśā: - 22 

sālambanā dharmā: katame – 32 

syādyadi kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ - 251

svabhāvānutpattiṃ saṃdhāya – 246 

svayaṃkṛtasya karmaṇa: - 159 

@306

caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 

grantha-granthakṛnnāmasūcī | 

[ aṅka: patrāṅkaṃ bodhayati ] 

akṣapāda – 215 

akṣayamatisūtra – [T 170; N 74]-15 
adhyāśayasaṃcodanāsūtra – [T 69; N 37 ] 

= dṛḍhādhyāśaya^ - 16; 227

anavataptahṛdāpakramaṇasūtra – 118 

abhidharmaśāstra – 48; 268

ardhaśatikā, dvayardha – 117; 246

aṣṭasāhasrikā - 141;169; 181;182;198;216;220 

āgama – 28;29;32;74;82;149;160;177 

ācāryaṃ = nāgārjuna – 10; 67; 166; 172; 200 

ānanda – 165

āryadeva – 6; 172; 180 

upāliparipṛcchā - [ T 68; N 23, 24, 36, 979 ] – 20; 52; 71; 90; 115; 126; 198

aulūkya – 135 

kaṇabhakṣa – 215; kaṇāda – 257

kātyāyanāvavāda – 15; 132

kāpila – 257

gaganagañjasamādhisūtra – [ T 148; N 61 ] – 56 

gāthāsu – 77; 109; 221

catu:śataka – 6; 27 

jaimini – 215; jaiminīya – 257

tathāgataguhyasūtra – 172; 174; 265

tathāgatavāgguhyaparivarta – 265

digambara – 215 

dṛḍhādhyāśayaparipṛcchāsūtra – 16; 227 

dvyardhaśatikā, ardha^ - 117; 246

dhyāyitamuṣṭisūtra – 145; 252

nāgārjuna – 1; 8; 208; 271

nāstika – 135; 159; 176; 257

nikāya – ( sarvanikāyaśāstrasūtreṣu ) – 270 

nirgrantha – 135; 193

naiyāyika – 215 

pitāputrasamāgama – [ T 60; N 23, 16 ] – 251

pudgalaskandhavādin – 135 

puruṣādikāraṇin – 193

pūrvācārya – 176

prajñāpāramitā - (ardhaśatikā, dvyardhaśatikā, 

aṣṭasāhasrikā, vajracchedikā ) – 117; 141; 169; 181; 182; 198; 216; 219; 220; 246

pratītyasamutpāda – 221 

prasaṅga – 8 

buddhapālita – 5; 6; 9; 13; 93

bauddha – 10; 204

@307

bhavya = bhāvaviveka – 13; 93; 169

mañjuśrīparipṛcchā - [ T 96; N 184-200 ] – 252 

madhyamakadarśana – 135 

madhyamakaśāstra – 14; 269 

madhyamakasiddhānta – 269 

madhyamakāvatāra – 5; 13; 163; 164; 169; 211; 212; 260

madhyāntavibhāga – 217 

madhyoddeśika – 239 

mahāyānasūtreṣu – 270 

mahāvastu – 239 

mādhyamika – 6; 55; 159; 176; 200 

māradamanasūtra – 146

ratnakūṭa – 16; 17; 71; 122; 161; 171

ratnacūḍaparipṛcchā - [ T 91; N 23, 47 ] – 23 

ratnameghasūtra – [ T 231; N 964 ] – 110 

ratnākarasūtra – 35; 119 

ratnāvalī - 60; 88; 135; 165; 172; 200; 224; 242; 257 

laṅkāvatāra – 129; 246; 259 

lalitavistara – 9; 46; 51; 52; 105; 197; 208; 270; 271

lokāyatika – 172

vajracchedikā - 219 

vajramaṇḍadhāraṇī - 18 

vigrahavyāvartanī - 6; 9; 10; 22

vijñānavāda – 135; 217 

vinaya – 16; 161

vimalakīrtinirdeśa [ T 176; N 146, 147, 149 ] – 161

vaibhāṣika – 257

śataka ( = catu:śataka ) – 81; 94; 107; 172; 177; 178; 180; 189; 191;
225; 246; 247; 271

śālistambasūtra – 275; 291

śāstra ( = abhidharma) – 270 

śāstra  ( = madhyamaka) – 269 

satyadvayāvatārasūtra – 179 

samādhirājasūtra – 15; 46; 47; 56;49;60; 61; 65; 83; 95; 96; 115; 116; 135; 136; 137; 142; 160; 161; 170; 175; 176; 208; 232; 233; 270 

sāṃkhya – 7; 135; 172

sāṃmitīya – 67; 91; 135

sūtra – 219; 220; 265; 266 

sautrāntika – 217 

skandhavādin – 135

svayūthya – 28 

hastikakṣyasūtra – [ T 207; N 193, 194 ] – 186; 251, 

@308

[blank]

@309

pañcamaṃ pariśiṣṭa | 

ārya–nāgārjunaviracitā 

vigraha – vyāvartanī 

svopajñavṛttisametā | 

[This Appendix contains the text of nāgārjuna’s vigraha-vyāvartanī 

with his own commentary. The text was first published in the journal of 

the Bihar and Orissa Research Society (Vol. xiii. iii. Appendix) and was 

edited by the late Dr. K. P. Jayaswal and rāhula sāṃkṛtyāyana from a 

single Ms. procured from Tibet by the latter. It was also translated from 

Tibetan by Dr. G. Tucci in GOS. 

I have included this text here with slight but obvious improvements 

for the simple reason that it is a manual of the methods of reasoning of 

the mādhyamika School of Buddhists, written by nāgārjuna, the founder 

and chief master of the system. Candrakirti refers not only to this text, 

but also to its commentary by nāgārjuna (vide pp. 6, 9, 10). Thus the 

work being a genuine work of the author of madhyamaka śāstra, and 

manual of mādhyamika methodology, I thought that it should be in the 

hands, of the reader of madhyamaka śāstra. It should be noted further 

that, under Stanza 28 of this work, nāgārjuna quotes his own kārikā 

from mś., viz;, mś. 14.10 with words yathoktam, indicating thereby that at 

the least commentary of Vigraha vyāuartanī was composed by him after 

MS., introducing the stanza by the phrase : na hi vyavahārasatyamanāśritya śakyā 

dharmadeśanā kartum. ] 

sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvatra na vidyate svabhāvaścet | 

tvadvacanamasvabhāvaṃ na nivartayituṃ svabhāvamalam ||1|| 

yadi sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ hetau pratyayeṣu ca hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ ca pṛthak ca yatra sarvatra 

svabhāvo na vidyata iti kṛtvā śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti | na hi bīje hi hetubhūte’ṅku- 

ro’sti | na pṛthivyaptejovāyvādīnāmekaikasmin pratyayasaṃjñeti | na pratyayeṣu samagreṣu | 

na hetupratyayeṣu samagreṣu | na hetupratyayasāmagryām | na hetupratyayavinirmukta: pṛthageva vā | 

yasmādatra svabhāvo nāsti, tasmānni:svabhāvo’ṅkura: | yasmānni:svabhāva:, tasmāt 

śūnya: | yathā cāyamaṅkuro ni:svabhāvo ni:svabhāvatvācca śūnya:, tathā sarvabhāvā 

ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyā iti | 

atra vayaṃ brūma: - yadyevaṃ tavāpi vacanaṃ yadetacchūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tadapi 

śūnyam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? tadapi hetau nāsti, mahābhūteṣu saṃprayukteṣu viprayukteṣu vā 

pratyayeṣu nāsti | ura:kaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvādantamūlatālunāsikāmūrdhaprabhṛtiṣu yannaivobhaya- 

@310

sāmagryāmasti | hetupratyayasāmagrīvinirmuktaṃ pṛthageva vā nāsti | yasmādatra sarvatra nālsti, 

tasmānni:svabhāvam, yasmāni:svabhāvam  tasmācchūnyam | tasmādanena sarvabhāvasvabhāva- 

vyāvartanamaśakyaṃ kartum | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hyasadagninā śakyaṃ dagdhum | na hyasatā śasreṇa 

śakyaṃ chettum | nāsatībhiradbhi: śakyaṃ kledayitum | evamasatā vacanena na śakya: sarva- 

bhāvasvabhāfgvapratiṣedha: kartum | na śakya: sarvabhāvasvabhāvo nivartayitum || 

tatra yaduktaṃ sarvabhāvasvabhāva: pratiṣiddha:, sasrvatra bhāvasvabhāvo vinivartata iti, tanna | 

atha sasvabhāvametadvākyaṃ śrutvā hatā pratijñā te | 

vaiṣamikatvaṃ tasmin viśeṣahetuśca vaktavya: || 2 || 

athāpi manyase – mā bhūdeṣa doṣa iti sasvabhāvametadvākyam | sasvabhāvatvāccā- 

śūnyam | tasmādanena sarvabhāvasvabhāva: pratiṣiddha: sarvabhāvasvabhāvo vinivartata iti | 

atra brūma: - yadi te pratijñā - śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti , hatā sā | kiṃ cānyat | sarva- 

bhāvāntargataṃ ca tvadvacanam | kasmāt ? sarvabhāveṣu tvadvacanamaśūnyam | yena aśūnyatvāt 

sarvabhāvasvabhāva: svabhāvaprasiddha: | evaṃ ṣaṭkoṭiko vāda: kprasakta: | sa puna: kathamiti ? 

hanta cet puna: śūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, tena tvadvacanaṃ śūnyam, sarvabhāvāntargatatvāt

tvadvacanasya, tena śūnyena pratiṣedhānupapatti: | tatra ya: pratiṣedha: śūnya: sarvabhāva iti, 

[sa:] anupapanna: | (2) upapannaścet, puna: śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti pratiṣedha:, tena tvadvacana- 

śūnyatvāt anena pratiṣedho’nupapanna: | (3) atha śūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, tvadvacanaṃ cāśūnyam, 

yena pratiṣedhastena tvadvacanaṃ sarvatrāsaṃgṛhītam | tatra dṛṣṭāntavirodha: | (4) sarvatra cet puna- 

rgṛhītaṃ tvadvacanaṃ sarvabhāvāśca śūnyā:, tena tadapi śūnyam | śūnyam | śūnyatvādanena nāsti pratiṣedha: | 

(5) atha śūnyamasti cānena pratiṣedha: - śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tena śūnyā (a) pi 

sarvabhāvā: kāryakriyāsamarthā bhaveyu: | na caitadiṣṭam | (6) atha śūnyā: sarvabhāvā: na ca 

kāryakriyāsamarthā bhavanti, mā bhūd drṣṣṭāntavirodha iti kṛtvā śūnyena tvadvacanena 

sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedho nopapanna iti || 

kiṃ cānyat | evaṃ tadastitvāt vaiṣamikatvaprasaṅga:, kiṃcit śūnyaṃ kiṃcida- 

śūnyamiti | tasmiśca vaiṣamikatve viśeṣaheturvaktavya:, yena hi viśeṣahetunā kiṃcit śūnyaṃ 

kiṃcidaśūnyaṃ syāt | sa cā nopadiṣṭo hetu: || 

tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 

mā śabdavadityetat syātte buddhirna caitadupapannam | 

śabdenātra sata bhaviṣyato vāraṇaṃ tasya || 3 || 

syāt te buddhi: - yathā nāma kaścid brūyāt – mā śabdaṃ kārṣī:, mā śabdaṃ kārṣī- 

riti | tena ca śabdena vyāvartanaṃ kriyate | evameva śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti | śūnyena vacanena 

sarvabhāvasvabhāvasya vyāvartanaṃ kriyata iti | 

@311

atra vayaṃ brūma: - etadapyanupapannam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? satā hyatra śabdena bhaviṣyata: 

śabdasya pratiṣedha: kriyate | na punariha bhavata: satā vacanena sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedha: 

kriyate | tava hi matena vacanamapyasat | sarvabhāvasvabhāvo’pyasat | tasmādayaṃ mā śabda- 

vaditi viṣamopanyāso’sanniti || 

kiṃ ca | pratiśedha: pratiṣeddhyo’pyevamiti mataṃ bhaved tadasadeva | 

evaṃ tava pratijñā lakṣaṇato duṣyate na mama || 4 || 

syāt te buddhi – pratiśedha: pratiṣedhyo’pyanenaiva kalpenānupapanna: | tatra yad bhavān 

sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedhavacanaṃ pratiṣedhayati, tadanupapannamiti | 

atra vayaṃ brūma: - etadaśabdena sadeva | kasmāt ? tava hi pratijñālakṣaṇaprāpte 

matam, na  mama | bhavān bravīti śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, nāham | tasmāt tvatpratijñāṃ na 

payāmi (?) pūrvaka: pakṣo na mama || 4 || 

tatra yaduiktam – pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyo’pyevaṃ matamupapannamiti ? tanna | 

kiṃ cānyat | 

pratyakṣeṇa hi tāvat yadyukpalabhya vinivartayasi bhāvān | 

tannāsti pratyakṣaṃ bhāvā yenopalabhyante || 5 || 

yadi pratyakṣata: sarvabhāvānupalabhya bhavān nivartayati śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti,

tadanupapannam | kasmāt ? pratyakṣamapi hi pramāṇaṃ sarvabhāvāntargatvāt śūnyam | yo’pi 

sarvabhāvānupalabhate, so’pi śūnya: | tasmāt pratyakṣeṇa pramāṇena nopalambhabhāva:, anupa- 

lambadhasya ca pratiṣedhānupapatti: | tatra śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti yaduktam, tadanupapannam || 

syāt te buddhi: - anumānena āgamena upamānena va sarvabhāvānupallabhya sarvabhāva- 

vyāvartanaṃ kriyata iti, atra brūma:- 

anumānaṃ pratyuktaṃ pratyakṣeṇāgamopamāne ca | 

anumānāgamasādhyā ye’rthā dṛṣṭāntasādhyāśca || 6 || 

anumānopamānāgamāśca pratyakṣeṇa pramāṇena pratyuktā: | yathā hi pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ 

śūnyam, sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt, evamanumānāgamopamānā api śūnyā: | sarvabhāvānāṃ 

śūnyatvāt | ye’pyanumānasādhyā arthā āgamasādhyā upamānasādhyāśca, te’pi śūnyā: | 

sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvāt | anumānopamānāgamaiśca yo’pi bhāvānupalabhate, so’pi śūnya: 

syāt | tasmāt bhāvānāmupalambhābhāvo’nupalabdhānāṃ ca svabhāvapratiṣedhānupapatti: || 

tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 

kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidaśca manyante | 

kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ śeṣeṣvapyeṣa viniyoga: || 7 || 

@312

iha dharmāvasthādivo manyante – kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmekonaviśaṃ śatam | tadyathā -- 

ekadeśo vijñānasya, vedanāyā:, saṃjñāyāścetanāyā:, sparśasya, manasikārasya,  

chandasyādhimokṣasya vīryasya smṛte: samādhe: prajñāyā: upekṣāyā: prayogasya 

saṃprayogasya prāpteradhyāśayasya prativirati: vyavasāyā ( ?) autsukyasya unmūrutsāhasya 

avyavartyasya vasitāyā: (?) pratipatteravipratīsārasya dhṛteradhyavasāyasya anauṣvekasya 

ananumūrdhnya (?) nutsārasya | prāpaṇāyā: praṇidhe: madasya viṣayāṇāṃ viprayogasya anityāṇi

(?) katāyā utpādasya sthiteranityatāyā: samarthāgatasya jarāyā: paritrāsyatārate: | 

vitarkāṇāṃ prīte: pramādasya aprasrabdhe: vyavahāratāyā: preṣ (?) pratikūlasya pradakṣiṇagrāhasya 

vaiśāradyagauravasya citrīkārasya bhakterabhakte: śuśrūṣāyā: sādarasyānādarasya prasnabdhe: 

hāsasya vāca: viṣpandanāyā: siddhasyāprasādasya aprasrabdhe: vyavahāratāyā: dākṣyasya 

sauratyasya vipratisārasya śokasya | upāyāsāyāsabhī (?) tasya apradakṣiṇagrāhasya 

saṃśayasya saṃvarāṇāṃ pariśuddheradhyāśayasya rūpasyeti | śraddhā hrirārjavamavañcanam | upaśama: 

acāpalaṃ sapramādamārdavaṃ pratisaṃkhyānaṃ nirvairaparidāha: amada: alobha: adoṣa: amoha: 

asadvat apratinisarga: vibhava: apatrapyā apariśracchadanaṃ mānanaṃ kāruṇyaṃ maītre# adīna- 

tādiratama.. naṃ nāha: alīkacetase utpādanaṃ kṣānti: vyavasadu (?) asauratyamiti 

bhāgānvayam | puṇyam | asaṃjñī samāpatti: nairyāṇikatā asarvajñatā asaṃskṛtā dharmā: iti 

ekonaviṃśaṃ śatam | kuśalānāṃ kuśala: svabhāva: | tathā  akuśalānāmakuśala: svabhāva:-- 

nivṛttāvyākṛta: | prakṛtāvyākṛtānāṃ prakṛtāvyākṛta: | kāmoktānāṃ kāmokta: | 

rūpoktānāṃ rūpokta: | ārūpyoktānāmārūpyokta: | anāsravāṇāmanāsrava: | du:khosktānāṃ 

du:khokta: | samudayoktānāṃ samudayokta: | nirodhoktānāṃ nirodhokta: | mārgoktānāṃ 

mārgokta: | bhāvanāprahātavyānāṃ bhāvanāprahātavya: | aprahātavyānāmaprahātavya: | 

prahātavyānāṃ prahātavya: | 

yasmādevamanekaprakāro dharmasbhāvo dṛṣṭa:, tasmādiha yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā: 

sarvabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

nairyāṇikasvabhāvo dharmo nairyāṇikāśca ye teṣām | 

dharmāvasthoktānāmeva ca nairyāṇikādīnām || 8 || 

iha ca dharmo’vasthoktānāṃ nairyāṇikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nairyāṇika: svabhāva: | anairyāṇi- 

kānāmanairyāṇika: | bodhyaṅgikānāṃ bodhyaṅgika: | abodhyaṅgikānāmabodhyaṅgika: | 

bodhipakṣikāṇāṃ bodhipākṣikā: | abodhipākṣikāṇāmabodhipākṣika: | evaṃ śeṣāṇām | 

tad yasmādevamanekaprakāro dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo dṛṣṭa:, tasmāt yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā: 

sarvaṃbhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | 

@313

kiṃ cānyat | 

yadi ca na bhavet svabhāvo dharmāṇāṃ ni:svabhāva: ityevam | 

nāmāpi bhavennaivaṃ nāmāpi nirvastukaṃ nāsti || 9 || 

yadi dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ svabhāvānāṃ sadbhāvācca aśūnyā: sarvabhāvā:, 

tatra yaduktam-ni:svabhāvā sarvabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | kiṃ 

cānyat | 

atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyate tasmāt | 

dharmairvinā svabhāva: sa yasyāsti tad yuktamupadeṣṭum || 10 || 

atha manyase – mā bhūdavastukaṃ nāmeti kṛtvā asti svabhāva: | na punardharmāṇāṃ 

na saṃbhavati | evaṃ dharmaśūnyatā ni:svabhāvatvaṃ dharmāṇāṃ siddhaṃ bhaviṣyati | na ca nirvastukaṃ 

nāmeti | 

atra vayaṃ brūma: - evaṃ kasyedānīṃ sa avabhāvo dharmavinirmuktasyārthasya, tatra 

yuktamupadeṣṭumartha: | sa ca nopadiṣṭa: | tasmāt yā kalpanā - asti svabhāvo na 

punardharmāṇāmiti, sā hīnā || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

sata eva pratiṣedho nāsti ghaṭo geha ityayaṃ yasmāt | 

dṛṣṭa: pratisṣedho’yaṃ sata: svabhāvasya te tasmāt || 11 || 

iha ca sato’rthasya pratiṣedha: kriyate nāsata: | tadyathā-nāsti ghaṭo gehe iti 

sato ghaṭasya pratiṣedha: kriyate nāsata: | evameva nāsti bhāvo dharmāṇāmiti sata: sva- 

bhāvasya pratiṣedha: prāpnotim nāsata: || 

tatra yaduktam—ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā:, nisvabhāvatvāt śūnyā iti, tanna | 

pratiṣedhasaṃbhavādeva sarvabhāvasvabhāvo’pratiṣiddha: | kiṃ cānyat | 

atha nāsti sa svabhāva: kiṃ nu pratiṣidhyate tvayānena | 

vacanenarte vacanāt pratiṣedha: sidhyate hyasata: || 12 || 

nāstyeva svabhāva ityanena vacanena ni:svabhāvā bhāvā iti vacanena kiṃ bhavatā 

pratiṣidhyate ? asato hi vacanād vinā siddha: pratiṣedha: | tadyathā agne: śaityasya, 

apāmauṣṇyasya || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

bālānāmiva midhyā mṛtgatṛṣṇāyāṃ yathā jalagrāha: | 

evaṃ mithyāgrāha: syātte pratiṣidhyato hyasata: || 13 || 

syāt te buddhi:--yathā bālānāṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ mithyā jalamiti grāho bhavati | 

nanu nurjalā sā mṛgatṛṣṇeti tatra piṇḍitajātīyena puruṣeṇocyate tasya mithyāgrāhasya vini- 

@314

vartanārtham | evaṃ ni:svabhāveṣu ya: svabhāve grāha: sattvānām, tasya vyāvartanārthaṃ ni:- 

svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā ityucyata iti || 

atra brūma: | 

nanvevaṃ satyasti grāho grāhyaṃ ca tadgṛhītaṃ ca | 

pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyaṃ pratiṣeddhā ceti ṣaṭkaṃ tat || 14 || 

yadyevam, nanvevaṃ sati asti tāvat sattvānāṃ mithyāgrāha:, asti grāhya:, santi 

sattvā grahītāra: | asti pratiṣedha: tasyāpi mithyāgrāhasya, asti pratiṣedhyam—yadidaṃ 

mithyāgrāhyaṃ nāma, santi pratiṣeddhāro yuṣmadādayo’sya mithyāgrāhasyeti siddhaṃ ṣaṭkam | 

ṣaṭkasyāpyaprasiddhatvāt || 

yaduktam—apratiṣiddhatvāt śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | 

atha naivāsti grāho na ca grāhyaṃ na ca grahītāra: | 

pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyaṃ pratiṣeddhāro’sya tu na santi || 15 || 

atha mā bhūdeṣu doṣa iti kṛtvā naiva grāho’sti, naiva grāhyam, na ca grahītāra 

iti | evaṃ sati grāhasya ya: pratiṣedha: -- ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, so’pi nāsti, 

pratiṣedhyamapi nāsti, pratiṣeddhāro’pi na santi || 

pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyaṃ pratiṣeddhāraśa yadyuta na santi | 

siddhā hi sarvabhāvā yeṣāmevaṃ svabhāvaśca || 16 || 

yadi ca na pratiṣedho na pratiṣedhyaṃ na pratiṣeddhāra: santi, apratiṣiddhā: sarvabhāvā:, 

asti ca sarvabhāvānāṃ svabhāva: || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

hetostato na siddhirnai:svābhāvyāt kuto hi te hetu: | 

nirhetukasya siddhirna copapannāsya te’rthasya || 17 || 

ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā ityetasminnarthe te hetorasiddhi: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? ni:sva- 

bhāvatvāddhi sarvabhāvānāṃ śūnyatvānna tato heturyata:, asati hetau nirhetukasyārthasya śūnyā: 

sarvabhāvā iti kuta eva prasiddhi: ? 

tatra yaduktaṃ śūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 

yadi cāheto: siddhi: svabhāvavinivartanasya te bhavati | 

svabhāvyasyāstitvaṃ mamāpi nirhetukai siddham || 18 || 

atha manyase—nairhetukī siddhi:, ni:svabhāvatvasya bhāvanāmiti | yathā tava 

svabhāvanivartanaṃ nirhetukaṃ siddham, tathā mamāpi svabhāvasadbhāvo’pi nirhetuka: siddha: || 

@315

atha hetorastitvaṃ bhāvanai:svābhāvyamityanupapannam | 

loke nai:svābhāvyānna hi kaścana vidyate bhāva: || 19 || 

iha yadi [ bhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyasya ] hetorastitvaṃ manyase, ni:svabhāvā: 

sarvabhāvā iti , tadanupapannam | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi loke ni:svabhāva: kaścid 

bhāvo’sti || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

pūrvaṃ cet pratiṣedha: praścāt pratiṣedhyamiti ca nopapannam | 

paścādanupapanno yugapacca yata: svabhāvavo’san || 20 || 

iha pūrvaṃ cet pratiṣedha:, paścācca pratiṣedhyam, ni:svabhāvyaṃ nopapannam | asati 

hi pratiṣedhye kasya pratiṣedha: ? atha paścāt pratiṣedha:, pūrvaṃ pratiṣedhyamiti ca nopapannam | 

siddhe hi pratiṣerdhye kiṃ pratiṣedha: karoti ? atha yugapat pratiṣedhapratiṣedhye, tathāpi na 

pratiṣedha% pratiṣedhyasyārthasya kāraṇaṃ prati, na pratiṣedhya:, na pratiṣedhasya ca | yathā yuga- 

padutpannayo: śaśaviṣāṇayo: naiva dakṣiṇaṃ savyasya kāraṇam, savyaṃ vā dakṣiṇasya kāraṇaṃ 

bhavatīti || 

tatra yaduiktaṃ ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | atrocyate-yat tāvad 

bhavatoktam—

sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ sarvatra na vidyate svabhāvaścet | 

tvadvacanamasvabhāvaṃ na nivartayituṃ svabhāvamalam || 

iti, atra brūma:- 

hetupratyayasāmagryāṃ pṛthagbhāve’pi madvaco na yadi | 

nanu śūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ bhāvānāmasvabhāvatvāt || 21 || 

yadi madvaco hetu: nāsti, mahābhūteṣu saṃprayukteṣu viprayukteṣu vā pratyayeṣu vā pratyayeṣu nāsti, 

ura:kaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvādantatālunāsikamūrdhaprabhṛtiṣu prayatneṣvapi nāsti, nobhayasāmagryāmasti, 

hetupratyayasāmagrīvinirmuktaṃ pṛthag (na) vāsti | tasmānni:svabhāvā:, ni:svabhāvatvā-- 

cchūnyam | evaṃ nanu śūnyatvaṃ siddhaṃ ni:svabnhāvatvādasya madoyavacasa: | yathā caitanmadvacanaṃ 

ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyam, tathā sarvabhāvā ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyamiti || 

yad bhavatoktam—tvadīyavacasa: śūnyatvāt śūnyatā sarvabhāvānāṃ nopapadyate iti, 

tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 

yaśca pratītya bhāvo bhāvānāṃ śūnyateti sā hyuktā | 

yaśca pratītya bhāvo bhavati hi tasyāsvabhāvatvam || 22 || 

śūnyatārthaṃ ca bhavān bhāvānāmanavasāya śūnyatārthamajñātvā pravṛtta upālambhaṃ 

vaktum | tvadvacanasya śūnyatvāt tvadvacanasya ni:svabhāvatvādevaṃ  tvadvacanena ni:svabhāvena 

@316

bhāvānāṃ svabhāvapratiṣedho nopapadyata iti | iha hi ya: pratītya bhāvānāṃ bhāva:, sā 

śūnyatā | kasmāt ? ni:svabhāvatvāt | ye hi pratītya samutpannā bhāvāste na sasvabhāvā 

bhavanti, svabhāvābhāvāt | kasmāt ? hetupratyayāpekṣatvāt | yadi hi svabhāvato bhāvā 

bhaveyu:, pratyākhyāyāpi hetuṃ pratyayaṃ ca bhaveyu: | na caivaṃ bhavanti | tasmānni:svabhāvā:, 

ni:svabhāvatvācchūnyā ityabhidhīyante | evaṃ madīyamapi vacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvānni:sva- 

bhāvam, ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyamiti upapannam | yathā ca pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvaśūnyā 

ratha paṭaghaṭādaya: sveṣu sveṣu kāryeṣu kāṣṭhāharaṇamṛttikāharaṇe madhūdakapayasāṃ dhāraṇe śīta- 

vātātapaparitrāṇaprabhṛtiṣu vartante, evamidaṃ madīyavacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt ni:svabhāvaṃ 

ni:svabhāvatprasādhanaṃ pratyayabhāvānāṃ vartate || 

tatra yaduktam ni:svabhāvatvāt tvadīyavacanasya śūnyatvāt tasya ca 

tena sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedha upapanna iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 

nirmitako nirmitakaṃ māyāpuruṣa: svamāyayā sṛṣṭam | 

pratiṣedhayase yadvat pratiṣedho’yaṃ tathaiva syāt || 23 || 

yathā nirmitaka: [ nirmitaka ] puruṣamabhyāśatastu kaścidarthena vartamānaṃ pratiṣedha- 

yet, māyākāreṇa vā sṛṣṭo māyāpuruṣo’nyaṃ māyāpuruṣaṃ kasmiṃścidarthe vartamānaṃ pratiṣedhayet | 

tatra yo nirmitaka: puruṣa: pratiṣidhyate, sa śūnya: ya: pratiṣedhayati sp’pi śūnya: | yo’pi 

māyāpuruṣa: psratiṣidhyate, so’pi śūnya:, ya: pratiṣedhya:, so’pi śūnya: | māyāpuruṣo ya: 

pratiṣedhya:, so’pi śūnya: | ya: pratiṣedha:, so’pi śūnya: | evameva sarvabhāvānāṃ 

saarvabhāvasvabhāvaśūnyena svabhāvapratiṣedha upapanna: || 

tatra yad bhavatoktam—śūnyatvāt tvadvacanasya sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedho nopapanna 

iti, tanna | tatra ya: ṣaṭkoṭiko vāda ukta:, sa evaṃ pratiṣiddha: | naiva hyevaṃ sati na 

sarvabhāvāntargataṃ madvacanaṃ nāsti śūnyaṃ nāpi sarvabhāvā aśūnyā: | 

yat punarbhavatoktam—

atha sasvabhāvamedad vākyaṃ pūrvā hatā pratijñā te | 

vaiṣamikatvaṃ tasmin viśeṣahetuśca vaktavya: || 

iti, atrāpi bruma:-

na svābhāvikametad vākyaṃ tasmānna vādahānirme | 

nāsti ca vaiṣamikatvaṃ viśeṣahetuśca na nigadya: || 24 || 

na tāvanmama vacanaṃ pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvopapannaṃ yathā pūrvamuktam | 

svabhāvānupapannatvāt śūnyam | yasmācca  idamapi madvacanaṃ śūnyam, śeṣā api sarvabhāvā: 

@317

śūnyā:, tasmānnāsti vaiṣamikatvam | yadi hi vayaṃ brūma: - idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, śeṣā: 

sarvabhāvā: puna: śūnyā iti, tato vaiṣamikatvaṃ syāt | na caitadevam | tasmānna vaiṣami- 

katvam | yasmācca vaiṣamikatvaṃ na saṃbhavati-idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, śeṣā: puna: sarvabhāvā: 

śūnyā iti, tasmādasmābhirviśeṣaheturapi na vaktavya:-anena hetunā idaṃ vacanamaśūnyam, 

sarvabhāvā: puna: śūnyā iti || 

tatra yad bhavatoktam – vādahāniste vaiṣamikatvaṃ ca viśeṣahetuśca tvayā vaktavya 

iti, tanna | yat punarbhavatoktam—

mā śabdavadityetat syāt te buddhirna caitadupapannam | 

śabdena hyatra satā bhaviṣyato vāraṇaṃ tasya || 

iti, atra brūma:-

mā śabdavaditi nāyaṃ dṛṣṭhānto yastvayā mamārabdha: | 

śabdena hi tacca śabdasya vāraṇaṃ naiva me vaca: ||25|| 

nāpyayamasmākaṃ dṛṣṭānta: | yathā kaścit mā śabdaṃ kārṣīriti bruvan śabdameva 

karoti śabdaṃ ca pratiṣedhayati, yadvā śūnyena vacanena śūnyatāṃ na pratiṣedhayati | kiṃ 

kāraṇam ? atra hi dṛṣṭānte śabdena śabdasya vyāvartanaṃ kriyate | na caitadevam | vayaṃ 

brūma:-ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā: ni:svabhāvatvāt tacchūnyamiti || 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? 

nai:svābhāvyānāṃ cennai:svābhāvyena vāraṇaṃ yadi hi | 

nai:svābhāvyanivṛttau svābhāvyaṃ hi prasiddhaṃ syāt ||26|| 

yathā mā śabdamiti  śabdena śabdasya vyāvartanaṃ kriyate, evaṃ yadi nai:svābhāvyena 

vacanena nai:svābhāvyānāṃ vyāvartanaṃ kriyate, tato’yaṃ dṛṣṭānta upapanna: syāt | iha tu 

nai:svābhāvyena vacanena bhāvānāṃ svabhāvapratiṣedha: kriyate | evaṃ yadi nai:svābhāvyena vacanena 

ni:svabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyapratiṣedha: kriyate, nai:svābhāvyapratiṣedhādeva bhāvā: sasvabhāvā 

bhaveyu:, sasvabhāvatvādaśūnyā: syu: | śūnyatāṃ ca vayaṃ bhāvānāmācakṣmahe nāśūnyatā- 

mityadṛṣṭānta evāyamiti || 

atha vā nirmitakāyāṃ yathā strīyāṃ striyamityasaṃgrāham | 

nirmitaka: pratihanyāt  kasyacidevaṃ bhavedetat ||27|| 

atha vā | kasyacit puruṣasya nirmitakāyāṃ striyāṃ svabhāvaśūnyāyāṃ paramārthata: 

striyamityasaṃgrāha: syāt, evaṃ tasyāṃ tenāsaṃgrāheṇa rāgamutpādayet | tadyathā-tathāgatena 

vā tacchrāvakeṇa vā nirmitako nirmita: syāt | tathāgatādhiṣṭhānena vā tathāgata—

śrāvakādhiṣṭhānena vā tasya tamasaṃgrahaṃ vinivartayet | evameva nirmitakopamena madīyena 

@318

śūnyena vacanena nirmitakastrīsādṛśyeṣu sarvabhāvani:svabhāveṣu yo’yaṃ svabhāvagrāha:, sa 

nivartyate, sa pratiṣidhyate | tasmādayamatra dṛṣṭānta: śūnyatāprasādhanaṃ pratyupapadyamāno 

netara: || 

atha vā sādhyasamo’yaṃ heturna hi vidyate dhvane: sattā | 

saṃvyavahāraṃ ca vayaṃ nānabhyupagamya kathayāma: ||28|| 

mā śabdavaditi sādhyasama evāyaṃ hetu: | kasmāt ? sarvabhāvānāṃ nai:svābhāvyenā- 

viśiṣṭatvāt na hi tasya dhvane: pratītyasamutpannatvāt svabhāvasattā vidyate | tasyā: 

svabhāvasattāyā avidyamānatvāt || 

yaduktam—śabdena hyatra satā bhaviṣyato vāraṇaṃ tasyeti, tad vyāhanyate | api 

ca | na vayaṃ vyavahārasatyaṃ pratyākhyāya vyavahārasatyamanabhyupagamya kathayāma: śūnyā: sarva—

bhāvā iti | na hi vyavahārasatyamanāgamya śakyā dharmadeśanā kartum | yathoktam—

vyavahāramanāśritya paramārtho na deśyate | 

paramārthamanāgamya nirvāṇaṃ nādhigamyate || iti, 

tasmāt madvacanavat śūnyā sarvabhāvā: sarvabhāvānāṃ ca ni:svabhāvatvamubhayathopa- 

padyamānamiti || 

yatpunarbhavatoktam—

pratiṣedha: pratiṣedhyo’pyevamiti mataṃ bhavet tadasadeva | 

evaṃ tava pratijñā lakṣaṇato dūṣyate na mama || iti, 

atra brūma:-

yadi kācana pratijñā tatra syādeṣa meva bhaveddoṣa: | 

nāsti ca mama pratijñā tasmānnaivāsti me doṣa: || 29 || 

yadi ca kācit mama pratijñā syāt, tato mama pratijñālakṣaṇaprāptatvāt sa 

pūrvako doṣa: | yathā tvayoktaṃ tathā mama syāt | na mama kācidasti pratijñā | tasmāt 

sarvabhāveṣu śūnyeṣvatyantopaśānteṣu prakṛtivivikteṣu kuta: pratijñālakṣaṇaprāpti:, kuta: 

pratijñālakṣaṇaprāptikṛto doṣa: ? 

tatra yad bhavatoktam—pratijñālakṣaṇaprāptavāt tavaiva doṣa iti, tannāsti | 

yatpunarbhavatoktam—

pratyakṣeṇa hi tāvat yadyupalabhya nivartayasi bhāvān | 

tannāsti pratyakṣaṃ bhāvā yenopalabhyante || iti, 

anumānaṃ pratyuktaṃ pratyakṣeṇāgamopamāne ca | 

anumānāgamasādhyā ye’rthā dṛṣṭāntasādhyāśca || iti , 

@319

atra vayaṃ brūma:-

yadi kiṃcidupalabheyaṃ pravartayeyaṃ nivartayeyaṃ vā | 

pratyakṣādibhirarthaistadabhāvānme’nupālambha: ||30|| 

yadyahaṃ kiṃcidarthamupalabheyaṃ pratyakṣānumānopamānāgamaiścaturbhi: pramāṇai:, caturṇāṃ vā 

pramāṇānāmanyatamānyatamena, ata evaṃ pravartayeyaṃ vā nivartayeyaṃ vā | arthamevāhaṃ kiṃci- 

nnopalabhe | tasmānna pravartayāmi na nivartayāmi | tatraivaṃ sati yo bhavatopālambha ukta:-

yadi pratyakṣādīnāṃ pramāṇānāmanyatamena upalabhya bhāvān vinivartayasīti, nanu bhava—

toktāni pramāṇāni na santi tāni, taiśca pramāṇairapi gamyā arthā iti doṣa ukta:, 

sa me bhavatyevānupālambha: || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

yadi ca pramāṇatasteṣāṃ teṣāṃ prasiddhirarthānām | 

teṣāṃ puna: prasiddhiṃ brūhi kathaṃ te pramāṇānām ||31|| 

prasiddhiriti | yadi ca pramāṇatasteṣāṃ teṣāmarthānāṃ prameyāṇāṃ siddhiṃ manyase yathā 

mānairmeyānām, tathā teṣāmidānīṃ pratyakṣānumānāgamopamānānāṃ caturṇāṃ pramāṇānāṃ kuta: 

prasiddhi: ? yadi tāvanniṣpramāṇānāṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt, nāde: siddhistatrāsti, naiva madhyasya, 

nāntasya | yadi punarmanyase pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, pramāṇato’rthānāṃ prasiddhiriti, hīyate 

pratijñā | tathāpi—

anyairyadi pramāṇai: pramāṇasiddhirbhavatyanavasthā | 

nāde: siddhistatrāsti naiva madhyasya nāntasya ||32|| 

yadi punarmanyase—pramāṇai: prameyāṇāṃ prasiddhi:, teṣāṃ pramāṇānāmanyai: pramāṇai: 

prasiddhi:, anavasthāprasaṅga: | anavasthāprasaṅge ko doṣa: ? 

nāde: siddhistatrāsti naiva madhyasya nāntasya | 

asyānavasthāprasaṅga: āde: siddhirnāsti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? teṣāmapi hi pramāṇā- 

nāmanyai: pramāṇai: [pra] siddhi:, teṣāmanyairiti teṣāmapyanyairiti nāstyādi: | ādera- 

sadbhāvāt kuto madhyaṃ kuto’nta: ? tasmāt teṣāṃ pramāṇānāmanyai: pramāṇai: prasiddhi: 

[ iti yaduktam, tannopapadyate iti ] || 

teṣāmatha pramāṇairvinā prasiddhirvihīyate vāda: | 

vaiṣamikatvaṃ tasmin viṣeṣahetuśca vaktavya: ||33|| 

atha manyase—teṣāṃ pramāṇānāṃ vinā pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, prameyāṇāṃ punararthānāṃ 

pramāṇai: prasiddhiriti, evaṃ sati yaste vāda:-) pramāṇai: prasiddhirarthānāmiti, [sa] 

hīyate | vaiṣamikatvaṃ ca bhavati—keṣāṃcidarthānāṃ pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, keṣāṃcinneti | 

@320

viśeṣahetuśca vaktavya:, yena hetunā keṣāṃcidarthānāṃ pramāṇai: prasiddhi:, keṣāṃcinneti | 

sa ca nopadiṣṭa: | tasmādiyamapi kalpanā nopapanneti || 

atrāha—pramāṇānyeva mama svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ca prasādhayanti | yathoktam—

dyotayati svātmānaṃ yathā hutāśastathā parātmānam | 

svaparātmānāvevaṃ prasādhayanti pramāṇāni || 

paramiva svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ceti || 

atrocyate—

viṣamopanyāso’yaṃ na hyātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagni: | 

na hi tasyānupalabdhirdṛṣṭā tamasīva kumbhasya ||35|| 

viṣama evāyamupanyāsa:-agnivat pramāṇāni svātmānaṃ ca prasādhayanti 

parātmānaṃ ca prasādhayantīti | na hyagnirātmānaṃ prakāśayati | yadi hi yathā prāgeva 

agninā aprakāśitastamasi kumbho nopalabhyate, athottarakālamupalabhyate’gninā 

prakāśita: san, evameva yadyagninā na prakāśita: prāgagni: [tamasi] syāt, uttara- 

kālamagne: prakāśanaṃ syāt | ata: svātmānaṃ prakāśayet | naitadevam | tasmādiyamapi 

kalpanā nopapadyate iti || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

yadi svātmānamayaṃ tvadvacanena prakāśayatyagni: | 

paramiva na tvātmānaṃ paridhakṣyatyapi hutāśa: ||36|| 

yadi ca tvadvacanena yathā parātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagni:, evameva svātmānamapi 

prakāśayatyagniriti, nanu yathā parātmānaṃ dahati, evameva svātmānamapi dhakṣyatīti | 

na caitadevam || 

tatra yaduktam—parātmānamiva svātmānaṃ prakāśayatyagniriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat | 

yadi ca svaparātmānau tvadvacanena prakāśayatyagni: | 

pracchādayiṣyati tama: svaparātmānau hutāśa iva ||37|| 

yadi ca bhavato matena svātmaparātmānau prakāśayatyagni:, nanvidānīṃ pratipakṣa- 

bhūtatamo’pi svātmaparātmānau chādayet | naitadiṣṭam || 

tatra yaduktam—svaparātmānau prakāśayatyagniriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—

nāsti tamaśca jvalane yatra ca tiṣṭhati sadātmani jvalana: | 

kurute kathaṃ prakāśaṃ sa hi prakāśo’ndhakāravadha: ||38|| 

iha cāgnau nāsti tama:, nāpi ca yatrāgnistatrāsti tama: | prakāśaśca nāma tamasa: 

pratighāta: | tasmādagnāvapi nāsti nama: | yatrāgnistatrāpi nāsti tama: | tatra 

@321

kathamasya tamasa: pratighātamagni: karoti, yasya pratighātāt svaparātmānau prakāśayatīti ? 

āha—yat yasmādevaṃ nāgnau tamo’sti, nāpi yatrāgnistatra tamo’sti | yasmādevaṃ 

svaparātmānau na prakāśayatyagni: | tena hyutpadyamāne naivāgninā tamasa: pratigraha: | 

kuta: ? tasmānnāgnau tamo’sti, nāpi yatrāgni: tatra tamo’sti | yasmādutpadyamāna 

evobhayaṃ prakāśayatyagni: svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ceti || 

atrocyate—

utpadyamāna eva prakāśayatyagnirityasadvāda: | 

utpadyamāna eva prāpnoti tamo na hi hutāśa: ||39|| 

ayamagnirutpadyamāna eva prakāśayati svātmānaṃ parātmānaṃ ceti nāyamupapadyate 

vāda: | kasmāt ? na hyutpadyamāna evāgni: tama: prāpnoti, aprāptatvānnaivopahanti | 

tamasaścānupaghātānnāsti prakāśa: || 

kiṃ cānyat | 

aprāpto’pi jvalano yadi vā punarandhakāramupahanyāt | 

sarveṣu lokadhātuṣu tamo’yamihasaṃsthita upahanyāt ||40|| 

athāpi manyase-aprāpto’pyagnirandhakāramupahantīti, nanvidānīmihasaṃsthito’gni: 

sarvalokadhātusthamupahaniṣyati tama: tulyāyāmaprāptau | na caitadevaṃ dṛṣṭam | tasmāda- 

prāpyaivāgnirandhakāramupahantīti yadiṣṭam, tanna || 

yadi ca svata:pramāṇasiddhiranapekṣya te prameyāṇi | 

bhavati pramāṇasiddhirna parāpekṣā hi siddhiriti ||41|| 

yadi ca agnivat svata:pramāṇasiddhiriti manyase, anapekṣyāpi prameyāṇi 

pramāṇānāṃ siddhirbhaviṣyatīti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi svata: [ siddhi: ] paramapekṣate | 

athāpekṣate, na svata:prasiddhi: || 

atrāha–yadi nāpekṣyante prameyānarthān pramāṇāni, ko doṣo bhaviṣyatīti ? 

atrocyate—

anapekṣya hi prameyānarthān yadi te pramāṇasiddhi: | 

bhavati na bhavati kasyacidevamimāni pramāṇāni ||42|| 

yadi prameyānarthānanapekṣya siddhirbhavati pramāṇānāmiti, evaṃ hi te tānīmāni 

pramāṇāni na kasyacit pramāṇāni bhavanti | evaṃ doṣa: | atha kasyacid bhavanti 

pramāṇāni, naivedānīmanapekṣya tān prameyānarthān pramāṇāni bhavanti || 

atha matamapekṣya siddhisteṣāmityatra ko doṣa: | 

siddhasya sādhanaṃ syānnāsiddho’pekṣyate hyanyat ||43|| 

@322

athāpi matam–apekṣya prameyānarthān pramāṇānāṃ siddhirbhavatīti, evaṃ hi sati 

siddhasya pramāṇacatuṣṭayasya sādhanaṃ bhavatīti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hyasiddhasyārthasya apekṣaṇaṃ 

bhavati | na hyasiddho devadatta: kaṃcidarthamapekṣate | na casiddhasya sādhanamiṣṭam | kṛtasya 

karaṇānupapatteriti || 

kiṃ cānyat—

sidhyanti hi prameyāṇyapekṣya yadi sarvathā pramāṇāni | 

bhavati prameyasiddhiranapekṣyaiva pramāṇāni ||44|| 

yadi prameyāṇyapekṣya pramāṇāni sidhyanti, nedānīṃ pramāṇānyapekṣya prameyāṇi 

sidhyanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? na hi sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhayati | sādhanāni ca kila 

prameyāṇāṃ pramāṇāni || 

yadi ca prameyasiddhiranapekṣyaiva bhavati pramāṇāni | 

kiṃ te pramāṇasiddhyā tāni yadarthaṃ prasiddhaṃ tat ||45|| 

yadi ca manyase–anapekṣyaiva pramāṇāni prameyāṇāṃ prasiddhirbhavati | kimidānīṃ te 

pramāṇasiddhyā paryanviṣṭayā ? kiṃ kāraṇam ? yadarthaṃ hi tāni pramāṇāni paryanviṣyeran, 

te prameyā arthā vinā pramāṇai: siddhā: | tatra kiṃ pramāṇai: kṛtyam ? 

atha tu pramāṇasiddhirbhavatyapekṣyaiva te prameyāṇi | 

vyatyaya evaṃ sati te dhruvaṃ pramāṇaprameyāṇām ||46|| 

athāpi manyase–apekṣyaiva prameyānarthān pramāṇāni bhavanti, evaṃ hi 

sati mā bhūt pūrvoktadoṣa iti kṛtvā, evaṃ te sati vyatyaya: pramāṇaprameyāṇāṃ bhavati |

pramāṇāni te prameyāṇi bhavanti, prameyai: sādhitatvāt, pramāṇāni ca prameyāṇi bhavanti, 

pramāṇānāṃ sādhakatvāt || 

atha te pramāṇasiddhyā prameyasiddhi: prameyasiddhyā ca | 

bhavati pramāṇasiddhirnāstyubhayasyāpi te siddhi: ||47|| 

atha manyase–pramāṇasiddhyā prameyasiddhirbhavati pramāṇāpekṣatvāt, prameyasiddhyā ca 

pramāṇasiddhirbhavati prameyāpekṣatvāditi, evaṃ satyubhayasyāpi siddhirna || 

kiṃ kāraṇam ? 

sidhyanti hi pramāṇairyadi prameyāṇi tāni taireva | 

sādhyāni ca prameyaistāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti ||48|| 

yadi hi pramāṇai: prameyāṇi sidhyanti, tāni pramāṇāni taireva prameyai: sādhayita- 

vyāni | nanu asiddheṣu prameyeṣu kāraṇasyāsiddhatvādasiddhāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti 

prameyāṇīti ? 

@323

sidhyanti ca prameyairyadi pramāṇāni tāni taireva | 

sādhyāni ca prameyaistāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti ||49|| 

yadi ca prameyai: pramāṇāni sidhyanti, tāni ca prameyāṇi taireva pramāṇai: sādhayita- 

vyānīti, nanu asiddheṣu pramāṇeṣu kāraṇasyāsiddhatvādasiddhāni kathaṃ sādhayiṣyanti 

pramāṇāni ? 

pitrā yadyutpādya: putro yadi tena caiva putreṇa | 

utpādya: sa yadi pitā vada tatrotpādayati ka: kam ||50|| 

yad yathāpi nāma kaścit brūyāt–pitā putra utpādanīya:, sa ca pitā 

putreṇotpādanīya iti, tatredānīṃ brūhi kena ka utpādayitavya: ? tathaiva khalu bhavān 

bravīti–pramāṇai: prameyāṇi sādhayitavyāni, tānyeva ca puna: pramāṇāni tai: prameyai: | 

tatredānīṃ te katamai: katamāni sādhayitavyāni ? 

kaśca pitā ka: putrastatra tvaṃ brūhi tāvubhāvapi ca | 

pitāputralakṣaṇadharau yato na: putrasaṃdeha: ||51|| 

tayośca pūrvopadiṣṭayo: pitāputrayo: vada katara: putra:, katara: pitā ? ubhāvapi 

tāvutpādakatvāt pitṛlakṣaṇadharau, utpādyatvācca putralakṣaṇadharau | atra na: saṃdeho bhavati—

katarastatra pitā, katarastatra putra iti | evameva yānyetāni bhavata: pramāṇaprameyāṇi, 

teṣu tatra katarāṇi pramāṇāni, katarāṇi prameyāṇi ? ubhayānyapi hyetāni sādhanatvāt 

pramāṇāni tāni prameyāṇi, sādhyatvāt prameyāṇīti | atra na: saṃdeho bhavati-katarāṇyatra 

pramāṇāni, katarāṇi prameyāṇīti ? 

naivā svata: prasiddhirna paramparata: pramāṇairvā | 

bhavati na ca prameyairna cāpyakasmāt pramāṇānām ||52|| 

na svata:prasiddhi: pratyakṣasya tenaiva pratyakṣeṇa | anumānasya tenaivānumānena | 

upamānasya tenaivopamānena | āgamasya tenaivāgamena | nāpi parasparata: | pratyakṣasyānumāno- 

pamānāgamai:, anumānasya pratyakṣopamānāgamai:, upamānasya pratyakṣānumānāgamai:, āgamasya 

pratyakṣānumānopamānai:, nāpi pratyakṣānumānopamānāgamādanyai: pratyakṣānumānopamānāga- 

mairyathāsvam, nāpi prameyai: samastavyastai: svaviṣayaparaviṣayatāgṛhītai:, nāpyakasmāt, nāsti 

samuccayena | eteṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ pūrvoddiṣṭānāṃ viṃśattriṃśaccatvāriṃśat ṣaḍ viṃśatirvā || 
tatra yaduktam—pramāṇādhigamyatvāt prameyāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ santi tu prameyā bhāvā:, 

tāni ca pramāṇāni yaistu pramāṇai: prameyā bhāvā: santaśca bhāvā: samadhigatā iti, tanna || 

yat punarbhavatoktam—

kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidaśca manyante | 

kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ śeṣeṣvapyeṣa viniyoga: || iti, 

@324

atra brūma:-

kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvidī bruvate yat | 

kuśalasvabhāvamevaṃ pravibhāgenābhidheya: syāt ||53|| 

kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmāvasthāvida: kuśalaṃ janasvabhāvaṃ manyante | sa ca bhavatāṃ 

pravibhāgenopadeṣṭavya: syāt—ayaṃ sa kuśala: svabhāva:, ime te kuśalā dharmā iti: | 

idaṃ tat kuśalaṃ vijñānam, ayaṃ kuśalavijñānasvabhāva:, evaṃ sarveṣām | na caitadevaṃ 

dṛṣṭam | tasmād yaduktam – upadiṣṭa: svabhāvo dharmāṇāmiti, tanna || 

kiṃ cānyat—

yadi ca pratītya kuśala: svabhāva utpadyate sa kuśalānām | 

dharmāṇāṃ parabhāva: svabhāva evaṃ kathaṃ bhavati ||54|| 

yadi ca kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvo hetupratyayasāmagrīṃ pratītyotpadyate, sa 

parabhāvādutpanna: kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kathaṃ svabhāvo bhavati ? evamevākuśalaprabhṛtīnām || 

tatra yaduktam—kuśalāvyākṛtānāṃ na kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kuśala: savabhāva upa- 

diṣṭa:, evamakuśalānāmakuśalādiriti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—

atha na pratītya kiṃcit svabhāva utpadyate sa kuśalānām | 

dharmāṇāmevaṃ syād vāso na brahmacaryasya ||55|| 

atha manyase—na kiṃcit pratītya kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kuśalasvabhāva utpadyate, 

evamakuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmakuśala:, avyākṛtānāmavyākṛta iti, evaṃ sati brahmacaryavāso 

[na] bhavati | kiṃ kāraṇam ? pratītyasamutpādasya hi evaṃ sati pratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | 

pratītyasamutpādasya pratyākhyānāt pratītyasamutpādadarśanaṃ pratyākhyātaṃ bhavati | na hyavidya- 

mānasya pratītyasamutpādasya darśanamupapadyamānaṃ bhavati | asati pratītyasamutpādadarśane 

dharmadarśanaṃ na bhavati | uktaṃ hi bhagavatā-“yo hi bhikṣava: pratītyasamutpāda paśyati, sa 

sa dharmaṃ paśyati” | dharmadarśanābhāvāt brahmacaryavāsābhāva: | atha vā | pratītyasamutpāda- 

pratyākhyānāt du:khasamudayapratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | pratītyasamutpādo hi du:khasya samudaya: | 

du:khasamudayasya pratyākhyānāt du:khapratyākhyānaṃ bhavati | asati hi samudaye tat kuto 

du:khaṃ samudeṣyati ? du:khasamudayapratyākhyānācca du:khanirodhasya pratyākhyānam | asati 

hi du:khasamudaye kasya prahāṇāt nirodho bhaviṣyati ? asati hi du:khanirodhe kasya 

prāptaye mārgo bhaviṣyati du:khanirodhagāmī ? evaṃ caturṇāmāryasatyānāmabhāvācchrā- 

maṇyaphalābhāva: | satyadarśanādiśrāmaṇyaphalāni [ na ] adhigamyante | śrāmaṇyaphalānāma- 

bhāvādabrahmacaryavāsa iti || 

@325

kiṃ cānyat—

nādharmo dharmo vā saṃvyavahārāśca laukikā na syu: | 

nityāśca sarvabhāvā: syurnityatvādahetumata: ||56|| 

evaṃ sati pratītyasamutpādaṃ pratyācakṣāṇasya bhavata: ko doṣa: prasajyate ? dharmo na 

bhavati, adharmo na bhavati | saṃvyavahārāśca laukikā na saṃbhavanti | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 

pratītyasamutpannaṃ hyetat sarvam, asati pratītyasamutpāde kuto bhaviṣyati ? api ca | sa 

svabhāvo’pratītyasamutpanno nirhetuko nitya: syāt | kiṃ kāraṇam ? nirhetukā hi bhāvā 

nityā: | tatra sa eva ca abrahmacaryavāsa: prasajyeta svasiddhāntavirodha: | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 

anityā hi bhagavatā sarve saṃskārā nirdiṣṭā: | te svabhāvanityatvāt nityā hi bhavanti || 

eṣa cākuśaleṣvavyākṛteṣu nairyāṇādiṣu ca doṣa: | 

tasmāt sarvaṃ saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ te bhavatyevam ||57||

yaścaiṣa kuśaleṣu nirdiṣṭa: kalpa:, sa evākuśaleṣu, sa evāvyākṛteṣu, sa eva 

nairyāṇikaprabhṛtiṣu doṣa: | tasmāt te sarvamidaṃ saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ saṃpadyate | kiṃ kāraṇam ? 

hetau hyasati utpādasthitibhaṅgā na bhavanti | utpādasthitibhaṅgeṣvasatsu saṃskṛta- 

lakṣaṇābhāvāt sarvaṃ saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ saṃpadyate || 

tatra yaduktam—kuśalādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ svabhāvasadbhāvādaśūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, 

tanna | yatpunarbhavatoktam—

yadi ca na bhavet svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ na svabhāva ityevam | 

nāmapi bhavedevaṃ nāma hi nirvastukaṃ nāsti || iti, 

atrocyate—

ya: sadbhūtaṃ nāma brūyāt sa svabhāva ityevam | 

bhavatā prativaktavyo nāma brūmaśca na vayaṃ sat ||58|| 

yon āma sadbhūtaṃ nāma brūyāt sa svabhāva iti, sa bhavatā prativaktavya: syāt- 

yasya sadbhūtanāmasvabhāvasya tasmāt tenāpi svabhāvena sadbhūtena bhavitavyam | na 

hyasadbhūtasya svabhāvasya sadbhūtaṃ na nāma bhavatīti | na punarvayaṃ nāma sadbhūtaṃ brūma: | 

tadapi hi svabhāvasyābhāvānnāma ni:svabhāvatvāt śūnyam, śūnyatvādasadbhūtam || 

tatra yad bhavatoktam—nāmasadbhāvāt sadbhūta: svabhāva iti, tanna | kiṃ cānyat—

nāmāsaditi ca yadidaṃ tatkiṃ nu sato bhavatyutāsata: | 

yadi hi sato yadyasato dvidhāpi te hīyate vāda: ||59|| 

yaccaitannāmāsaditi, tatkiṃ [nāma] sata: asata: ? yadi hi satastannāma, 

yadyasata:, ubhayathāpi pratijñā hīyate | tatra yadi tāvat sat asaditi nāstīti pratijñā 

@326

hīyate | na hīdānīṃ tadasadidānīṃ sat | athāsat asaditi nāma yā pratijñā asadbhūtasya 

nāma na bhavati astitvabhāva iti, tasmāt sadbhūta: svabhāva iti, sā hīnā || 

kiṃ cānyat—

sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ śūnyatvaṃ copapāditaṃ pūrvam | 

sa upālambhastasmād bhavatyayaṃ ca pratijñāyā: || 60 || 

iha ca asmābhi: pūrvameva sarveṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ vistarata: śūnyatvamupapāditam | tatra 

prāg nāmno’pi śūnyatvamuktam | saṃbhavam aśūnyatvaṃ parigṛhya parivṛtto vaktum–yadi 

bhāvānāṃ svabhāvo na syāt, asvabhāva iti nāmāpi idaṃ na syāditi | tasmāt pratijñopa- 

lambho’yaṃ bhavata: saṃpadyate | na hi vayaṃ nāma sadbhūtamiti brūma: || 

yatpunarbhavatoktam—

atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyate tasmāt | 
dharmairvinā svabhāva: sa yasya tadyuktamupadeṣṭum || iti, 

atrocyate—

atha vidyate svabhāva: sa ca dharmāṇāṃ na vidyata iti | 

idamāśaṅkitaṃ yaduktaṃ bhavatyanāśaṅkitaṃ tacca ||61|| 

na hi vayaṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ pratiṣedhayāma:, dharmavinirmuktasya vā kasyacidarthasya 

svabhāvamabhyupagacchāma: | nanvevaṃ sati ya upālambho bhavata:-yadi dharmā ni:svabhāvā:, 

kasya khalvidānīmanyasyārthasya dharmavinirmuktasya  svabhāvo bhavati ? sayuktamevopadiṣṭamiti 

dūrāpakṛṣṭamevaitadbhavati || 

yat punarbhavatoktam—

sata eva pratiṣedho nāsti ghaṭo geha ityayaṃ yasmāt | 

dṛṣṭa: pratiṣedho’yaṃ sata: svabhāvasya te tasmāt || iti, 

atra brūma:- 

sata eva pratiṣedho yadi śūnyatvaṃ nanvapratiṣiddhamidam | 

pratiṣedhayate hi bhavān bhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvam ||62|| 

yadi sata eva pratiṣedho bhavati nāsata:, sarvabhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvaṃ pratiṣedhayati 

[bhavān] | nanu pratiṣiddhaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ ni:svabhāvatvaṃ tvadvacanena | pratiṣedhayasi tvaṃ 

sadbhāvān | ni:svabhāvatvasya ca sarvabhāvānāṃ pratiṣiddhatvāt pratiṣiddhā śūnyateti || 

pratiṣedhayase’tha tvaṃ śūnyatvaṃ tacca nāsti śūnyatvam | 

pratiṣedha: sata iti te nanvevaṃ hīyate vāda: ||63|| 

atha śūnyatvaṃ pratiṣedhayasi tvaṃ sarvabhāvānām, ni:svabhāvatvaṃ śūnyatvam, nāsti 

tacca śūnyatvam | yā tarhi te pratijñā sata: pratiṣedho bhavati nāsata iti, sā hīnā || 

@327

kiṃ cānyat—

pratiṣedhayāmi nāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhyamasti na ca kiṃcit | 

tasmāt pratiṣedhayasītyadhilaya eva tvayā kriyate ||64|| 

evamapi tu kṛtvā yadyahaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhayāmi, tato yuktameva vaktuṃ syāt | na 

caivāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhayāmi | tasmānna kiṃcid pratiṣeddhavyamasti | tasmāt śūnyeṣu 

sarvabhāveṣu avidyamāne pratiṣedhye pratiṣedhayasītyeṣa tvayātra sadbhūto’dhilaya: 

kriyata iti || 

yat punarbhavatoktam—

atha nāsti sa svabhāva kiṃ nu pratiṣidhyate tvayānena | 

vacanenarte vacanāt pratiṣedha: sidhyate hyasata: || iti, 

atra brūma:-

taccāhaṃ te vacanādasata: pratiṣedhavacanasiddhiriti | 

atra jñāpayate vāgasaditi tanna pratinihanti ||65|| 

yacca bhavān bravīti—sato’pi vacanādasata: pratiṣedha: pratiṣiddha:, tatra kiṃ 

ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā iti, etadvacanaṃ karotīti ? atra brūma:-ni:svabhāvā: sarvabhāvā 

iti etat khalu vacanaṃ na ni:svabhāvān sarvabhāvān karoti | kiṃ tvasatsvabhāvo 

bhāvānāmasatsvabhāvānāmiti jñāpayati | tatra kaścid brūyāt—avidyamānagṛhe devadatta-

gṛhe devadatta iti, tatraivaṃ kaścit pratibrūyāt—[devadatto gehe] nāstīti, na tadvacanaṃ 
devadattasyābhāvaṃ karoti, na devadattasya saṃbhavaṃ karoti | kiṃ tu jñāpayati kevalamasadbhāvaṃ 

gṛhe devadattasyeti | tadvat nāsti svabhāvo bhāvānāmityetadvacanaṃ na svabhāvānāṃ ni:sva- 

bhāvatvaṃ karoti, bhāveṣu svabhāvasyābhāvaṃ jñāpayati || 

tatra yadbhavatoktam—kimasati svabhāve nāsti svabhāva ityetad vacanaṃ karoti, 

te’pi vacanāt prasiddhi: svabhāvasyābhāva iti, tat te na yuktam | 

yaduktam—

bālānāmiva mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ sa yathā jalagrāha: | 

evaṃ mithyāgrāha: syāt te prasidhyate hyasata: || 

yat punarbhavato mṛgatṛṣṇāyāmityatra brūma:- 

mṛgatṛṣṇādṛṣṭānte ya: punaruktaṃ tvayā mahāṃścarca: | 

tatrāpi nirṇayaṃ śṛṇu yathā sa dṛṣṭānta upapanna: ||66|| 

ya eva tvayā mṛgatṛṣṇādṛṣṭānte mahāṃścarca ukta:, tatrāpi yo nirṇaya:, sa śrūyatām | 

upapanna eva dṛṣṭānto bhavati || 

@328

sa yadi svabhāvata: syāt bhāvo na syāt pratītyasamudbhuta: | 

yaśca pratītya bhavati grāho nanu śūnyatā saiva ||67|| 

yadi ca mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ sa yathā jalagrāha: svabhāvata: syāt, na syāt pratītya- 

samutpanna: | yato mṛgatṛṣṇāṃ ca pratītya viparītaṃ ca darśanaṃ pratītya [a]yoniśomana- 

skāraṃ ca pratītya syādudbhūta: | ata: pratītyasamutpanna: | yataśca pratītyasamutpanna, ata: 
svabhāvata: śūnya eva | yathā pūrvamuktaṃ tathā || 

kiṃ cānyat—

yadi ca svabhāvata: syād grāha: kastaṃ nivartayed grāhyam | 

śeṣeṣvapyeṣa vidhistasmād doṣo’nupālambha: ||68|| 

yadi ca mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ jalagrāha: svabhāvata: syāt, ka eva taṃ vinivartayet ? 

na hi svabhāva: śakyo nivartayitum | tadyathā agneruṣṇatvam, apāṃ dravatvam, ākāśasya 

nirāvaraṇatvam | dṛṣṭaṃ cāsya vinivartanam | tasmācchūnyasvabhāva: grāhya: | yadā caitadevam, 

śeṣeṣvapi dharmeṣvevaṃ krama: pratyavagantavyo grāhyapravṛttiṣu || 

tatra yad bhavatoktam—ṣaḍlakṣaṇabhāvādaśūnyā: sarvabhāvā iti, tanna | yatpunarbhava- 

toktam—

hetośca tena siddhirnai:svābhāvyāt kuto hi te hetu: | 

nirhetukasya siddhirna copapannāsya te’rthasya || iti, 

atra brūma:- 

etena hetvabhāva: pratyukta: pūrvameva sa samatvāt | 

mṛgatṛṣṇādṛṣṭāntavyāvṛttividho ya ukta: prāk || 69 || 

yatpunarbhavatoktam—

pūrvaṃ cet pratiṣedha: paścāt pratiṣedhyamityanupapannam | 

paścāccānupapanno yugapacca yata: svabhāvo’san || iti, 

atra brūma:-

yastraikālye hetu: pratyukta: pūrvameva sa samatvāt | 

traikālyapratihetuśca śūnyatāvādināṃ prāpta: ||70|| 

e eṣa hetu: traikālye pratiṣedhavācī sa tu uktottara: pratyavamata: | kasmāt ? 

sādhyasamatbāt | yathā hi pratiṣedhastraikālye nopapanna:, sa pratiṣedhastraikālye nopapanna:, 

sa pratiṣedhapratiṣedhe’pi | tasmāt pratiṣedhapratiṣedhye’sati [yad] bhavān manyate–pratiṣedha: 

prati(ṣiddha) iti, tanna | yataścaiṣa trikālapratiṣedhavācī hetu:, eṣa eva śūnyatāvādināṃ 

prāpta: sarvabhāvasvabhāvapratiṣedhakatvānna bhavata: || 

@329

atha vā kathametaduktottaram—

pratiṣedhayāmi nāhaṃ kiṃcit pratiṣedhyamasti na ca kiṃcit | 

tasmāt pratiṣedhayasītyadhilaya eṣa tvayā kriyate || iti, 

pratiṣedha: siddha: [atha manyase—triṣvapi kāleṣu dṛṣṭa: pūrvakālīno’pi hetu:, 

uttarakālīno’pi | yugapatkālīno’pi hetu: | kathaṃ pūrvakālīna: ? yathā pitā putrasya 

tvadvacanena paścātkālīna: | yathā śiṣya ācāryasyāyugapatkālīna:, yathā pradīpa: 

prakāśasyeti] || 

atra brūma:-na caitadevaṃ | yuktā hyetasmin traya pūrvadoṣā: | api ca puna: yadyevaṃ 

krama:, pratiṣedhasadbhāvatve yo’bhyupagamyate, pratijñāhāniśca te bhavati | etena krameṇa 

svabhāvapratiṣedho’pi siddha: || 

prabhavati ca śūnyateyaṃ yasya prabhavanti tasya sarvārthā: | 

prabhavati na tasya kiṃ na bhavati śūnyatā yasyeti ||71|| 

yasya śūnyateyaṃ prabhavati, tasya sarvārthā: laukikalokottarā prabhavanti | kiṃ 

kāraṇam ? yasya hi śūnyatā prabhavati, tasya pratītyasamutpāda: prabhavati | yasya pratītya- 

samutpāda: prabhavati, tasya catvāryāryasatyāni prabhavanti | yasya catvāryāryasatyāni, [tasya] 

śrāmaṇyaphalāni bhavanti | sarvaviśeṣādhigamā: prabhavanti | yasya sarvaviśeṣādhigamā: 

prabhavanti, tasya trīṇi ratnāni buddhadharmasaṃghā: prabhavanti | yasya pratītyasamutpāda: 

prabhavati, tasya dharmo dharmaheturdharmaphalaṃ ca prabhavati | tasyādharmo’dharmaheturadharmaphalaṃ ca 

prabhavati | tasya kleśa: kleśasamudaya: kleśavastuno (vastūni ?) ca prabhavanti | yasyaitat 

sarvaṃ bhavati pūrvoktam, tasya sugatidurgativyavasthāsu gatidurgatigamanam | sugatidurgatigāmī 

mārga: | sugatidurgatigamanavyatikramaṇam, sugatidurgativyatikramopāya:, sarvasaṃvyavahārāśca 

laukikā: svayamadhigantavyā: | anayā diśā kiṃcit śakyaṃ vacanamupadeṣṭumiti | bhavati 

cātra—

ya: śūnyatāṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ madhyamāṃ pratipadamanekārthām | 

nijagāda praṇamāmi tamapratimasaṃbuddham || 72 || iti || 

kṛtiriyamācāryanāgārjunapādānām || 

@330

ṣaṣṭhaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 

ārya-nāgārjunaviracitā 

ratnāvalī |

[This Appendix contains the available portion of the text of

ratnāvalī or ratnamālā which seems to me a genuine work of nāgārjuna.

The work is attributed to nāgārjuna by candrakīrti, who, in his commen- 

tary on MS. cites as many as 23 stanzas from the available portion of 

this work. One stanza from this text is identical with Mś. 3. 7. This 

available portion was edited by Dr. G. Tucci and published by him in 

JRAS, London, 1934, 1936. He promised to restore into Sanskrit the 

missing portion from its Tibetan translation, but so far I have not seen it. 

In Tohoku Catalogue No. 4158 the work is called rājaparikathā-ratnamālā. 

It has also a Commentary by Ajitamitra (T 4’ 59). 

The ratnāvalī or ratnamālā is a work belonging to the class of lekhas 

like suhṛllekha attributed to nāgārjuna or śiṣyalekha of Candragomin. 

The work is addressed to a king, who, according to Commentator, is 

sātavāhana. On the other hand, it is said that : suhṛllekha is addressed 

to king kaniṣka. Jayaswal thinks him to be gautamīputra yajñaśrī who 

reigned between 166-199 A. D. We find several references, e. g., in 

1.2, to a king to whom the work is addressed. The fourth chapter is 

called rājavṛttopadeśa.] 

|| namo ratnatrayāya || 

1 

sarvadoṣavinirmuktaṃ guṇai: sarvairalaṃkṛtam | 

praṇamya sarvajñamahaṃ sarvasattvaikabāndhavam ||1|| 

dharmamekāntakalyāṇaṃ rāja [n dha] rmodayāya te | 

vakṣyāmi dharma: siddhiṃ hi yāti saddharmabhājane ||2|| 

prāgdharmābhyudayo yatra paścānnai:śreyasodaya: | 

saṃprāpyābhyudayaṃ yasmādeti nai:śreyasaṃ kramāt ||3|| 

sukhamabhyudaya [statra mokṣo] nai:śreyaso mata: | 

asya sādhanasaṃkṣepa: śraddhāprajñe samāsata: ||4|| 

@331

śrāddhatvādbhajate dharmaṃ prājñatvādvetti tattvata: | 

prajñā pradhānaṃ tvanayo: śraddhā pūrvaṃgamāsya tu ||5|| 

chandād dveṣādbhayānmohādyo dharmaṃ nātivartate | 

sa śrāddha iti vijñeya: śreyaso bhājanaṃ param ||6||

kāyavāṅmānasaṃ karma sarvaṃ samyakparīkṣya ya: | 

parātmahitamājñāya sadā kuryātsa paṇḍita: ||7|| 

ahiṃsā cauryavirati: parade#ravivarjanam | 

mithyāpaiśunyapāruṣyābaddhavādeṣu saṃyama: ||8|| 

lobhavyāpādanāstikyadṛṣṭīnāṃ parivarjanam | 

ete karmapathā: śuklā daśa kṛṣṇā viparyayāt ||9|| 

amadyapānaṃ svājīvo’vihiṃsā dānamādarāt | 

pūjyapūjā ca maitrī ca dharmaścaiṣa samāsata: ||10|| 

śarīratāpanāddharma: kevalā (nnāsti tena hi) | 

na paradrohaviratirna pareṣāmanugraha: ||11|| 

dānaśīlakṣamāspaṣṭaṃ ya: saddharmamahāpatham | 

anādṛtya vrajet kāyakleśago daṇḍakotpathai: ||12|| 

sa saṃsārāṭavīṃ ghorāmanantajanapādapām | 

kleśavyālāvalīḍhāṅga: sudīrghaṃ pratipadyate ||13|| 

hiṃsayā jāyate’lpāyu: bahvābādho vihiṃsayā | 

cauryeṇa bhogavyasanī saśa ( tra: ) pāradārika: ||14|| 

pratyākhyānaṃ mṛṣāvādāt paiśunyānmitrabhedanam | 

apriyaśravaṇaṃ raukṣyādabāddhā (dapārthā ?) ddurbhagaṃ vaca: ||15|| 

manorathān hantyabhidhyā vyāpādo bhayada: smṛta: | 

mithyādṛṣṭi: kudṛṣṭitvaṃ madyapānaṃ matibhrama: ||16|| 

apradānena dāridryaṃ mithyājīvena vañcanā | 

stambhena duṣkulonatvamalpaujaskatvamīrṣyayā ||17|| 

krodhāddurvarṇatā maurkhyamapraśnena vipaścitām | 

phalametanmanuṣyatve sarvebhya: prāk ca durgati: ||18|| 

@332

eṣāmakuśalākhyānāṃ vipāko ya: prakīrtita: | 

kuśalānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ viparīta: phalodaya:||19|| 

lobho dveṣaśca mohaśca tajjaṃ karmeti cāśubham | 

alobhāmohādveṣāśca tajjaṃ karmetaracchubham ||20|| 

aśubhātsarvadu:khāni sarvadurgatayastathā | 

śubhātsugataya: sarvā: sarvajanmasukhāni ca ||21|| 

nivṛttiraśubhātkṛtsnātpravṛttistu śubhe sadā | 

manasā karmaṇā vācā dharmo’yaṃ dvividha: smṛta: ||22|| 

narakapretatiryagbhyo dharmādasmādvimucyate | 

nṛṣu deveṣu cāpnoti sukhaśrīrājyavistarān ||23|| 

dhyānāpramāṇārūpyaistu brahmādyasukhamaśnute | 

ityabhyudayadharmo’yaṃ phalaṃ cāsya samāsata: ||24|| 

nai:śreyasa: punardharma: sūkṣmo gambhīradarśana: | 

bālānāṃ [ aśrotravatām ] uktastrāsakaro jinai: ||25|| 

{1. This stanza is cited in tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā p. 866 and bodhi. pañjikā p. 215.}nāsmyahaṃ na bhaviṣyāmi na me’sti na bhaviṣyati | 
 
iti bālasya saṃtrāsa: paṇḍitasya bhayakṣaya: ||26|| 

ahaṃkāraprasūteyaṃ mamakāropasaṃhitā | 

prajā prajāhitaikāntavādinābhihitākhilā ||27|| 

astyahaṃ mama cāstīti mithyaitatparamārthibhi: | 

yathābhūtaparijñānānna bhavatyubhayaṃ yata: ||28|| 
{2. Cited in prasannapadā p. 166 and 224.} ahaṃkārodbhavā: skandhā: so’haṃkāro’nṛto’rthata: | 
bījaṃ yasyānṛtaṃ tasya praroha: satyata: kuta: ||29|| 

skandhānasatyān dṛṣṭvaivamahaṃkāra: prahīyate | 
ahaṃkāraprahāṇācca na puna: skandhasaṃbhava: ||30|| 

{3. Stanzes 31-35 cited in pra. pa p. 165} yathādarśamupādāya (svamukhapratibimbakam | 

dṛśya)ten āma taccaivaṃ na kiṃcidapi tattvata: ||31|| 

@333

ahaṃkārastathā skandhānupādāyopalabhyate | 

na ca kaścitsa tattvena svamukhapratibimbavat ||32|| 

yathādarśamanādāya svamukhapratibimbakam | 

na dṛśyate tathā skandhānanādāhamityapi ||33|| 

evaṃvidhārthaśravaṇāddharmacakṣuravāptavān | 

āryānanda: svayaṃ caiva bhikṣubhyo’bhīkṣṇamuktavān ||34|| 

skandhagrāho yāvadasti tāvadevāhamityapi | 

ahaṃkāre sati puna: karma janma tata: puna: ||35|| 

trivartmaitadanādyantamadhyaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam | 

alātamaṇḍalaprakhyaṃ bhramatyanyonyahetukam ||36|| 

svaparobhayatastasya traikālyato’pyaprāptita: | 

ahaṃkāra: kṣayaṃ yāti tata: karma ca janma ca ||37|| 

evaṃ hetuphalotpādaṃ paśyaṃstatkṣayameva ca | 

nāstitāmastitāṃ caiva naiti lokasya tattvata: ||38|| 

sarvadu:khakṣayaṃ dharma śrutvaivamaparīkṣaka: | 

saṃkampatyaparijñānādabhayasthānakātara: ||39||

na bhaviṣyati nirvāṇe sarvametanna te bhayam | 

ucyamāna ihābhāvastasya te kiṃ bhayaṃkara: ||40|| 

mokṣe nātmā na ca skandhā mokṣaścedīdṛśa: priya: | 

ātmaskandhāpanayanaṃ kimihaiva tavāpriyam ||41|| 

{1. Cited in pra. pa. p. 257.} na cābhāvo’pi nirvāṇaṃ kuta eva tasya [vāsya] bhāvanā | 

bhāvābhāvaparāmarśakṣayo nirvāṇamucyate ||42|| 

samāsānnāstitādṛṣṭi: phalaṃ nāstīti karmaṇa: | 

apuṇyāpāyikī caiṣā mithyādṛṣṭiriti smṛtā ||43|| 

samāsādastitādṛṣṭi: phalaṃ cāstīti karmaṇām | 

puṇyā sugatiniṣyandā samyagdṛṣṭiriti smṛtā ||44|| 

@334

jñāne nāstyastitāśānte: pāpapuṇyavyatikrama: | 

durgate: sugateścāsmāt sa mokṣa: sadbhirucyate ||45|| 

sahetumudayaṃ paśyan nāstitāmativartata | 
astitāmapi nopaiti nirodhaṃ saha hetunā ||46|| 

prāgjāta: sahajātaśca heturahetuko’rthata: | 

prajñapterapratītatvādutpatteścaiva tattvata: ||47|| 

{1. Cited in pra. pra. p. 4.} asmin satīdaṃ bhavati darghe hrasvaṃ yathā sati | 

[tasyotpādādudetīdaṃ dīpotpādādyathā] prabhā ||48|| 

hrasve’sati punardīrghaṃ na bhavati svabhāvata: | 

pradīpasyāpyanutpādātprabhāyā apyasaṃbhava: ||49|| 

evaṃ hetuphalotpādaṃ dṛṣṭvā nopeti nāstikyam (nāstitām) | 

abhyupetyāsya lokasya yāthābhūtya prapañcajam ||50|| 

nirodhaṃ ca prapañcotthaṃ yāthābhūtyādupāgata: | 

nopayātyastitāṃ tasmānmucyate’dvayaniścita: ||51|| 

{2. Stanzas 52-53 cited in pra. pa. p. 166.} dūrādālokitaṃ rūpamāsannairdṛśyate sphuṭam | 

marīciryadi vāri syādāsannai: kiṃ na dṛśyate ||52|| 

dūrībhūtairyathābhūto loko’yaṃ dṛśyate tathā | 

na dṛśyate tadāsannairanimitto marīcivat ||53|| 

[marīcistoyasadṛśī yathā nāmbu na ] cārthata: | 

skandhāstathātmasadṛśā nātmāno nāpi te’rtha: ||54|| 

{3. Stanzas 55-56 cited in pra. pa. p. 88.} marīci toyamityetaditi matvāgato’tra san | 

yadi nāstīti tattoya [gṛhṇīyānmūḍha eva sa:] ||55|| 

marīcipratimaṃ lokamevamastīti gṛhṇata: | 

nāstīti cāpi moho’yaṃ sati mohe na mucyate ||56|| 

nāstiko durgatiṃ yāti sugatiṃ yāti cāstika: | 

yathābhūtaparijñānānmokṣamadvayaniśrita: ||57|| 

@335

anicchan nāstitāstitve yathābhūtaparijñayā | 
nāstitatāṃ labhate mohāt kasmānna labhate’stitām ||58|| 

syādastidūṣaṇādasya nāstitākṣipyate’rthata: | 

nāstitādūṣaṇādeva kasmānnākṣipyate’stitā ||59|| 

na pratijñā na caritaṃ na cittaṃ bodhiniśrayāt | 

nāsti katve’rthato yeṣāṃ kathaṃ ten āstikā: smṛtā: ||60|| 

{1. Stanzas 61-62 cited in pra. pa. p. 135.} sasāṃkhyaulūkyanirgranthapudgalaskandhavādinam | 

pṛccha lokaṃ yadi vadatyastināstivyatikramam ||61|| 

dharmāyautakamityasmānnāstyastitvavyatikramam | 

viddhi gambhīramityuktaṃ buddhānāṃ śāsanāmṛtam ||62|| 

vibhavaṃ nati nāyāti na tiṣṭhatyapi ca kṣaṇam | 

traikālyavyativṛttātmā loka eva kuto’rthata: ||63|| 

dvayorapyāgatigatī prasthitiśca na tattvata: | 

lokaniryāṇayostasmādviśeṣa: ka ivārthata: ||64|| 

sthiterabhāvādudayo nirodhaśca na tattvata: | 

uditaśca sthitaśceti niruddhaśca kuto’rthata: ||65|| 

kathamakṣaṇiko bhāva: pariṇāma: sadā yadi | 

nāsti cetpariṇāma: syādanyathātvaṃ kuto’rthata: ||66|| 

ekadeśe kṣayādvā syāt kṣaṇikaṃ sarvaśo’pi vā | 

vaiṣamyānupalabdheśca dvidhāpyetadayuktimat ||67|| 

{2. stanzas 68-70 cited in pra. pa. 268-269.} kṣaṇike sarvathā bhāve kuta: kācitpurāṇatā | 

sthairyādakṣaṇike cāpi kuta: kācitpurāṇatā ||68|| 

yathānto’sti kṣaṇasyaivamādirmadhyaṃ ca kalpyatām | 

tryātmakatvāt kṣaṇasyaivaṃ na lokasya kṣaṇaṃ sthiti: ||69|| 

ādimadhyāvasānāni [ cintyāni kṣaṇavatpuna: | 

ādimadhyā] vasānatvaṃ na svata: parato’pi vā ||70|| 

@336

naiko’nekapradeśatvānnāpradeśaścakaścana | 

vinaikamapi nāneko nāstitvamapi cāstitām ||71|| 

vināśāt pratipakṣādvā syādastitvasya nāstitā | 

vināśa pratipakṣo vā kathaṃ syādastyasaṃbhavāt ||72|| 

nirvṛtestena lokasya nopaityūnatvamarthata: | 

antavāniti lokaśca pṛṣṭastūṣṇīṃ jino’bhavat ||73|| 

sarvajña iti sarvajño budhaistenaiva gamyate | 

yenaitaddharmagāmbhīryaṃ novācābhājane loke ||74|| 

iti nai:śreyaso dharmo gambhīro niṣparigraha: | 

anālaya iti prokta: saṃbuddhaistattvadarśibhi: ||75|| 

asmādanālayāddharmādālayābhiratā janā: | 

astināstyavyatikrāntā bhītā naśyantyamedhasa: ||76|| 

te naṣṭā nāśayantyanyānabhayasthānabhīrava: | 
tathā kuru yathā rājan naṣṭairna vipraṇāśyase ||77|| 

* * * * 

2 

kadalī pāṭitā yadvanni:śeṣāvayavai: saha | 

na kiṃcitpuruṣastadvatpāṭita: saha dhātubhi: ||1|| 

sarvadharmā anātmāna ityato bhāṣitaṃ jinai: | 

dhātuṣaṭkaṃ ca tai: sarvaṃ nirṇītaṃ tacca nārthata: ||2|| 

{1. Cited by candrakīrti in pra. pa. p. 172 with yathābhūtena for yathābhūtyena as variant.} naivamātmā na cānātmā yāthābhūtyena labhyate | 

ātmānātmakṛte dṛṣṭī vavārāsmānmahāmuni: ||3|| 

dṛṣṭaśrutādyaṃ muninā na satyaṃ na mṛṣoditam | 

pakṣāddhi pratipakṣa: syādubhayaṃ tacca nārthata: ||4|| 

iti satyānṛtātīto loko’yaṃ paramārthata: | 

asmādeva ca tattvena nopaityasti ca nāsti ca ||5|| 

@337

yaccaivaṃ sarvathā neti sarvajñastatkathaṃ vadet | 

sāntamityatha vānantaṃ dvayaṃ vādvayameva vā ||6|| 

asaṃkhyeyā gatā buddhāstathaiṣyantyatha sāṃpratā: | 

koṭyagraśaśca  sattvāntastebhyastraikālyajo mata: ||7|| 

vṛddhiheturna lokasya kṣayastraikālyasaṃbhava: | 

sarvajñena kathaṃ tasya pūrvānto’vyākṛta: kṛta: ||8|| 

etattu dharmagāmbhīryaṃ yattadguhyaṃ pṛthagjane | 

māyopamatvaṃ lokasya buddhānāṃ śāsanāmṛtam ||9|| 

māyāgajasya dṛśyeta yathā janmānta eva ca | 

na ca kaścitsa tattvena janmāntaścaiva vidyate ||10|| 

māyopamasya lokasya tathā janmānta eva ca | 

dṛśyate paramārthena na ca janmānta eva ca ||11|| 

yathā māyāgajo naiti kutaścadyāti na kvacit | 

cittamohanamātratvādbhāvatvena na tiṣṭhati ||12|| 

tathā māyopamo loko naiti yāti na kutracit | 

cittamohanamātratvādbhāvatvena na tiṣṭhati ||13|| 

traikālyavyativṛttātmā loka evaṃ nu ko’rthata: | 

yo’sti nāstyathāvapi syādanyatra vyavahārata: ||14|| 

catuṣprakāramityasmāt śānto’nanto dvayo’dvaya: | 

buddhena hetornānyasmādayamavyākṛta: kṛta: ||15|| 

śarīrāśucitā tāvat sthūlāṃ pratyakṣagocarā | 

satataṃ dṛśyamānāpi yadā cittaṃ na tiṣṭhati ||16|| 

tadātisūkṣmo gambhīra: saddharmo’yamanālaya: | 

apratyakṣa: kathaṃ citte sukhenāvatariṣyati ||17|| 

saṃbudhyāsmānnivṛtto’bhūddharmaṃ deśayituṃ muni: |  

durjñānamatigāmbhīryād jñātvā dharmamimaṃ janai: ||18|| 

@338

{1. stanzas 19 and 20 are cited in pra. pa. p. 242 with durduṣṭo for durjñāto as variant. } vināśayati durjñātī dharmo’yamavipaścitam | 

nāstitādṛṣṭisamale yasmādasminnimajjati ||19|| 

aparo’pyasya durjñānānmūrkha: paṇḍitamānika: |

pratikṣepavinaṣṭātmā yātyavīcimadhomukha: ||20|| 

durbhuktena yathānnena vināśamadhigacchati | 

subhuktenāyurārogyaṃ balaṃ saukhyāni cāśnute ||21|| 

durjñātena tathānena vināśamadhigacchati | 

samyajñātenātra sukhaṃ bodhiṃ cāpnotyanuttarām ||22|| 
tasmādatra pratikṣepaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ tyaktvā ca nāstikīm | 

samyagjñānaparaṃ yatnaṃ kuru sarvārthasiddhaye ||23|| 

dharmasyāsyāparijñānādahaṃkāro’nuvartate | 

tata: śubhāśubhaṃ karma tato janma śubhāśubham ||24|| 

tasmādyāvadavijñāto dharmo’haṃkāraśātana: | 

dānaśīlakṣamādharme tāvadādaravān bhava ||25|| 

dharmapūrvāṇi kāryāṇi dharmamadhyāni pārthiva | 

sādhayan dharmaniṣṭhāni neha nāmutra sīdati ||26|| 

dharmātkīrti: sukhaṃ caiva neha bhīrna mumūrṣata: | 

paralokasukhaṃ sphītaṃ tasmāddharmaṃ sadā bhaja ||27|| 

dharma eva parā nītirdharmālloko’nurajyate | 

rañjitena hi lokena neha nāmutra vañcyate ||28|| 

adharmeṇa tu yā nītistayā loko’parajyate | 

lokāparañjanāccaiva neha nāmutra nandati ||29|| 

parātisaṃdhānaparā kaṣṭā durgatipaddhati: | 

anarthavidyā duṣprajñairarthavidyā kathaṃ kṛtā ||30|| 

parātisaṃdhānaparo nītimān kathamarthata: | 

yena janmasahasrāṇi bahūnyātmaiva vañcyate ||31|| 

@339

riporapriyamanvicchan doṣāṃstyaktvā guṇān śraya | 

svahitāvāptirevaṃ tu ripoścāpyapriyaṃ bhavet ||32|| 

dānena priyavadyena hitenaikārthacaryayā | 

ebhirācara lokasya dharmasyaiva ca saṃgraham ||33|| 

viśvāsaṃ janayatyekaṃ satyaṃ rājñāṃ yathā dṛḍham | 

tathaivābhūtamapyeṣāmaviśvāsakaraṃ param ||34|| 

nāvisaṃvādavatsatyaṃ [sattve] udgatamarthata: | 

paraikāntahitaṃ satyamahitatvānmṛṣetarat ||35|| 

doṣān pracchādayatyekastyāgo rājñāṃ yathojjvala: | 

tathā kārpaṇyamapyeṣāṃ guṇasarvasvaghātakam ||36|| 

upaśāntasya gāmbhīryaṃ gāmbhīryādgauravaṃ param | 

gauravāddīptirājñā ca tasmādupaśamaṃ bhaja ||37|| 

ahāryabuddhi: prājñatvādaparapratyaya: sthira: | 

nātisaṃdhīyate rājā tasmātprajñāparo bhava ||38|| 

satyatyāgaśamaprajño caturbhadro narādhipa: | 

dharmaścaturbhadra iva stūyate devamānuṣai: ||39|| 

nigṛhyavādibhi: śuddhai: prajñākāruṇyanirmalai: | 

sahāsīnasya satataṃ prajñā dharmaśca vardhate ||40|| 

durlabhā: pathyavaktāra: śrotārastvatidurlabhā: | 

tebhyo’tidurlabhatamā ye pathyasyāśukāriṇa: ||41|| 

pathyamapyapriyaṃ tasmājjñātvā śīghraṃ samācara | 

pibedauṣadhamapyugramārogyāyātmavāniva ||42|| 

jīvitārogyarājyānāṃ cintayānityatāṃ sadā | 

tata: saṃvegavān dharmamekāntena prayāsyase ||43|| 

avaśyaṃ maraṇaṃ paśyan pāpāddu:khaṃ mṛtasya ca | 

aihikena sukhenāpi na pāpaṃ kṣātumarhasi ||44|| 

kasmisṃścedabhayaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bhayaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kvacitkṣaṇe | 

yadyekasmin samāśvāsa: kimekasminna te bhayam ||45|| 

@340

madyātparibhavo loke kāryahānirdhanakṣaya: | 

akāryakāraṇaṃ mohāt [madyaṃ tyaja tata: sadā] ||46|| 

*	*	*	*
[ ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīya: pariccheda: | ] 

4 

adharmamanvāyyamapi prāyo rājānujīvibhi: | 

ācaran stūyate tasmāt kṛcchrādvetti kṣamākṣamam ||1|| 

anyo’pi tāvadya: kaściddurvaca: kṣamamapriyam | 

kimu rājā mahābhaumastvaṃ mayā bhikṣuṇā satā ||2|| 

tvatkṛtādeva tu snehājjagatāmanukampayā | 

ahameko vadāmi tvāṃ pathyamapyapriyaṃ bhṛśam ||3|| 

satyaṃ ślakṣṇārthavatpathyaṃ śiṣya: kāle’nukampayā | 

vācya ityāha bhagavāṃstadevamabhidhīyase ||4|| 

akrodhe satyavākye ca ślādhyamāno yadi sthita: | 

śravyaṃ saṃparigṛhṇīyāt sattoyaṃ snāpyamānavat ||5|| 

tasya me vadato vākyaṃ tvamihāmutra ca kṣamam | 

jñātvā kuru hitāyedamātmano jagato’pi ca ||6|| 

yācakebhya: purā dānāt prāpyārthāṃścenna dāsyasi | 

akṛtajñatvalobhābhyāṃ nārthān punaravāpsyasi ||7|| 

iha pathyadanaṃ loke na vahatyabhṛto bhṛta: | 

yācakastvabhṛto’mutra hīna: śataguṇodvaha: ||8|| 

udāracitta: satataṃ bhavodārakriyārata: | 

udārakarmaṇa: sarvamudāraṃ jāyate phalam ||9|| 

manorathairapi klībairanālīḍhaṃ narādhipai: | 

kuru dharmāspadaṃ śrīmatkhyātaṃ ratnatrayāspadam ||10|| 

sāmantarājaromāñcakaraṃ dharmāspadaṃ nay at | 

mṛtasyāpyapraśasyatvād rājaṃstadakṛtaṃ varam ||11|| 

@341

atyaudāryādudārāṇāṃ vismayotsāhavardhanam | 

utsāhadhnaṃ ca mandānāṃ sarvaṃsvenāpi kāraya ||12|| 

utsṛjyāmutra gantavyaṃ sarvasvamavaśen ate | 

dharma niyuktaṃ yātyeva purastātsarvameva tat ||13|| 

sarvasvaṃ pūrvanṛpaternṛpasya vaśamāgatam | 

kiṃ pūrvakasya dharmāya sukhāya yaśase’pi vā ||14|| 

bhuktādarthādiha sukhaṃ datātpāratrikaṃ sukham | 

abhuktādattanaṣṭatvāddu:khameva kuta: sukham ||15|| 

vinaśyan sacivairdātumasvātantryānna śakyasi | 

āpaticchedani:snehairnavarājapriyaiṣibhi: ||16|| 

sarvasvenāpyata: svastha: śīghraṃ dharmāspadaṃ kuru | 

mṛtyupratyayamadhyastha: pravātasthapradīpavat ||17|| 

dharmādhikārā ye cānye pūrvarājapravartitā: | 

devadroṇyādayaste’pi pravartyantāṃ yathāsthitā: ||18|| 

ahiṃsakai: śubhācārairvratasthairatithipriyai: | 

sarvakṣamairakalahairbhajyeraṃstai: sado(dya,tai: ||19|| 

andhavyādhitahīnāṅgadīnānāthavanīpakā: | 

te’pyannapānaṃ sāmyena labherannavighaṭṭitā: ||20|| 

anarthānāmapi satāṃ dhārmikāṇāmanugrahān | 

apyanyarājyasaṃsthānāmanurūpan pravartaya ||21|| 

sarvadharmādhikāreṣu dharmādhikṛtamutthitam | 

alubdhaṃ paṇḍitaṃ dharmyaṃ kuru teṣāmabādhakam ||22|| 

nītijñān dhārmikān snigdhān śucīn bhaktānakātarān | 

kulīnān śīlasaṃpannān kṛtajñān sacivān kuru ||23|| 

akṣudrāṃstyāgina: śūrān snigdhān saṃbhogina: sthirān | 

kuru nityāpramattāṃśca dhārmikān daṇḍanāyakān ||24|| 

dharmaśīlān śucīn dakṣān kāryajñān śāstrakovidān | 

kṛtavṛttīn samān snigdhān vṛddhānadhikṛtān kuru ||25|| 

@342

pratimāsaṃ ca tebhyastvaṃ sarvamāyavyayaṃ śṛṇu | 

śrutvā dharmādhikārādya kāryaṃ sarvaṃ svayaṃ vada ||26|| 

dharmārthaṃ yadi te rājyaṃ na kīrtyartthaṃ na kāmata: | 

tata: saphalamatyarthamanarthārthamato’nyathā ||27|| 

parasparāmiṣībhūte loke’smin prāyaśo nṛpa |

yathā rājyaṃ ca dharmaśca bhavettava tathā śṛṇu ||28|| 

jñānavṛddhā: kule jātā nyāyajñā: pāpabhīrava: | 

sametā bahavo nityaṃ santu te kāryadarśina: ||29|| 

daṇḍabandhaprahārādīn kuryuste nyāyato’pi cet | 

kāruṇyārdra: sadā bhūtvā tvamanugrahavān bhava ||30|| 

hitāyaiva tvayā cittamunnāmyaṃ sarvadehinām | 

kāruṇyātsatataṃ rājaṃstīvrapāpakṛtāmapi ||31|| 

tīvrapāpeṣu hiṃsreṣu kṛpā kāryā viśeṣata: | 

ta eva hi kṛpāsthānaṃ hatātmāno mahātmanām ||32|| 

pratyahaṃ pañcarātraṃ vā baddhān kṣīṇān vimocaya | 

śeṣānapi yathāyogaṃ mā kāṃścit naiva mocaya ||33|| 

yeṣvamokṣaṇacittaṃ te jāyate teṣvasaṃvara: | 

tasmādasaṃvarāt pāpamajasramupacīyate ||34|| 

yāvacca na vimucyeraṃstāvatsyu: sukhabandhanā: | 

nāpitasnānapānānnabhaiṣajyavasanānvitā: ||35|| 

apātreṣviva putreṣu pātrīkaraṇakāṅkṣayā | 

kāruṇyā[ttāḍanaṃ kāryaṃ na dveṣān] nārthalipsayā ||36|| 

vimṛśya samyagvijñāya praduṣṭān ghātakānapi | 

ahatvā pīḍayitvā ca kuru nirviṣayān narān ||37|| 

svatantra: paśya sarvaṃ ca viṣayaṃ cāracakṣuṣā | 

nityāpramatta: smṛtimān kuru kāryaṃ ca dhārmikam ||38|| 

pradānamānasatkārairguṇasthān satataṃ bhaja | 

udārairanurūpaistu śeṣānapi yathāvidhi ||39|| 

@343

saṃmānasphītakusuma: saṃpradānamahāphala: | 

rājavṛkṣa: kṣamācchāya: sevyate bhṛtyapakṣibhi: ||40|| 

tyāgaśīlamayo rājā tejasvī bhavati priya: | 

śarkarāmodako yadvadelāmaricakarkaśa: ||41|| 

mātsyanyāyaśca te naivaṃ nyāyādrājyaṃ bhaviṣyati |

na cānyāyo na vādharmo dharmaṃścaivaṃ bhaviṣyati ||42|| 

paralokāttvayā rājyaṃ nānītaṃ nāpi neṣyasi | 

dharmāt prāptamato’syārthe nādharmaṃ kartumarhasi ||43|| 

rājyena bhāṇḍamūlyena du:khabhāṇḍaparaṃparām | 

rājan yathā nārjayasi prayatna: kriyatāṃ tathā ||44|| 

rājyena bhāṇḍamūlyena rājyabhāṇḍaparaṃparām | 

rājan yathā nirviśasi prayatna: kriyatāṃ tathā ||45|| 

caturdvīpamapi prāpya pṛthivīṃ cakravartina: | 

śārīraṃ mānasaṃ caiva sukhadvayamidaṃ matam ||46|| 

du:khapratikriyāmātraṃ śārīraṃ vedanāsukham | 

saṃjñāmayaṃ mānasaṃ tu kevalaṃ kalpanākṛtam ||47|| 

du:khapratikriyāmātraṃ kalpanāmātrameva ca | 

lokasya sukhasarvasvaṃ vyarthametadato’rthata: ||48|| 

dvīpadeśapurāvāsapradeśasthānavāsasām | 

śayyānnapānahastyaśvastrīṇāṃ caikaikabhogyatā ||49|| 

yadā ca yatra cittaṃ syāt tadānena sukhaṃ kila | 

śeṣāṇāmamanaskārātteṣāṃ vyarthatvamarthata: ||50|| 

viṣayān pañcabhi: pañca cakṣurādibhirindriyai: | 

na kalpayati cedgahṇan nāsmātteṣu tadā sukham ||51|| 

jānāte viṣayaṃ yaṃ yaṃ yena yenendriyeṇa ca | 

tadā na śeṣai: śeṣāṇi vyarthānyeva yatastadā ||52|| 

indriyairupalabdhasya viṣayasyākṛtiṃ mana: | 

upalabhya vyatītasya kalpayan manyate sukham ||53|| 

ekamarthaṃ vijānāti yadyapyekamihendriyam | 

tadapyarthaṃ vinā vyarthaṃ vyartho’rtho’pi ca tadvinā ||54|| 

@344

{1. =MS. III, 7,} pratītya mātāpitarau yathokta: putrasaṃbhava: | 

cakṣūrūpe pratītyaivamukto vijñānasaṃbhava: ||55|| 

atītānāgatā vyarthā viṣayā: sārdhamindriyai: | 

taddvayānatiriktatvād vyarthā ye’pi ca sāṃpratā: ||56|| 

alātacakraṃ gṛhṇāti yathā cakṣurviparyayāt | 

tathendriyāṇi gṛhṇānti viṣayān sāṃpratāvina ||57|| 

indriyāṇīndriyārthāśca pañcabhūtamayā matā: | 

pratisvaṃ bhūtavaiyarthyādeṣāṃ vyarthatvamarthata: ||58||

nirindhano’gnirbhūtānāṃ vinirbhāge prasajyate | 

saṃparke lakṣaṇābhāva: śeṣeṣvapyeṣa nirṇaya: ||59|| 

evaṃ dvidhāpi bhūtānāṃ vyarthatvātsaṃgatirvṛthā | 

vyarthatvātsaṃgateścaivaṃ rūpaṃ vyarthamato’rthata: ||60|| 

vijñānavedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāṇāṃ ca sarvaśa: | 

pratyekamātmavaiyarthyādvaiyarthyaṃ paramārthata: ||61|| 

sukhābhimāno du:khasya pratīkāre yathārthata: | 

tathā sukhābhimāno’pi sukhasya pratighātaja: ||62|| 

sukhe saṃyogatṛṣṇaivaṃ nai:svābhāvyātprahīyate | 

du:khe viyogatṛṣṇā ca paśyatāṃ muktirityata: ||63|| 

ka: paśyatīti ceccitaṃ vyavahāreṇa kathyate | 

nahi caittaṃ vinā cittaṃ vyarthatvānna saheṣyate ||64|| 

vyarthamevaṃ jaganmatvā yāthābhūtyānnirāspada: | 

nirvāti nirupādāno nirupādānavahnivat ||65|| 

bodhisattvo’pi dṛṣṭvaivaṃ saṃbodhau niyato mata: | 

kevalaṃ tvasya kāruṇyādā bodherbhavasaṃtati: ||66|| 

bodhisattvasya saṃbhāro mahāyāne tathāgatai: | 

nirdiṣṭa: sat u saṃmūḍhai: pradviṣṭaścaiva nindyate ||67|| 

@345 

guṇadoṣānabhijño vā doṣasaṃjñī guṇeṣu vā | 

atha vāpi guṇadveṣī mahāyānasya nindaka: ||68|| 

paropaghātino doṣān parānugrāhiṇo guṇān | 

jñātvocyate guṇadveṣī mahāyānasya nindaka: ||69|| 

yatsvārthanirapekṣatvāt parārthaikarasapriyam | 

guṇākaraṃ mahāyānaṃ taddveṣī tena dahyate ||70|| 

śrāddho’pi durgṛhītena dviṣyāt kruddho’thavetara: | 

śrāddho’pi dagdha ityukta: kā cintā dveṣabandhure ||71|| 

viṣeṇāpi viṣaṃ hanyādyathaivoktaṃ cikitsakai: | 

du:khenāpyahitaṃ hanyādityukte kiṃ virudhyate ||72|| 

{1. Compare Dhammapada, I 1-2.} mana:pūrvaṃgamā dharmā mana:śreṣṭhā iti śrute: | 
hitaṃ hitamanā: kurvan du:khenāpyahitaṃ katham ||73|| 

du:khamapyāyatīpathyaṃ kāryaṃ kimu sukhaṃ hitam | 

ātmanaśca pareṣāṃ ca dharma eṣa sanātana: ||74|| 

mātrāsukhaparityāgāt paścāccedvipulaṃ sukham | 

tyajenmātrāsukhaṃ dhīra: saṃpaśyan vipulaṃ sukham ||75|| 

na mṛśyate ca yadyetat kaṭubhaiṣajyadāyina: | 

tataścikitsakādyāśca hatā naivaṃ ca yujyate ||76|| 

apathyamapi yaddṛṣṭaṃ tatpathyaṃ paṇḍitai: kvacit | 

utsargaścāpavādaśca sarvaśāstreṣu śasyate ||77|| 

karuṇāpūrvakā: sarve niṣyandā jñānanirmalā: | 

uktā yatra mahāyāne kastannindetsacetana: ||78|| 

atyaudāryātigāmbhīryādviṣaṇṇairakṛtātmabhi: | 

nindyate’dya mahāyāna mohāt svaraparavairibhi: ||79|| 

dānaśīlakṣamāvīryadhyānaprajñākṛpātmakam | 

mahāyānamatastasmin kasmāddurbhāṣitaṃ vaca: ||80|| 

@346

parārtho dānaśīlābhyāṃ kṣāntyā vīryeṇa cātmana: | 

dhyānaṃ prajñā ca mokṣāya mahāyānārthasaṃgraha: ||81|| 

parā[tmahita]mokṣārthā: saṃkṣepādbuddhaśāsanam | 

te ṣaṭpāramitāgarbhāstasmād bauddhamidaṃ vaca: ||82|| 

puṇyajñānamayo yatra buddhairbodhermahāpatha: | 

deśitastanmahāyānamajñānādvai na dṛśyate ||83|| 

khamivācintyaguṇatvādukto’cintyaguṇo jina: | 

mahāyāne yato buddhamāhātmyaṃ kṣamyatāmidam ||84|| 

āryaśāradvatasyāpi śīlamātre’pyagocara: | 

yasmāt tadbuddhamāhātmyamacintyaṃ kiṃ na mṛṣyate ||85|| 

anutpādo mahāyāne pareṣāṃ śūnyatā kṣaya: | 

kṣayānutpādayoścaikyamarthata: kṣamyatāṃ yata: ||86|| 

śūnyatā buddhamāhātmyamevaṃ yuktyānupaśyatām | 

mahāyānetaroktāni na sameyu: kathaṃ satām ||87|| 

tathāgatābhisaṃdhyoktānyasukhaṃ jñātumityata: | 

ekayānatriyānoktādātmā rakṣya upekṣayā ||88|| 

upekṣayā hi nāpuṇyaṃ dveṣātpāpaṃ kuta: śubham | 

mahāyāne yato dveṣo nātmakāmai: kṛto’rhati ||89|| 

na bodhisattvapraṇidhirna caryāpariṇāmanā | 

uktā: śrāvakayāne’smādvodhisattva: kutastata: ||90|| 

adhiṣṭhānāni noktāni bodhisattvasya bodhaye | 

buddhairanyatpramāṇaṃ ca ko’sminnarthe jinādhika: ||91|| 

adhiṣṭhānāryasatyārthabodhipakṣopasaṃhitāt | 
mārgācchāvakasāmānyādbauddhaṃ kenādhikaṃ phalam ||92|| 

bodhicaryāpratiṣṭhārthaṃ na sūtre bhāṣitaṃ vaca: | 

bhāṣitaṃ ca mahāyāne grāhyamasmādvicakṣaṇai: ||93|| 

{1. Stanzas 94-96 cited in pra. pa. p. 172.} yathaiva vaiyākaraṇo mātṛkāmapi pāṭhayet | 

buddho’vadattathā dharmaṃ vineyānāṃ yathākṣamam ||94|| 

@347

keṣāṃcidavadaddharmaṃ pāpebhyo vinivṛttaye | 

keṣāṃcitpuṇyasiddhyarthaṃ keṣāṃcid dvayaniśritam ||95|| 

dvayāniśritamekeṣāṃ gambhīraṃ bhīrubhīṣaṇam | 

śūnyatākaruṇāgarbhamekeṣāṃ bodhisādhanam ||96|| 

iti sadbhirmahāyāne kartavya: pratighakṣaya: | 

prasādaścādhika: kārya: samyaksaṃbodhisiddhaye ||97|| 

mahāyānaprasādena taduktācaraṇena ca | 

prāpyate’nuttarā bodhi: sarvasaukhyāni cāntarā ||98|| 

dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣamā satyaṃ gṛhasthasya viśeṣata: | 

dharma ukta: kṛpāgarbha: sa sātmīkriyatāṃ dṛḍham ||99|| 

atha lokasya vaidharmyādrājyaṃ dharmeṇa duṣkaram | 

tato dharmayaśo’rthaṃ te pravrajyādhigama: kṣama: ||100|| 

ratnāvalyāṃ rājavṛttopadeśo nāma caturtha: pariccheda: || 

@348

[blank]

@349

CRITICAL NOTES

Page 1. The correct TITLE of this work of nāgārjuna is madhyamaka, or 

madhyamakaśāstra. It consists of over 400 kārikās divided into 27 chapters. The 

present edition includes also the Commentary called prasannapada by 

candrakīrti. Poussin uses the title mādhyamikavṛtti which later he corrected to 

madhyamakavṛtti. Even now scholars loosely cite this work as mādhyamikavṛtti. As 

explained in the Introduction the name of the work is madhyamaka or madhyamakaśāstra, 

and name of the Commentary on it is prasannapadā. 

P. 1, Line 2- yo’ntadvayāvāsavidhūtavāsa: is an epithet of nāgārjuna who has 

thrown to winds the stand of resorting to two extreme views. These 

antas are asti and nāsti; śāsvata and uccheda; saṃsāra and nirvāṇa etc. We find the 

mention of these antas in numerous places in almost identical terms as 

for instance in saṃyutta nikāya, III. 135 : sabbaṃ atthiti .. ayaṃ eko 

anto | sabbaṃ natthīti ayaṃ dutiyo anto | ete te kaccāna ubho ante anupagamma majjhena tathāgato dharmmaṃ 

deseti—avijjāpaccayā saṃkhārā, etc. Compare also the Com. on Mś. 15. 7 as given 
on pages 132-33. The reading yo’ntardayāvāsavidhūtavāsa:, found in Mss. but not 
confirmed by T, may be interpreted as antardayāyā vāsena vidhūta: vāsa: gṛhaṃ yena. 
p. 1, 1. 3- saddharmatoyasya gabhīrabhāvaṃ...jagāda, who preached the depth of the 

ocean-waters of true law. The reading saddharmakoṣasya found in T is equally 

good. 

P. 1, 1. 6-In mahāyāna system the entire universe is divided into 

three spheres of existence, viz. (1) kāmadhātu- the sphere of desire, (2)

rūpadhātu- the sphere of form and colour, and (3) ārūpyadhātu- the 

sphere of formless and colourless beings. asaṅga in his yogācārabhūmi 

(73) has made the following observations : trayo dhātava:. kāmadhātū 

rūpadhātur ārūpyadhātūra iti. He has furnished an elaborate account of 

these three spheres of existence. The word traidhātuka frequently occurs 

in the laṅkāvatāra and it has been explained as triple world by Suzuki. 

Cf. bhrāntaṃ traidhātuke cittaṃ, 268,34;  cittaṃ hi traidhātukayonir 

etad, 268,36. 

P. I, 1. 9- uttānasatprakriyavākyanaddhāṃ, equipped with phrases which are uttāna, 

clear or easy to understand, satprakriyavākya, with phrases based on right etymo- 

logical sense. tarkānilāvyākulitāṃ, not overwhelmed by breeze of tarka, reasoning. 

Note that the name of bhāvaviveka’s Commentary on Mś. is tarkajvālā, 
flame of the fire of reasoning. prasannāṃ, characterised by clarity of word and 

sense. Compare prasādastu svacchatā śabdārthayo:. 

P. 1, 1. 10 śāstram, i. e., madhyamakam or madhyamakaśāstram ; Cf. p. 13, 1. 14; p.269, 

1. 25; also madhyamakadarśana on p. 135, 1. 13. 

@350

P. 1, 1. 11. madhyamakāvatāravihitavidhinā, according to the procedure described 

in madhyamakāvatāra which is the work of the commentator candrakīrti.

P. 1, 1. 11- advayajñānālaṃkṛtaṃ etc. nāgārjuna composed his madhyamakaśāstra for

the benefit of persons in order to teach them the advayajñāna, the doctrine of 

identity of pratītyasamutpāda, śūnyatā, prajñapti and madhyamā pratipat. Compare :

ya: pratītyasamutpāda: śūnyatāṃ tāṃ pracakṣmahe | 

sā prajñaptirupādāya pratipatsaiva madhyamā || [ma^ śā^-24.18] 

P. 1, 1. 12- prathamacittotpādaṃ tathāgatajñānotpattihetum, the cause of obtaining the 

knowledge ‘bodhi’ of tathāgata, is the first cittotpāda. There are ten cittotpādas 

corresponding to ten bhumis of tathāgata. For details, see śikṣāsamuccaya and 

gaṇḍavyūhasūtra (maitreyavimokṣa). 

P. 1, 1.13- viditāviparītaprajñāpāramitānīte:, nāgārjuna, who knew the correct 

interpretation of the class of works going under the name of prajñāpāramitā. 

This epithet clearly shows that nāgārjuna,  in his madhyamakaśāstra, wants to 

codify the teaching of prajñāpāramitā. 

P. 1, 1. 15. The term śāstra is to be derived from two roots, viz., śās 

to rule and trai to protect. This stanza is also cited on page 4 by sthiramati in 

his madhyāntavibhāgasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā, with reading ca for va:. 

P. 2, 1. 4-anirodhamanutpādam etc. These two kārikās, which, according 

to candrakīrti, constitute the maṅgala composed to salute the tathāgata at the 

beginning of his work by nāgārjuna. Poussin does not count these stanzas 

as forming part of madhyamakaśāstra and hence does not number them, while I 

take them to be a part of the work and have numbered them as on 

page 4. 

P. 2, 1. 7—This work aims at explaining the doctrine of pratītyasamutpāda 

characterised by the eight epithets, viz., anirodha, anutpāda, anuccheda, aśāśvata, 

anekārtha, anānārtha, anāgama and anirgama, all negative terms meaning devoid of nirodha, 

destruction etc.

P. 2, 1. 13- sthāṇu:, eternal. sthāsnu also means the same. 1. 16- upasargavaśena 
dhātvarthavipariṇāmāt, the meanings of roots undergo changes on account of 

prefixes. The following stanza is also cited by sthiramati in his Commentary 

on madhyāntavibhāga, P. 5. Note particularly the second line which in pāṇinian 

school is prahārāhārasaṃhāravihāraparihāravat. 

P. 2, 1. 19—The term pratītyasamutpāda is here derived from prati+I and 

sam+ut+pad- The part pratītya is a Gerund and means prāpti and apekṣā, and

samutpāda means birth, production; so the meaning of the entire expression is 

production or origination dependent on certain conditions, or in short, 

dependent origination.

@351

P. 2, 1. 18-19. Another explanation of the term pratītyasamutpāda is cited 

here which is : prati prati ityānāṃ vināśināṃ samutpāda:, production of objects which

perish again and again, which explanation suits certain passages cited 

here. In abhidharmakośavyākhyā this explanation is attributed to bhadanta śrīlābha. Here 

it is : anye punariti bhadantaśrīlābha: | pratirvīpsārtha iti | nānāvācināmadhikaraṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kriyāguṇābhyāṃ 
vyāptumicchā vīpsā, tāmayaṃ pratidyotayati | itau gatau sādhava ityā: | tatra sādhu: [ pā. 4. 4. 98 ] iti 

yatpratyaya: | itau vinaṣṭau sādhava:, anavasthāyina ityartha: | sam upasarga: samavāyārthaṃ dyotayati | utpūrva: padi: 
prādurbhāvārtham | dhātvarthapariṇāmāt tāṃ tāṃ sāmagrīṃ pratīti pratevīṃpsārthatāṃ darśayati | ityānāṃ vinaśvarāṇāṃ 

samavāyenotpāda: pratītyasamutpāda: | na kaściddharma eka utpadyate, sahotpādaniyamāt. 

candrakīrti, however, does not like this method of deriving the 

term, particularly in passages like cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānam, as this 

explanation does not convey the sense of vīṣsā. Further, if we take the 

word itya as ending in a taddhitapratyaya yat, which then is not an indeclinable, and 

hence cannot form a compound with samutpāda. Hence, the commentator 

holds that his explanation, viz. hetupratyayāpekṣo bhāvānāmutpāda: pratītyasamutpādārtha:, is the 

right one. 

P. 2, 1. 23- pratītyasamutpādaṃ vo bhikṣavo deśayiṣyāmi, cf. S. N. II. 1. 5. 2. 13. 

P.2, 1. 23-24-ya: pratautyasamutpādaṃ paśyati, sa dharmaṃ paśyati is found in śālistambasūtra. 

P. 2, 1. 26- iha tu etc. The passage contains the same argument as is 

found in abhidharmakośavyākhyā-pratirbīpsārtha ityevamādikā kalpanā atraiva pratītyasamutpādasūtre yujyate | iha 

kathaṃ bhaviṣyati ? cakṣu: pratītya rūpāṇi ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānamiti ? na hi pratītyānāṃ cakṣūṃ ṣi pratītya cakṣūṃṣīti 

samāsa: saṃbhavati, arthāyogāt | cakṣurhi pratītya rūpāṇi prāpya ca utpadyate cakṣurvijñānamityayamartho gamyate. 
P. 3, 1.5- yastu etc. This seems to be the view of bhāvaviveka who is now 

charged that he does not possess skill to reproduce correctly the views of 

the opponents before attempting their refutation, parapakṣānuvādākauśala. Ultima- 

tely, candrakīrti says that the term prāpya means apekṣya, and cites in support 

the authority of nāgārjuna. The page 3-4 are devoted to refute the 

interpretation of pratītyasamutpāda given by bhāvaviveka. 

P. 3, 1. 25- yaccāpi svamataṃ vyasthāpitam, i.e., the view of bhāvaviveka, viz., idaṃ 

pratyayatārtha: pratītyasamutpādārtha: is not approved by candrakīrti, because it does not 

explain the term by correct derivation.

P. 4, 1. 9-10-sāṃvṛttānāṃ padārthānām etc. All objects, according to mādhya- 

mikas, are valid only from the point of view of saṃvṛti, i.e., vyavahāra. saṃvṛti is 

so called because it obscures the true nature of things. 

P. 4, 1. 11-āryajñānāpekṣayā, from the view-point of an ārya, i.e.,

Buddhist. In other words, from the point of view of paramārtha, as opposed 

to saṃvṛti.

P. 4, 1, 17-cittacaittanām, caitta=belonging to mind, mental states. 

It has been invariably compounded with citta. The word cittacaitta
@352

occurs in the laṅkā ( 151 ). Cf. bāhyavicitrārthopalambhābhiniveśāc 

cittacaittakalāpo vikalpasaṃśabdita: pravartamāna:. Cf. also nirvikalpa: 

sadā yuktāś cittacaittavivarjitā:. ( laṅkā, 269.38), mind and all possible 

varieties of mental things; cf. citta caitasika. 

P. 16, 1. 6-saṃvrti = popular convention (Mookerjee, ASL., p. 51). 

The dharmasaṃgraha:(95) has referred to two varieties of truth, viz. 
samvṛtisa tya, empirical truth and paramārthasatya, transcendental truth. 

P. 57, 1.2-pravacana, doctrinal instruction, preachina sacred text. 
P. 59, 1. 22- ānimitta, causeless (nimitta = cause).

P. 59, 1.25- kumārga-see note elsewhere. 

P. 60, 1. 12-parikalpasvarūpa-see note elsewhere. 

P. 60, 1. 22-(niśrita)-see note elsewhere. 

P. 108, 1. 22-asaṃskṛta. This word occurs in the mahāyāna 

Buddhist Texts both as a substantive or an adjective. It means unproduced, 

uncreated, unconditioned and the like. The dharmasaṃgraha (32) has stated 

that there are three asaṃskṛta (uncreated) objects, viz. ether (ākāśa), 

annihilation through reflection (pratisaṃkhyā-nirodha), and annihilation 

without reflection (apratisaṃkhyā-nirodha). That what passes under 

the name of pratisaṃdhyā-nirodha, is equivalent to nīrvāṇa. It is worth 
noting that the laṅkāvatāra has enumerated the names of ākāśa, aprati- 

saṃkhyā-nirodha, and nirvāṇa-dhātu (instead of ptatisaṃkhyā-nirodha) 

as unproduced things. Cf. ākāśam apratisaṃkhyānirodho nirvāṇadhātuś-

cā’nirodho’nutpanna:; na cā’tra kaścit saṃskṛto’saṃskṛto vā ( laṅkā, 197; 

199 ).Besides the laṅkā ( 177) has used kṛtakam and akṛtikam in lieu of 
saṃskṛtam and asaṃskṛtam. Cf. ākāśam apratisaṃkhyānirodho nirvāṇaṃ 

bho Gautama kṛtakam akṛtakam ?

Pratyaya : Cause. There is divergence of opinion regarding the 
precise import of the two technical terms hetu and pratyaya so frequently 
employed in mahāyāna literature. A section of glossators holds that the 

immediate or proximate cause is called hetu and that the remote one 

passes under the name of pratyaya. While another group of mahāyānists

have indiscriminately used them, thus indicating identity of their 

meaning. nāgārjuna in his madhyamakaśāstra has set down four different

varieties of pratyayas, viz. (1) hetu-pratyaya, (2) ālambana-pratyaya, 

(3) anantara-pratyaya and (4) adhipati-pratyaya. candrakīrti in his 

prasannapadā (29) has explained these terms in extensor. He has observed 

that what brings a things into existence as an underlaying seed is to be 

regarded as hetu-pratyaya with respect to its effect. A thing while coming 

into existence depends upon a basis and thereby actually comes into 

existence. This basis is called ālambana-pratyaya. For instance, mind and 

@353

all possible varieties of mental things are contingent on form and the like 
for their coming into being. The destruction of the cause is the imme- 

diate cause of bringing the effect into existence. To take a concrete 

instance, the destruction of the seed is the immediate cause of bringing 

the sprout into existence. The destruction of the seed is called anantara- 
pratyaya with respect to the sprout. An effect comes into existence due 
to the existence of another. The latter is styled adhipati-pratyaya in 

reference to the former. asaṇga in his yogācārabhūmi ( PP. 61-62) has 

made the following observation : catvāra: pratyayā: hetupratyaya: 

samanantarapratyaya ālambanapratyayo’dhipatipratyaya:. Tatra bījaṃ 

hetupratyaya:. samanantarapratyayo yasya vijñānasyā’nantaraṃ yeṣāṃ 

vijñānānām utpattiniyama: sa teṣāṃ samanaytarapratyaya:. ālambana- 

pratyayo yeṣāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ yad ālambanaṃ (cf. also 

prasannapadā, P. 32.) adhipatipratyayo yo bījanirmukta āśraya:, 

Tad yathā-cakṣurvijñānasya cakṣu ye ca tatsahāyadharmā:. Evam 

avaśīṣṭānāṃ vijñānānām. yā ca kuśalākuśalatesṭāniṣṭaphalaparigrahāya. 

evambhāgīyā adhipatipratyayā:. Tatra bījād dhetupratyayavyavas- 

thānāṃ. svabhāvātsamanantarapratyayasya ālambhanāt tasyai’va. 

āśrayasahāyādibhyo’dhipatipratyayasya. yad uktaṃ ye hetavo ye 

pratyayā vijñānasyo’tprādāye’ti. tatrai’ṣām eva caturṇām eko hetuprat- 

yaya: hetuś ca pratyayas ca. avaśīṣṭa: pratyayā eva. 
P. 66, 1. 12-13-saṃskṛta. That which, is subject to origination, 
annihilation and mutable existence is technically called saṃskṛta. 

prasannapadā has elucidated the meaning of this term in conformity with 

the text. The dhrarmasaṃgraha (32) has enumerated the three entities 

which pass under the name of asaṃskṛta. Cf. trīṇyasaṃskṛtāni. tad yathā 

ākāśa:, pratisaṃkhyā-nirodha:, apratisaṃkhyā-nirodhas’ce'ti. 

P. 67 … … nairyānika, see elsewhere. 

P. 67 … ... parivīra: 

P. 67-sāṃmitīya:--Professor De La Vallee Poussin has written an 

article on some of the cardinal doctrines of the sāmmitīyas in the E.R.E. 

He has adverted to the fact that according to the view of the abhidhar-

makośavyākhyā, the sāmmitīyas are not different from the vātsīputrīyas. 

guṇaratha in his commentary on the ṣaḍḍarśanasamuccaya has also referred 

to their basic doctrines. A few scholars have maintained that the work 

entitled sāmmītiyaśāstra which is an authoritative text on this system of 

thought was rendered into Chinese between 350 A.D. and 431 A.D. 

P. 45- niṣkarṣaṇapada. 

P. 45- saṃkarṣaṇapada. 

@354

P.47-bala, moral power. The arthaviniścayasūtra (17) has enume-

rated five balas : tatra bhikṣava: katamāni pañca balāni ? yaduta

śraddhābalaṃ vīryabalaṃ smṛtibalaṃ samādhibalaṃ prajñābalam. The

dharmasaṃgraha (48) also agrees with the list adverted to above. Cf.

pañca balāni. śraddhāvīryasamṛtisamādhiprañjābalaṃ ce’ti.

daśabala. The dharmasaṃgraha (75, 76) has listed ten moral powers

of Bodhisattva and ten knowledge-powers of a tathāgata in the

following order : bodhisattvānāṃ daśabalāni. tad yathā, adhimukti-

balam, pratisaṃkhyānabalam, bhāvabalam, kṣāntibalam, jñānabalam,

prahāṇabalam, samādhibalam, pratibhānabalam, puṇyabalam, pratipatti-

balaṃ ce’ti. tathāgatasya daśa balāni. tad yathā sthānāsthānajñāna-

balam, karmavipākajñānabalam, nānādhātujñānabalam, nānādhimukta-

jñānabalam, sattvendriyaparāparajñānabalam, sarvatragāminipratipatti-

jñānabalam, dhyāna-vimokṣa-samādhi-samāpatti-saṃkleśa-vyavadāna-

vyutthāna-jñānabalam, pūrvanivāsānusmsṛti-jñānabalam, cyutyutpattijñā-

na balam, āsravakṣayajñanabalaṃ ce’ti.

satkāyadṛṣti, heretical notion regarding the reality of the physical

body. The dharmasaṃgraha has enumerated five different types of 

heretical doctrines : cf. pañca dṛṣṭaya:. satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ, antagrāhadṛṣṭiḥ,

mithyādṛṣṭiḥ, dṛṣṭiparāmarśaḥ śīlaparāmarśsa:.

P. 255-pratipanna (pāli paṭipanna), have attained or practised.

P. 255-dharmānudharma = (pāli dhammānudhamma). There is

divergence of opinion regarding the exact meaning of this compound

word. One section of scholars holds that it signifies the religious doctrine in its entirety.

whereas another group avers that it means both principal

and subordinate religious doctrines. It is also occasionally split up as

dharmasya anudharma:, thus assigning separate meaning to the final

member of the compound.

P. 255-pratipatti = realization, appropriate behaviour.

P. 255-upadhiśeṣa-nirvāṇa. The expression upadhi implies the five

skandhas which serve as the substratum of worldly existence and accound

for the notion of itself. This variety of nirvāṇa implies abandonment

of the six affictions, viz. attachment, anger conceit, ignorance, evil

heretical notion and doubt. In this state of nirvāṇa only the five

conglomerations remain as a residuum. There takes place the elimination

of the heretical view regarding the reality of the physical body and other

varieties of afflictions.

nirupadhiśeṣa-nirvāṇa. This variety of nirvāṇa implies the annihi-

lation of even the five skandhas in the shape of residuum as adverted

@355

to above. To be explicit, the sopadhiśeṣa-nirvāṇa occurs with the 

cessation of all afflictions and the nirupadhiśeṣa is occasioned by the 

destruction of even the five conglomerations. 

P. 260-ājavaṃjavībhāva, the state of coming and going : the cycle or 
series of birth and death. candrakīrti has offered the following interpret- 

tation of this word : Tatra ājavaṃjavībhāva: āgamanagamanabhāvajan- 
mamaraṇaparaṃpare’tyartha:. 

P. 270—supina, dream, cf. skt. svapna and AMg. suvina. Confer also 

supana and suvaṇa in this connection. The laṅkāvatāra has repeatedly 

compared this phenomenal world with dream in order to emphasize its 

unreality. cf. māyāsvapnopamaṃ dṛśyaṃ vijñāptyā na vikalpayet (265.11: 95.147, 148; 263.35). 

P. 267-dvādaśāṅga, twelve fold causation, twelve links or steps 

of causes. 

P. 267, 1. 3—pratipad=path. Cf. madhymā pratipad, the doctrine 

of middle path. It is so-called because it steers clear of the two extreme 

doctrines, viz. of extreme asceticism and materialism. nāgārjuna in the 

introductory verse of his madhyamaka-śāstra has stated eight-fold 

negation as the infallible way of its realization: 

Cf. Anirodham anutpādam anucchedam aśāśvatam | 
Anekārtham anānārtham anāgamam anirgamam || 
P. 267. 1.8- du:khaṃ samudyaṃ cai’va nirodhaṃ mārgam eva ca. 
These expressions refer to four ārya-satyas or four Noble Truths. The 

pāli equivalent to it is ariya-sacca. The authoritative Buddhist texts 

have enumerated four different varieties of it, viz. suffering (du:kha), 

cause or origin of suffering (du:kha-samudaya),annihilation of suffering 

(du:kha-nirodha), way of annihilation (mārga). The arthaviniścaya-sūtra, 

(6) has laid down the four noble truths in the following order : Tatra
katamāni catvāry ārya-satyāni ? tad yathā-du:kham āryasatyam, 

du:khasamudayam āryasatyam, du:khanirodham āryasatyam, du:khani- 

rodhagāmini pratipadā āryasatyam…etāni khalu bhikṣavaś catvāry 

āryasatyāni. The dharṃasaṃgraha (21) also has enumerated them in the 
way indicated below : catvārya ārya-satyāni. Tad yathā du:khaṃ, 

samudaya:, nirodha:, mārgaś ce’ti. 

P. 267, 1. 9-(punar-) bhava, state of existence, birth. 

P. 267, 1. 11-avidyā = ignorance : candrakīrti has offered the 

following interpretation of this term : Tatra avidyā ajñānaṃ tamo yathā- 

bhūtārthapracchādakam. It is by depending upon ignorance of previous 

@356

birth that a person performs meritorious, demeritorious and immobiling 

deeds which ultimately leads to rebirth. 

P. 267, 1.9- nivṛta, veiled, concealed. 

P. 267, 1. 12-pudgala. 

P. 267, 1. 12- abhisaṃskurute, produces (candrakīrti); cf. abhisaṃs- 

karoti : This word frequently occurs with karman and citta in the 

mahāyāna Buddhist Texts. So its meaning varies with the variation of 

the context. When it is employed with the former it signifies accumulates, 

performs, accomplishes and the like. It is often syntactically related with 

its accusative which is permitted to play the role of the cognate object. 

Similarly in the case of its connection with the latter, it means 

concentrates : cf. also abhisaṃskāra. 

P. 267, 1. 14- āneñjya. This word has often times been used with 

saṃskāra, karman, dharma and citta. It means immovable. candrakīrti 

in his prasannapadā (P. 161) has made this relevant observation : karmāṇi

kuśalākusalāneñjyāni. In the present context he has interpreted the term 

saṃskāra as synonym of karman itself. Confer his observation….. 

abhisaṃskaroti utpādayati…..punarbhavābhisaṃskārāt saṃskārā:… 

……tāṃstrividhān karmalakṣaṇān saṃskārān …..taiśca 

saṃskārair abhisaṃskṛtai: karmabhi: karmasaṃjñitai:…. 

So it turns out that there are three varieties of karman, viz, meritorious 

(kuśala), non-meritorious (akuśala) and immovahle (āneñjya). His inter- 

pretation of the word saṃskāra coincides with that provided by the 

śālistambasūtra (81.5) which runs as follows : abhisaṃskārārthena 

saṃskārā: The three varieties of karman alluded to above also bring 

about the three distinct states of existence, viz. kāmāvacara, rūpāvacara 

and arūpāvacara in order of their mention. 

P. 267, saṃskāra, predisposition. It is the result of the performance 

of meritorious and non-meritorious deeds and also is the latent trace of 

past experience. It is the condition of a new state of existence. It is the 

second link in the chain of dependent origination (pratītyasamutpāda). 

It takes its rise by depending on ignorance (avidyā) and by itself is the 

cause of consciousness (vijñāna). candrakīrti has observed that saṃskāra 

means karman and as such the former is susceptible of a threefold classi- 

fication, viz. kuśala (meritorious), a-kuśala, (non-meritorious) and 

immovable (āneñjya). It is also liable to be set forth in the following 

order : physical (kāyika), vocal (vācika) and mental (mānasika). The 

transmigration of a creature is conditioned by these saṃskāras produced 

by ignorance. Cf. te ca trividhā:-kuśalā, akuśalā, ānejyāśca yadi vā 

kāyikā, vācikā, mānasāśce’ti. tāṃ strividhān karmalakṣaṇān saṃskārān 

@357

avidyānivṛta: pudgala: karoti. Taiś ca saṃskārair abhisaṃskṛtai: 
karmabhi: karmas aṃjñitai: tad dhetukāṃ gatiṃ gacchati (prasannapadā, p. 267). 

vijñāna, consciousness. It is the third link in dependent origination 

and comes into being by depending on saṃskāra. It has been stated ad 

nauesum that performance and the consequent accumulation of action 

brings about a state of existence, thus facilitating the rebirth of a 

creature in it. There are accredited varieties of it which are liable to be 

classified under two distinct heads, viz. blessed state of existence (sugati), 

and evil state of existence (durgati). The former includes the state of 

existence pertaining to gods (deva) and man (manuṣya). The latter 

relates to that of hell (nāraka), lower animals (tiryak), departed spirits 
(preta) and demons (asura). It is worthy of remark that the state of 

existence is conditioned by the nature of saṃskāra, which is either blessed 

or evil as adverted to above. And it is into this state of existence that 

consciousness which has action or accumulated predisposition of the 

previous birth for its cause enters, that is to say, comes into being, as 
the seed of transmigration. The cycle of birth and death recurs in an 

order that has no beginning and the twelve links of dependent origina- 

tion extends over the past, present and future existence. And conse- 

quently in the process of rebirth of a creature, this consciousness enters 

the womb of the mother. It is immediately after its entrance, that name 

(nāma) and form (rūpa) come into existence in the womb by depending 

upon it (consciousness). To be more precise, the consciousness of the 

foetus is produced by the predisposition of the previous birth. 

nāma-rūpa, name and form. It is the fourth link in the chain of 
dependent origination. It is immediately after the entrance of conscious- 

ness in the foetus, that name and form come into existence by depending 

upon it (consciousness). It is consciousness which brings about the 

association with them. It stands to reason that the different embryonic 

stages of the foetus which receive distinct name and form presupposes 

the existence of consciousness. They are immediate successor of it. 

candrakīrti has furnished the etymological meaning of these two 

terms. He has observed: Tatra karmakleśāviddhaṃ …nāmayatīti 

nāma, saṃjñāvaśena vā artheṣu nāmayatīti nāma. catvāro’rūpiṇa: 

skandhā nāme’ti vyapadiśyate. rūpyata iti rūpam, bādhyata ityartha:. 

idaṃ ca rūpaṃ pūrvakaṃ ca nāma, ubhayam etad abhisaṃkṣipya 

nāmarūpam iti vyavasthāpyate (prasannapadā, P. 267-68). 

P. 267, 1.22, āyatana : The meaning of this word varies with the 

variation of the context. It has been used in the sense of object, field, 

seat and the like. In the present context it signifies (six) sense-organs.

@358

The arthaviniścayasūtra (P.313) has observed : nāmarūpapratyayaṃ 

ṣaḍāyatanam iti. ṣaḍāyatanaṃ katamat ? cakṣurāyatanam, śrotrāya- 

tanam, ghrāṇāyatanam, jihvāyatanam, kāyāyatanam, manaāyatanam. 
idam ucyate ṣaḍ-āyatanam. ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya: sparśa iti. sparśa: 
katama: ? ṣaṭ sparśakāya: : cakṣu:saṃsparśa:, śrotrasaṃśparśa:, 

ghrāṇasaṃsparśa:, jihvāsaṃsparśa: kāyasaṃsparśa:, mana:saṃsparśa:. 

Ayam ucyate sparśa:. The dharmasaṃgraha (24), however, has 
enumerated twelve āyatanas, that is to say, the six sense-organs together 

with their respective six sense-objects. Cf. dvādaśāyatanāni, cakṣu:śro- 

traghrāṇajihvākāyamanaāyatanāni rūpagandhaśabdarasasparśadharmāya- 

tanāni ce’ti. Besides the āyatana has been classified under two heads, 

viz. (1) vāhya and (2) ādhyātmika The laṅkāvatāra and other authorita- 

tive mahāyāna texts have frequently mentioned āyatana in association 

with dhātu and skandha. Cf. skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ parikalpitalakṣa- 

nasvabhāvāvabodha:--laṅkā, 2.29. 

P. 273- upāyāsa, mental affliction or distress : mental irritation, 

disturbance (BHS, 146). It is the final step in the twelve-fold causation. 

The arthaviniścayasūtra (5) has laid down the preceeding links of it in 

the following order : jāti-pratyayā jarā-maraṇa-śokaparideva-

du:kha-daurmanasyo’pāyāsā: saṃbhavanti. The dharmasaṃgraha (42) 

also has provided an identical list, candrakīrti has offered the following 

interpretation : du:khadaurmanasyabahutvasaṃbhūtā upāyāsā:. 

P. 273-du:kha, daurmanasya- candrakīrti has clearly stated the 

difference between the meanings of these two words. The appearance 

of pain with respect to the five sense-organs is called du:kha. And the 

coming about of disagreeable state of mind is known as daurmanasya. 

Cf. pañcendriyāsātanipāto du:kham. manoniṣṭanipāto daurmanasya… 

(prasannapadā, pp.273). 

p.278—manasi-kāra-attention, concentration of mind. In the 

sacred texts of the Buddhist, the word manasi which is loc. sing. of the 

stem manas has been frequently associated with the different forms of the 

root kr. Cf. manasi-karoti, manasī-karoti manasi-karvanti, manasi- 

kuru, manaskāra, manasi-kartavya, manasi- kṛta, manasi-kurvāṇasya 

manasi-kariṣyanti. Besides the two words yoniśa: and ayoniśa: frequently 

preceed the two words manasi-kāra and manaskāra. asaṅga in his

Tagācārabhūmi (60) has made the pertinent observation : manaskāra: 

katama: ? cetasa ābhoga:. Besides he has expounded the significance of 

the two technical terms: yoniśo manaskāraprajñapti (Ybh., 114) and 

ayoniśo manaskāra-prajñapti (Ybh., 118). 

P. 275-anuparigraha, cohesion. Cf. śāl. 77.17 ya: kāyasyā’- 
nuparigrahakṛtyaṃ karoty ayam ucyate’ bdhātu: 

@359

P. 278-paritta, small. 
P. 279- sabhāga, similar, same, equal; antonym of visadṛśa.

P. 279- aupapattyaṃśika, pertaining to the portion of origination 
or birth. Sometimes the word aṅgika has also been used with aupapatti. 

Cf. laṅkā (277.97) aupapattyaṅgikaṃ cittaṃ vicitraṃ vāsanāsaṃbhavam. 
The word aṃśika and antika have also been compounded with māraṇa or 

maraṇa. candrakīrti in his prasannapadā has quoted the śālstambasūtra 

with a slight variation of reading. 
P. 279- māraṇāntika, maraṇāntika, pertaining to the portion of 

destruction (death).

P. 280, 1. 1, pūrvānta (=pāli pubbanta), the past time : cf. 

pūrvakoṭi (koṭi, limit, end BHS, 352). candrakīrti in his prasannapadā, 

P. 280 has offered the following interpretation of this word : Tatra 

vartamānamātmabhāvam apekṣya atītā ātmabhāvā: pūrvānta ityucyate. 
pūrvo hi janmaparaṃparāṃśa: pūrvānta:. This word is frequently 
associated with aparānta. 

P. 280, 1.2-- aparānta, the future time, the farthest limit, the future 

end of wordly existence. candrakīrti in his prasannapadā (281) explains it 

as follows : Tatra vartamānam ātmabhāvam apekṣya bhāvina: ātmabhā- 
vā: aparānta ityucyate. Aparo hi janmaparaṃparāṃśo'parānta:. 
P. 280, 1.3- ātmabhāva, existence of the self. This word has also 

been used in the sense of body. 
dṛṣṭi, heretical or erroneous view. This word frequently occurs in 

the laṅkāvatāra, cf. laṅkā 3.1. dṛṣṭivigatam; 25.26 bhavadṛṣṭi:; 30.67

svabhāva: kalpana kalpyaṃ dṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭidvayaṃ katham ? (V, 67);
tirthyadṛṣṭi (laṅkā. P. 23) antadvayadṛṣṭi (51. 12) P. 23-āya-vyayadṛṣṭā- 

bhiniveśena… (laṅkā, 174. 12). The dharmasaṃgraha (68) has 

made the following observation : pañca dṛṣṭaya:, satkāyadṭṣṭi:, antagrā- 

hadṛṣṭi:, mithyādṛṣṭi:, dṛṣṭiparāmarśa: śilaparāmarśa:. candrakīrti 

(P. 264) has observed that there are four views with reference to nirvāṇa : 

(1) A tathāgata is born after death, (2) A tathāgata is not born after 

death, (3) A tathāgata it both born and is not born after death, (4) A 

tathāgata is neither born nor is not born after death. Besides he has 

referred to four views pertaining to the annihilation and the like (p. 264). 

They may be set forth in the following order ; (1) The world-order is 

destructible, (2) The world-order is non-destructible, (3) The world- 

order is both destructible and non-destructible, (4) Verily the world- 

order is neither destructible nor non-destructible. These four views are 

to be understood with respect to the future time. When an individual 

@360

does not perceive the future coming-into-existence of the self or the 

world-order, he imagines that the world-order is liable to destruction. 

And he pursues this course by relying upon future time. Analogously 

when he perceives the origination of that was in future, he adopts 

the course that the world is non-destructible. When he both perceives 

and fails to perceive, he concludes in both ways, And due to the 

negation of both, he comes to hold that it is neither destructible nor 

non-destructible. 

Besides there are four views concerning the existence of the world- 

order in the past. They may be set down in the order indicated below : 

(1) The world-order is eternal, (2) The world-order is non-eternal, (3) 

The world-order is both eternal and non-eternal, (4) The world-order 

is neither eternal nor non-eternal : These four views relate to the past 

time (P. 264). When an expereient perceives the past origination of 

the self or the world-order, he reaches the conclusion that it (world-

order) is eternal. But when he cannot perceive it, he thinks it to be 

non-eternal. But when he both perceives and fails to perceive, he 

concludes that it is both eternal and non-eternal. But when he neither 

perceives nor fails to perceive, he considers it to be neither eternal, nor 

non-eternal. These views concern with the past time. (P. 264). 

Furthermore, candrakīrti (P. 280-81)has set forth eight views 
pertaining to the past time. They are susceptible of classification in 

the following order : (1) Were I was existent in the past time ? (2) I was 

not existent in the past time, (3) I was both existent and non-existent 

in the past time, (4) Verily I was neither existent nor non-existent in 

the past time. Besides the other four views concerning the eternality of 

the world—order in the past time have already been adverted to above. 

candrakīrti has remarked that the four-fold view as elaborated in 

connexion with the eternity of the world-order in the past, does not 

differ from that of the latter to an extreme point. Yet it has been 

separately set down by relying upon their apparently distinctive feature. 

The view that the world-order is eternal does not differ from the view I 

was existent in the past time to an inordinate degree. Or, the difference 
between them may be accounted in the following way. The view the 

world-order is eternal relates to the past time in a universal way. But the 

view I was existent in the past arises exclusively with respect to the past 

existence of the self. It is bereft of any element of universality. This 

attitude should be adopted with regard to the other view. So it is 

evident that these eight views pertain to the past time. 

There are also eight views divided under two categories that take 

the future time into its consideration. The one category of the four-fold 

@361

view may be stated in the following order : (1) Shall I be existent in the 

future, (2) I shall not be existent in the future, (3) I shall be both existent 

and non-existent in the future, (4) Verily I shall be neither existent nor 

non-existent in the future. All these four views relate to the future time. 

Over and above there it also four-fold view which concerns itself to the 

destructibility and non-destructibility of the world-order and the mode 

of its expression has been referred to above. The salient feature of it 

consists in the fact that it takes course by depending upon the future 

time in a general way. But the view I shall be existent in the future 

time proceeds on by resting upon the future existence of the self to the 

exclusion of any other thing. This is the difference between the categories 

of four-fold view that concerns itself with the future time (pp. 280-81). 

P. 309, 1. 1, svabhāva, self-nature, self-being, intrinsic reality, 

self-hood. 

P. 309, 1.3, hetu-pratyaya-sāmagrī, totality of causal conditions, both 

individually and collectively. (Mookerjee,vigrahavyāvartanī). 

P.310, 1. 13, ṣaṭkoṭiko vāda:, six-fold dialectic (Mookerjee, 

vigrahavyāvartanī) ixfold disputation, sixfold argumentation. 

P. 310, 1.8, vaiṣamikatvam, disparity, unwarranted differentiation. 

P. 310, 1. 8, viśeṣahetu, ground of differentiation, ground of discrimi- 

nation (Mookerjee, vigrahavyāvartanī 10). 

P. 310, 1. 15, pratiṣedha negation denial.

P. 311, 1. 31, kuśala-dharma : nāgārjuna, in his auto-commentary 

on the vigrahavyāvartanī, and other sacred texts of Buddhism have 

enumerated 119 kuśala-dharmas which induce spiritual elevation. The

word kuśala occurs in association with the following : kuśala-puṇya, 
kuśala-mūla, kuśala-pakṣa, kuśala-karmapatha and the like. 

P. 311, 1. 31, dharmāvasthāvid, conversant with the different 

branches of the Doctrine. 

P. 312, 1. 26, nairyāṇika, conducive to deliverance (BHS, 312). Cf. 

conducive to the attainment of nirvāṇa, cf. nairvāṇika. 

P. 312, 1. 29, bodhyaṅga, saṃbodhyaṅga, factors of enlightenment. 

The arthaviniścayasūtra, 18, has enumerated seven varieties of it, viz.

smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅga, dharmapravicaya^, gāmbhīrya^, prīti^, prasrabdhi^, 

samādhi^ upekṣā^. 

P. 313, 1. 21, ni:svabhāva, bereft of reality.

P.313, 1. 31, grāha, (=pāli gāha), false belief : cf. ātmagrāha 
(=pāli attagāha, clinging to the (false view that there is a) self, (BHS.,

@362

219). The laṅkāvatāra has observed : Na ca tvādṛśā anye vā budhyante
ātmagrāhapatitayā saṃtatyā. Cf. Suzuki’s rendering : This is not under- 
stood by you and others who cherish the notion of an ego soul and its 

continuity. 

P. 314, 1. 21, nai:svābhāvya, intrinsic unreality. 

P. 316, 1. 12, māyāpuruṣa, man created by power of magic. 

P. 318, 1. 10, vyavahārasatyam, empirical reality. 
P. 328, 1. 4, ayoniśo manaskāra, unfounded belief (Mookerjee 
vigrahavyāvartanī P. 37), ayoniśa, not fundamental or thoroughgoing, 
superficial (BHS., 64). The expressions ayoniśo, vikalpena occur in the 
laṅkāvatāra (265.13). Suzuki has rendered it as wrong discrimination. 
P. 312, 1. 3, adhimokṣa, see elsewhere. 

P. 312, 1. 4, adhyāśaya, see elsewhere. 

P. 312, 1. 4, prativirati, abstention (BHS., 368) {1. PP 313-321 of these notes have been added by the General Editor.}